TERMS STARTING WITH
1,000 horses, and 1,000 oxen.
1,000 oxen. In Byron’s version of the legend
1,000 years. Upon Earth agreeing to the loan,
100.] Also the name of a powerful demonic spirit.
100BaseFX "networking" {Fast Ethernet} over {optical fibre}. (1998-03-23)
100BaseT "networking" Any of several {Fast Ethernet} 100 {MBps} {CSMA/CD} standards for {twisted pair} cables, including: 100BaseTx (100 Mbps over two-pair {Cat5} or better cable), 100BaseT4 (100 Mbps over four-pair {Cat3} or better cable), 100BaseT2 (in committee; 100 Mbps over two-pair Cat3 or better cable). All are standards (or planned standards) under {IEEE} {802.3}. (1997-01-07)
100BaseTX "networking" The predominant form of {Fast Ethernet}. 100BaseTX runs over two pairs of wires in {category 5} cable. (1998-06-30)
100BaseVG "networking" A 100 {MBps} {Ethernet} standard specified to run over four pairs of {category 3} {UTP} wires (known as voice grade, hence the "VG"). It is also called 100VG-AnyLAN because it was defined to carry both {Ethernet} and {token ring} {frame} types. 100BaseVG was originally proposed by {Hewlett-Packard}, ratified by the {ISO} in 1995 and practically extinct by 1998. 100BaseVG started in the IEEE 802.3u committee as {Fast Ethernet}. One faction wanted to keep {CSMA/CD} in order to keep it pure Ethernet, even though the {collision domain} problem limited the distances to one tenth that of {10baseT}. Another faction wanted to change to a polling architecture from the hub (they called it "demand priority") in order to maintain the 10baseT distances, and also to make it a {deterministic} {protocol}. The CSMA/CD crowd said, "This is 802.3 -- the Ethernet committee. If you guys want to make a different protocol, form your own committee". The IEEE 802.12 committee was thus formed and standardised 100BaseVG. The rest is history. (1998-06-30)
100VG-AnyLAN {100BaseVG}
102.
104:4). Abraham, however, assuredly did see them, as they descended to earth in the form of men. And, indeed,
106 Olympic Provinces, Phalec has dominion over
108 Upanishads
10. Angels
10. Ardifiel
10. Arelim
10:13, Michael contends with the prince of Persia
10:17. [Rf. Mathers, The Greater Key of Solomon.]
101
10base2 "networking" (Or "cheapernet") The variant of {Ethernet} that uses thin {coaxial} cable (RG-58 or similar), as opposed to {10base5} cable. The "10" means 10 {Mbps}, "base" means "baseband" as opposed to {radio frequency} and "2" means a maximum single cable length of 200m. (1995-11-14)
10base5 "networking" An {Ethernet} network cabling specification operating at ten {Mbps}, "baseband" (as opposed to {radio frequency}), and with a maximum single cable length of 500 metres. This is normally carried on {RG8} cable. Compare {10base2}, {10baseT}. (2002-06-17)
10baseT "networking" A variant of {Ethernet} which allows stations to be attached via {twisted pair} cable. (1995-01-24)
10. Chafriel
10 chiefs and 100 lesser officers serving under him,
10 classes in Talmud and Targum,” according to
10 classes in Talmud and Targum,” says Voltaire
10 divine incarnations in Vedic lore. He is “lord
10. Haviyahu 25. Ruah Piskonit
10 Heavens. Out of Adoil issued all things visible
10). He is to be compared or equated with Machut
10 holy sefiroth (emanations of God). The
10 holy sefiroth. In Montgomery, Aramaic
10. Innocents
10 in number. They are mentioned in the Enchiri¬
10. Iofiel (Yofiel, Zophiel)
10. Ishim
10. Methattron (or
10. Nergal; 11. Istar; 12. Nebo. [Rf Lenormant, Chaldean Magic, p. 119.]
10 orders of the cabala. [Rf. Ginzberg, The Legends
10 ordinary dreams) are usually in the great mass experiences of the vital plane, a world of supraphysical life, full of variety and interest, with many provinces, luminous or obscure, beauti- ful or perilous, often extremely attractive, where we can get much knowledge loo both of our concealed pans of nature and of things happening to us behind the veil and of others which are of concern for the development of our parts of nature. The vital being in us then may get very much attracted to this range of experience, may want to live more in it and less in the outer life.
10—or rather 9. [R/l Mathers, The Kabbalah Un¬
10. Schimuel
10 sefitoth.
10. Semjaza
10. Seraphim
10. Shokad
10 ^
10th-century folktale called the Alphabet of Ben
10. The tact that in Paul’s day there still were angels of evil in Heaven “carrying savage weapons” would lead
10th of the 10 holy sefiroth. The other 2 sarim are
10th. [See Moore’s The Loves of the Angels, p. 155.]
10. Yenoqa’ (The Youth), discourses on the mysteries of ablutions by a young man of such high talent that he was thought to be of superhuman origin;
12,000 myriads of attendants, all charged with the
120 reset "jargon" /wuhn-twen'tee ree'set/ (After 120 volts, US mains voltage) To cycle power on a computer in order to reset or unjam it. Compare {Big Red Switch}, {power cycle}. [{Jargon File}] (1994-11-23)
12:23, where Herod is struck down by “the angel
1230 Avenue of the Americas
12:31). Loisy, The Birth of the Christian Religion,
1-2-3 {Lotus 1-2-3}
124.] In the cabala the ishim are “the beautiful
128a), translates the word to mean beautiful
1:28; Joshua 14:12.] In Ginzberg, The Legends
12. Abdizuel
12. Confessors
12. Deheboryn
12. Jehoel (Jaoel)
12. Magirkon 27. Tavtavel
12 powers engendered by the god laldabaoth. [See
12. Ramuel
12. Schaddyl
12. [See Angel of Lust.]
12 signs of the zodiac; but the 9th heaven is also
12 signs of the zodiac.
12
12th century). 188
12th-century MS in the British Museum and the
12. The hasidic rabbi Yaakov Yitzhak of Pzysha, known as the holy Yehudi (d. 1814), makes this clear when he
13:29: “and the reapers are the angels.” Henry
13 :2; Rf Jobes, Dictionary of Mythology, Folklore
13:3-18; Luke 13:34).
1394 {High Performance Serial Bus}
13. Adririon
131
131.]
13. Chamyel
13. ] In Ginzherg, The Legends of the Jews I, 18, it
13. In Jewish lore, abaddon is a place—sheol, the pit, or the grave; nowhere is it the name of an angel or demon.
13. Itmon 28. Hadraniel
13. Jazeriel
13. Metatron (orig. Enoch)
13, p. 355.]
13th centuries when the names of literally thous¬
13. Yofiel
140 Journey
1475).
147 a), one of angels symbolized by special colors;
147
14. According to Abbot Anscar Vonier in The Teaching of the Catholic Church (1964), angels still enjoy free will.
14a). In the pseudo-Dionysian scheme with its
14a.]
14:18 speaks of the angel of the heavenly altar
14. Batsran 29. Tatriel
14. Ergediel
1:4, is taken to mean “by the ancient Hebrews,
14. Khabiel (head supervisor)
14. Michael
14. Parymel
14, reports that the rabbis, when speaking of
14. Sturi (el?)
14th-century text. 316
1,500 years) he “hopes to return to the 7th
150-151.] According to Bereshith Rabba, 36:3,
150.] This identification, however, is disputed by
15:24 where Paul speaks of Christ’s doing away
1541 {Commodore 1541}
154.]
1,550 myriads of angels, “all singing glory to the
156.]
157
1581 {Commodore 1581}
15. Atliel
15 17 19 20 18 16
15. Chayo
15. Gazriel
15 listed in The Sixth and Seventh Books of Moses.
15. Phanuel (Raguel)
15. See apocryphal additions to Daniel 5:86.
15. Tashriel
15. Tishbash 30. Ozah (Uzah)
16000 {National Semiconductor 16000}
163
16450 "hardware" A {UART} with a one-byte {FIFO} buffer. The 16450 is a higher speed, fixed version of the {8250}. It was superseded by the {16550}. The 16450 was used for the {IBM PC AT} and {PS/2} but will not work in a {IBM PC XT}. (2004-03-21)
16550A "hardware" A version of the {16550} {UART}. Superseded by the {16650}. (2003-07-05)
16550 "hardware" A version of the {16450} {UART} with a 16-byte {FIFO}. Superseded by the 16550A. This chip might not operate correctly with all software. The 16C550 is a {CMOS} version. (2004-03-24)
165.]
16650 "hardware" A version of the {16550A} {UART} with a 32-byte {FIFO}. Superseded by the {16750C}. (2003-07-05)
16750C "hardware" A {UART} with a 64-byte {FIFO}. The 16C750 is a {CMOS} version. [Is there a 16750 (with no "C" on the end)?] (2004-03-24)
1688.
16:8, although in the latter he is not actually
16. Azeruel
16:11) and “prince of the power of the air”
16-bit application "operating system" Software for {MS-DOS} or {Microsoft Windows} which originally ran on the 16-bit {Intel 8088} and {80286} {microprocessors}. These used a {segmented address space} to extend the range of addresses from what is possible with just a 16-bit address. Programs with more than 64 kilobytes of code or data therefore had to waste time switching between {segments}. Furthermore, programming with segments is more involved than programming in a {flat address space}, giving rise to {warts} like {memory models} in {C} and {C++}. Compare {32-bit application}. (1996-04-06)
16 bit "architecture, programming" Using {words} containing sixteen {bits}. This adjective often refers to the number of bits used internally by a computer's {CPU}. E.g. "The {Intel 8086} is a sixteen bit processor". Its external {data bus} or {address bus} may be narrower. The term may also refer to the size of an instruction in the computer's {instruction set} or to any other item of data. See also {16-bit application}. (1996-05-13)
16C550 {16550}
16C750 {16750C}
16C850 "hardware" A version of the {16450} {UART} in {CMOS} with 128-{byte} {FIFO}. (2004-03-24)
16. In 1291-1294 c.e., angels moved the house of the Virgin Mary from Nazareth to Dalmatia, thence to
16. Nahuriel
16 -]
16th-century alchemist. According to Gregory the
16th-century nun, Sister Louise Capeau (or
16. The Qaddisin
16. Udriel
176, the angel of the north. [See Alfatha and
1,79, ranks Beelzebub “next to Satan in power and
179
17. Adriel
171
1:7: “He maketh the winds his angels, and the
17. Jekusiel
17. Lahariel
17. Rabbi Jochanan (Talmud Hagiga 14a) reminds us that, far from having ceased being formed at Creation,
17. Radueriel (Vretil)
17th-century alchemist, mentions Yahrameel in
17th-century artist, the sketch reproduced in an
17th-century Jesuit Athanasius Kircher on his
1,800 in number. [Rf. 3 Enoch.]
1802 "processor" An 8-bit {microprocessor} manufactured as CDP1802 by {HARRIS Semiconductor}. It has been around for ten years at least and is ideally suited for {embedded} applications. Some of its features are: 8-bit parallel organisation with bidirectional {data bus} and {multiplexed address bus}; static design -- no minimum {clock rate}; bit-programmable output port; four input pins which are directly tested by branch instructions; flexible programmable I/O mode; single-phase clock, with on-chip oscillator; 16 x 16 register matrix to implement multiple {program counters}, pointers, or {registers} (1995-11-21)
18:20 is translated by C. W. Emmet (in Hastings,
184 myriad angels to snatch away Moses’ prayer
186.]
188a) speaks of “the angel appointed to rule and
1898, p. 328). [Rf. Judges 13.]
1815-1824. The title derives from the angel
18. Chaskiel
18. Egibiel
18. Luther’s followers, in a work entitled Thealrum Diaholorum, not satisfied with the then-current estimates of
18. Raphael
18. Tufiel
19, 22. [Rf. Forlong, Encyclopedia of Religions .]
192.168.1.1 "networking" The default {IP address} used to connect to many brands of {router} to set them up. It can be used from a {web browser} in the {URL} {(http://192.168.1.1)}. This URL, and the necessary default login details, are often printed on the router. The same address may also be accessible via a {telnet} {command line interface}. This is a {private address} that is only visible when connected directly to the router, i.e. it will not be routed by other network hardware. {i19216811.com (http://www.i19216811.com/)}. (2012-09-20)
1965. According to Kircher, Ecstatic Voyage (to
1965.
199. Hajoth Hakados is also referred to as one of
19. Amutiel
19. At the Exodus and in the Wilderness, God also spoke Hamitic. He did this, it is said, in order to make Him¬
19. Dahariel
19. Rachmiah
19. Raziel (Galizur)
19th century.
1. A building, room, or chamber used as a storage place for valuables; treasury. 2. A place or source where things of value or worth may be found. Also, treasure-house.
1. Accompanying in a circumstantial relation; going with as a concomitant; closely consequent. 2. Following closely. 3. Waiting for, awaiting, expecting (a future time, event, result, decision, etc.)
1. A composition in fanciful or irregular form or style. 2. Something considered to be unreal, weird, exotic, or grotesque.
1. A covering. 2. Either of two folds of skin that can be moved to cover or open the eye; hence eyelids. Also fig. **lids.**
1. A critical study of the method or methods of the sciences, of the nature of scientific symbols and of the logical structure of scientific symbolic svstems. Presumably such a study should include both the empirical and the rational sciences. Whether it should also include the methods of the valuational studies (e.g., ethics, esthetics) and of the historical studies, will depend upon the working definition or science accepted by the investigator. Valuational studies are frequently characterized as "normative" or "axiological" sciences. Many of the recognized sciences (e.g., anthropology, geology) contain important historical aspects, hence there is some justification for the inclusion of the historical method in this aspect of the philosophy of science. As a study of method, the philosophy of science includes much of the traditional logic and theory of knowledge. The attempt is made to define and further clarify such terms as induction, deduction, hypothesis, data, discovery and verification. In addition, the more detailed and specialized methods of science (e.g., experimentation, measurement, classification and idealization) (q.v.) are subjected to examination. Since science is a symbolic system, the general theory of signs plays an important role in the philosophy of science.
1. Activity or motion that is often unduly hurried; haste, often due to agitation, pressure or eagerness to accomplish something. 2. Commotion or agitation; disturbance, tumult; bustle. hurries, hurried, hurrying.
1. A curved or angular piece of metal or other hard substance for catching, pulling, holding, or suspending something. 2.* Fig.* That by which any one is attracted or ensnared and caught; a snare; a catch.
1. A distinctive and pervasive quality or character; air; atmosphere. 2. A subtle emanation from and enveloping living persons and things, viewed by mystics as consisting of the essence of the individual.
1. A dog. 2. A domestic dog of any of various breeds commonly used for hunting, characteristically having drooping ears, a short coat, and a deep resonant voice. 3. In literary use the image of the hound is of something that pursues or chases relentlessly.
1. Adorned with jewels. 2. Shining or glowing as with jewels. Also fig. star-jewelled.
1. A fabulous tree alleged to have existed in Java, at some distance from Batavia, with properties so poisonous as to destroy all animal and vegetable life to a distance of fifteen or sixteen miles around it. 2. *Fig.* A baleful, destructive, or deadly power or influence.
1. A framework; structure. 2. Any cloth made from yarn or fibres by weaving, knitting, felting, etc. Also fig.
1. Again an equivoque on the double sense of svadhiti, an axe or other cleaving instrument and the self-ordering power of Nature, Swadha. The image is of the progress of the divine Force through the forests of the material existence as with an axe. But the axe is the natural self-arranging progression of Nature, the World-Energy, the Mother from whom this divine Force, son of Energy, is born.
1. Agitated; restless; turbulent. 2. Mentally or emotionally uneasy, perturbed, anxious, or vexed. 3. Not still or silent.
1. A gradation or variety of a colour; tint. 2. Colour. 3. Form or appearance. 4. The complexion, appearance or aspect of a person. hues, hued, hueless, hue-robed, hue-winged, hundred-hued, many-hued.
1. A joke. 2. The object of laughter, sport, or mockery; laughing-stock.
1. Akatriel (Akrasiel)
1. A loose pliable covering for the head and neck, often attached to a robe or jacket. 2. Something resembling this in shape or use. 3. In animals, a conformation of parts (as in the cobra and the hooded seal), or arrangement of colour about the head or neck, resembling or suggesting a hood. hoods.
1 Angels and
1’Angilologie. For the names of the other 6 angels
1. An image; a representation. 2. A sign or representation that stands for its object by virtue of a resemblance or analogy to it. icons.
1. An image or other material object representing a deity to which religious worship is addressed. 2. A mere image or semblance of something visible but without substance, as a phantom. 3. A false conception or notion; fallacy. Idol, idols.
1. An intense, painful feeling of repugnance, fear and shock. 2. Something or someone that inspires dislike; dread; fright; something horrible.
1. Any abnormal phenomenon or product or unusual object; anomaly; aberration. 2. A sudden and apparently causeless change or turn or events; occurrence, etc. freaks.
1. Anything whatever; any part. 2. A cypher, zero. Aught.
1. A physical likeness or representation of a person, animal, or thing, photographed, painted, sculptured, or otherwise made visible. 2. A mental representation; idea; conception. 3. Form; appearance; semblance. 4. A type; embodiment. 5. An idol or representation of a deity. 6. A person or thing that resembles another closely; counterpart, double or copy. 7. A concrete representation, as in art, literature, or music, that is expressive or evocative of something else. images, image-face.
1. Appearing sad or lonely because deserted or abandoned. 2. Forsaken or deprived.
1. A religious feast day; a holy day. 2. A period of cessation from work or one of recreation; vacation. holiday"s.
1. Arelim
1. Armaros
1. A story not founded on fact. 2. A deliberately false or improbable account; a fictitious story. fables.
1. A substance that gives nourishment; food. 2. Fig. Intellectual nourishment.
1. A suggested explanation for a group of facts or phenomena, either accepted as a basis for further verification (working hypothesis) or accepted as likely to be true. 2. An assumption used in an argument without its being endorsed; a supposition.
1. A sweet yellowish or brownish viscid fluid produced by various bees from the nectar of flowers and used as food. 2. Something sweet, delicious or delightful. 3.* Fig. Sweetness. *honey-buds, honey-drunk, honey-fire, honey-packed, honey-sweet, honey-wine.
1. A visible scene, esp. one extended to a distance; vista. 2. The appearance of things relative to one another as determined by their distance from the viewer. 3. A mental view or outlook. perspectives.
112 Hrdpadma
11,316.]
1:16). Lords may also be equated with principali¬
117
117, where the names of the 9 angels are named
118.]
119.] Schwab, Vocabulaire de VAngelologie, identi¬
119), “was proved after infinite research.” Be that
11. Achusaton
11-12; Levi, Transcendental Magic, p. 100.]
111
11. Dominions
11. Ha-’Irda’ Zuta’ Qaddisha’ (The Lesser Holy Assembly), discourses on the Sephiroth to six disciples.
11. Huzia
11. In this connection, the expression “Abraham’s bosom” (Luke 16), interpreted as denoting “the repose of the
11. Martyrs
11. Neciel
1 1 Sachiel
11 Sachiel
11. Shamshiel
11
11. The Irin
11 this man clothed in linen is helped by Michael.
11. Veruah 26. Itatiyah
11. Zuriel
1. Brings out of a folded state; spreads or opens out. 2. Discloses or lays open to the view; displays. Also fig.
1. Broadest sense: noematically intentional, conscious of something. A process may be "conscious" in this sense even if it is not "conscious"' in the following sense.
1. Came in rough contact while moving; pushed and shoved. 2. Contended with. 3. Unsettled; disturbed. jostling.
1. Causing irreversible ruin, destruction or death; disastrous. 2. Decisively important; fateful. 3. Proceeding from or decreed by fate; inevitable. 4. Influencing or concerned with fate; fatalistic.
1. Causing misfortune or trouble (to oneself or others). 2. Unfortunate, unlucky, ill-fated, sad; miserable in lot or circumstances. Also, in later use, wretched in mind. 3. Of places: Subject to, suffering from, misfortunes or evils.
1. Chaioth ha-Qadesh
1. Characterized by absence of ease or comfort; suggesting or manifesting want of ease in body or mind. 2. Not easy or simple; difficult, hard, troublesome. 3. Uncomfortable or disturbed in mind; anxious, apprehensive.
1. Characterized by absence of thought. 2. Not exercising thought. 3. Unmindful, thoughtless, heedless, inconsiderate.
1. Closely intimate or personal. 2. A close friend or associate. 3. Having fair knowledge; acquainted.
1. Confident belief in the truth, value, or trustworthiness of a person, idea, or thing. 2. The spiritual apprehension of divine truths, or of realities beyond the reach of sensible experience or logical proof.
1. Consistently reliable. 2. Steady in allegiance; loyal; constant. 3. Having faith; remaining true, constant, or loyal. 4. Accurate in detail.
1. Containing, full of, or sweetened with honey. 2. Pleasing to the ear; sweet-sounding. deep-honied.
1. Containing, or occupied by, nothing; unfilled, empty, void. 2. Devoid (of something specified). 3. Without an incumbent or occupant; unfilled. 4. Void of thought or knowledge. Chiefly poet.
1. Dangerous from natural or other causes. 2. Not to be trusted to; unreliable.
1. Disappeared gradually; vanished. 2. Having lost freshness, brilliance of colour, etc.
1. Discursive thought. Faculty of connecting ideas consciously, coherently and purposively. Thinking in logical form. Drawing of inferences. Process of passing from given data or premisses to legitimate conclusions. Forming or discovering rightly relations between ideas. Deriving properly statements from given assumptions or facts. Power, manifestation and result of valid argumentation. Ordering concepts according to the canons of logic. Legitimate course of a debate.
1. Done in an hour or measured by the hour. 2. Occurring every hour.
1. Emitting rays of light; bright; shining. 2. Bright with joy, hope, etc. 3. Radiating or as if radiating light; brilliant; shining; filled with light.
1. Enclosed protectively; enveloped. embosoming.
1. Excessive pride in one"s appearance, qualities, abilities, achievements, etc.; character or quality of being vain; conceit; an instance or display of this quality or feeling. 2. Lack of usefulness, worth, or effect; worthlessness.
1. Existing without having been made; uncreated but existent. 2. Undone; destroyed.
1. Experiencing a desire or a pressing need for food. 2.* Fig. Extremely desirous; having a craving; avid. *3. Lacking needful or desirable elements.
1. Extremely large; huge; vast. 2. Immeasurable; boundless. Immense, immensely.
1. Falsehood, falsity. 2. A falsehood; a false or incorrect statement.
1. Feeling or showing enmity or ill will; antagonistic. 2. Of, relating to, or characteristic of an enemy.
1. Fiendishly evil. 2. A mythical watchdog of hell.
1.* Fig. The deepest feelings of love, affection or compassion. *heart-strings".
1.* Fig. To hold steadfastly to; cling to; cherish. 2. To stay close to, esp. the shore. *hugs, hugged, hugging.
1. Filled with bliss, ecstasy; joy. 2. Filled with spiritual joy. All-Blissful.
1. Flickering lightly over or on a surface. 2. Having a gentle glow; luminous.
1. For Comte Altruism meant the discipline and eradication of self-centered desire, and a life devoted to the good of others; more particularly, selfless love and devotion to Society. In brief, it involved the self-abnegating love of Catholic Christianity redirected towards Humanity conceived as an ideal unity. As thus understood, altruism involves a conscious opposition not only to egoism (whether understood as excessive or moderate self-love), but also to the formal or theological pursuit of charity and to the atomic or individualistic social philosophy of 17th-18th century liberalism, of utilitarianism, and of French Ideology.
1. Gabriel
1. Geniel
1. Greatest in importance, degree, significance, character, or achievement. greatest; utmost; ultimate. 2. Highest in rank or authority; paramount; sovereign; chief. supremeness.
1. Hammered or struck repeatedly. 2. Defeated, vanquished, baffled, overcome.
1. Having horns (often used in combination). 2. Having a crescent-shaped part or form.
1. Having momentous significance or consequences; decisively important. 2. Fatal, deadly, or disastrous. 3. Controlled or determined by destiny; inexorable. 4. Prophetic; ominous.
1. Having no real basis or foundation in fact; fanciful, insubstantial. 2. Having no bodily or material substance. 3. Lacking material substance; materially paltry.
1. Heavy and inert. 2. Laboured or sluggish.
1. Higher, as in place or position. 2. More elevated or lofty; higher in altitude.
1. Imagination, caprice, whim, esp. when extravagant and unrestrained. 2. The forming of mental images, esp. wondrous, extravagant or visionary fancy. 3. A mental image, esp. when unreal or fantastic; vision. fantasies.
1. Imagination or fantasy, esp. as exercised in a capricious manner. 2. A mental image or conception. 3. An idea or opinion with little foundation; illusion. 4. A caprice; whim. 5. A sudden or irrational liking for a person or thing. fancy"s, Fancy"s, fancies.
1. Incapable of being fully ascertained, explored, exhausted, etc. 2. Incapable of being fathomed or measured; unsoundable, immeasurable, vast.
1. In logic, a term proposed by E. E. Constance Jones as a synonym or substitute for the more usual immediate inference (see Logic, formal, § 4). -- A.C.
1. Irregular; varying; not uniform. 2. Not smooth or level; rough, irregular, broken, rugged.
1. Kushiel (“rigid one of God”)
1. Lacking education or knowledge. 2. Unaware because of a lack of relevant information or knowledge.
1. Lacking substance, value, or basis. 2. Meaningless; senseless. 3. Futile; unavailing.
1. Lack of reality; quality of being unreal. 2. Something that is unreal, invalid, imaginary, or illusory.
1. Lack of rest; a restless, troubled, or uneasy state; disquiet. 2. Disturbance, turmoil, trouble.
1. Large and impressive in size, scope, or extent; magnificent. 2. Most important; chief. 3. Eminent; great in position; stately; majestic. 4. Impressive in size, appearance or general effect. 5. Magnificent or splendid. grander.
1. Made one in name, feeling, interest, action, etc. (usually followed by with); associated inseparably. 2. Became one with. 3. Made, represented to be, or regarded or treated as the same or identical. identifies, identifying.
1. Made or produced a likeness of; mirrored or reflected; mentally pictured; imagined. 2. Decorated with an image or images. many-imaged.
1. Makes by assembling parts or sections. 2. ‘Makes up", devises or invents (a legend, lie, etc.).
1. Malachim
1. Methattron
1. Michael
1. Mikael
1. Misfortunes, calamities, disasters; adversities. 2. Bodily disorder, disease, sickness.
1. Moving rapidly, carried along or performed quickly or in great haste. 2. Done in great haste.
1NF {database normalisation}
1. Not affected in mind or feeling; not moved by excitement or emotion; undisturbed, calm. 2. Not approached, crossed, traversed, explored, or visited. 3. Remaining in a pristine state; unchanged.
1. Not as great in amount or quantity. 2. adv. To a smaller extent, degree, or frequency.
1. Not caught or apprehended by the sense of hearing; not heard. 2. Not heard in self-defence or entreaty; not listened to.
1. Not discovered, found, or come upon. 2. Undisclosed, unrevealed.
1. Not divided, separated, or broken up into parts. 2. Not divided between different objects; concentrated on, devoted to, directed towards, one object; whole, entire.
1. Not done; unaccomplished, not completed. 2. Brought to decay or ruin; ruined, destroyed. 3. Done away with; erased.
1. Not failing; not giving way; not falling short of expectation; completely dependable. 2. Never giving out or coming to an end; unceasing, constant, continual, endless.
1. Not familiar; not acquainted with or conversant about. 2. Different; unaccustomed; unusual; strange.
1. Not filled; not made full. 2. Unfulfilled.
1. Not formed or fashioned into a regular shape; not invested with any definite form; shapeless; formless. 2. Not formed or made; uncreated.
1. Not grasped with the mind or perceptive faculties; not apprehended. 2. Not possessed or taken control of. unseizable.
1. Not guided in a particular path or direction; left to take one"s own course or way. 2. Fig. Of action, conduct, etc.; Undirected, uncontrolled.
1. Not hidden by a veil or other covering; bare. 2. Made evident or manifest. half-unveiled.
1. Not holy; not sacred or hallowed. 2. Not holy; impious, profane, wicked.
1. Not in accordance or agreement with the usual course of nature. 2. At variance with what is natural, usual, or to be expected; unusual, strange.
1. Not inclined, willing, or ready; averse, reluctant, loath. 2. Offering resistance; stubborn or obstinate.
1. Not like or resembling, different from, dissimilar to (some other person or thing). 2. Different, dissimilar.
1. Not morally fallen. 2. Not fallen (in literal sense).
1. Not moved by emotion or excitement; unaffected, undisturbed; collected, calm. 2. Not moved in position; unstirred; remaining fixed or steady.
1. Not noticed or observed; unmarked. 2. Not specially noted or observed; undistinguished, obscure.
1. Not proud or arrogant; modest. 2. Low in rank, importance, status, quality, etc.; lowly.
1. Not real or actual. 2. Imaginary; fanciful; illusory; delusory; fantastic. 3. Lacking in truth; not genuine; false; artificial. (Sri Aurobindo also employs the word as a n.) unreal"s, unreal-seeming.
1. Not satisfied in respect of something desired; not having obtained all that, or as much as, is wished for. 2. Not satisfied with some circumstance, result, etc.; dissatisfied, displeased.
1. Not seen; not apprehended by sight; unperceived, invisible. 2. Not seen previously or hitherto; esp. unfamiliar, strange, unknown. (Sri Aurobindo also employs the word as a n. and a proper n.)
1. Not solved or known by guessing. 2. Not guessed at, not dreamt of.
1. Not spoken, unsaid, unuttered; not expressed in speech. 2. Implied or understood without being spoken or uttered.
1. Not stable; not firm or firmly fixed; unsteady. 2. Not remaining steadily in the same place; apt to move or be moved about. 3. Of movement: Unsteady; irregular.
1. Not stained or discoloured; spotless, clean, pure. 2. Not morally stained or sullied; unblemished, untarnished.
1. Not wearied, tired, or tired out; also, never becoming weary; indefatigable. 2. Of qualities, actions, conditions, etc.; Marked by absence of abatement; unremitting.
1. Not yielding the desired outcome; fruitless; valueless; insignificant. 2. Worthless. 3. Empty; meaningless. 4. Excessively proud of one"s appearance, accomplishments, qualities; conceited. 5. in vain. To no avail; without success.
1. Of or pertaining to the present time or moment. 2. Next in line or relation; closest or most direct in effect or relationship. 3. Without intervening medium or agent; direct.
1. Of or pertaining to the structure of waxy, hexagonal cells formed by bees for the production and storage of honey. 2.* Fig.* Anything containing sweetness likened to honey.
1. Of or pertaining to the universe in general or all things in it; existing or occurring everywhere or in all things; occasionally of or belonging to all nature. Chiefly poet. **2. Of, pertaining to, or characteristic of all or the whole. 3. Applicable everywhere or in all cases; general. Universal.
1. Of unascertained depth; unsounded. 2. Fig. Not fully explored or known; unascertained; immense.
1 {one}
1. Opened or released by or as if by undoing a lock. 2. Laid open; disclosed.
1p ::: A notation in Integral Mathematics that represents an actual but nonspecific first person.
1. Passed out of sight, especially quickly; disappeared. 2. Passed out of existence. vanishes.
1. Passed the tongue over or along something. Also fig. **2. Lapped or flickered at like a tongue; of waves, flame, light, etc. storm-licked.**
1-p ::: 1. A notation in Integral Mathematics that represents a first-person mode or perspective. 2. The inside view of any holon.
1. Personal liberty, as opposed to bondage. 2. Liberation or deliverance from fate or necessity. 3. The state or power of being able to act without hindrance or restraint, liberty of action. 4. Exemption from an unpleasant or onerous condition. 5. The quality of being able to conceive and execute boldly. Freedom, Freedom"s.
1. Phenomenological analyses, partly summarized in the Logische Untersuchungen, had led Husserl to the view that material (generic and specific) as well as logically formal universals or essences are themselves observable, though non-individual, objects. Further analyses showed that awareness of an essence as itself presented might be based on either a clear experiencing or a clear phantasying (fictive experiencing) of an example. In either case, the evidence of the essence or eidos involves evidence of some example as ideally possible but not as actual. Consequently, a science like pure logic, whose theme includes nothing but essences and essential possibilities, -- in Husserl's later terminology, an eidetic science -- involves no assertion of actual existence. Husserl used these views to redefine phenomenology itself. The latter was now conceived explicitly as the eidetic science of the material essences exemplified in subjective processes, qua pure possibilities, and was accordingly said to be pure also in the way pure logic is pure. A large proportion of the emendations in the second edition of the Logische Untersuchungen serve to clarify this freedom of phenomenology from all presuppositions of actual individual existence -- particularly, psychic existence.
1. Portable barriers over which contestants must leap in certain running races. 2.* Fig.* Obstacles or difficulties.
1. Power; source of power; intensity or vitality of action or expression; force. **Energy, energy"s, Energies, energies", world-energy, World-Energy, world-energies.
1. Pragmatics. Theory of the relations between signs and those who produce or receive and understand them. This theory comprehends psychology, sociology, and history of the use of signs, especially of languages.
1. Pressed, massed together, or compressed. 2. Completely filled; full.
1. Raised or lifted up; elevated. 2. Directed upwards.
1. Raphael or Michael, over the Sun
1. Raphael, over the Sun
1. Raphael
1. Reduced to fragments. 2. Existing or functioning as though broken into separate parts; disorganized; disunified.
1. Rising above what is characteristic of earth; exalted, sublime; celestial. 2. Seeming not to belong to this earth or world. 3. Not belonging to this earth; supernatural, mysterious, ghostly.
1S9
1. Seraphim
1. Settled securely, permanently and unconditionally. 2. Placed or settled in a secure position or condition; installed. 3. Brought about or set up or accepted; especially long established. established.
1. Situated at, in, or near the center. 2. Of basic importance; essential or principal.
1
1*
1-
1:
1. So as to prevent any possibility that. 2.(after verbs or phrases expressing fear, worry, anxiety, etc.) for fear that; in case.
1. Something false; an untrue idea, belief, etc. 2. A false statement; lie. **Falsehood, falsehood"s, Falsehood"s, falsehoods.
1. Specified or set apart for a religious purpose; consecrated. 2. Saintly; godly; pious; devout. holier.
1. Spirited and original; daring; bold. 2. Fearlessly, often recklessly daring; bold; defiant; insolent; brazen; unrestrained by convention or propriety.
1st and 2nd centuries c.e., Ignatius Theophorus,
1st angels formed by God at Creation (see Na¬
1st Heaven, and invoked from the north. [Rf.
1st Heaven. He is invoked from the south. [Rf.
1st Heaven. He is named in the Pirke Hechaloth.
1st Heaven. [Rf. The Sixth and Seventh Books of
1st Heaven.
1st hour, hi Apollonius of Tyana’s The Nuctemeron
1. Sthūla-śarīra Annamaya-kośa Sthūlopādhi
1st in the 3rd triad. The principalities are protectors
1st of the amesha spentas. He receives the faithful
1st parents had 2 guardian angels, according to
1st pentacle of the planet Mercury. According to
1st planetary hour of Sunday shows Andas at the
1. Stripped a mask or disguise from. 2. Revealed the true character of; disclosed; exposed. 3. Put off one"s mask; appeared in true nature. unmasks.
1. Subject to doubt or uncertainty; not fixed, sure, or certain; doubtful. 2. Lacking certainty, assurance, or confidence; not sure, assured, or certainly knowing; uncertain. 3. Marked or characterized by lack of sureness, assurance, or certainty.
1. Suggested by fancy; imaginary, unreal. 2. Led by fancy rather than by reason and experience; whimsical.
1. Suria
1TBS {indent style}
1. That unfolds, discloses, or develops. 2. Spreading out or laying open to view; revealing; displaying. unfoldings. (Sri Aurobindo also employs the word as a n.)
1. That which is untrue; error, falsehood. 2. Untruthfulness, treachery. falsity"s.
1. Thaumiel
1. The action of joining or uniting one thing to another or others, or two or more things together, so as to form one whole or complete body; the state or condition of being so joined or united. 2. The joining of one person to another in matrimony; an instance or occasion of this, a marriage. union"s.
1. The action of uttering with the voice; vocal expression of something; speaking, speech. 2. That which is uttered or expressed in words; a spoken statement or expression; an articulated sound. utterances.
1. The active opposition or mutual hostility of two opposing forces, physical or mental. 2. An opposing force, principle, or tendency.
1. The act or an instance of imitating. 2. Something derived or copied from an original; counterfeit.
1. The act or process of translating, especially from one language into another. 2. The act of converting something into another form. Also fig.
1. The act, power or property of appealing, alluring, enticing or inviting. 2. A thing or feature which draws by appealing to desires, tastes, etc. 3. The action of a body or substance in drawing to itself, by some physical force, another to which it is not materially attached; the force thus exercised. attractions.
1. The apparent intersection of the earth and sky as seen by an observer. 2. The range or limit of scope, interest, knowledge, etc. horizon"s, horizons.
1. ‘The beginning and the end," originally of the divine Being. 2. The first and last letters of the Greek alphabet.
1. The condition of being deceived by a false perception, belief or appearance. 2. Something, such as a fantastic plan or desire that causes an erroneous belief or perception; as a deceptive apparition etc. Illusion, illusion"s, Illusion"s, illusions, illusion-makers.
1. The condition of being vacant or unoccupied. 2. An empty or unoccupied space. Vacancy.
1. The condition or quality of being human. 2. Humans considered as a group; the human race. humanity"s.
1. The condition or quality of being vast. 2. A vast space, expanse, extent, etc.
1. The doctrine that reality comprises a single being of which all things are modes, moments, members, appearances, or projections.
1. The dry external covering of certain fruits or seeds, esp. of an ear of corn. 2. Any worthless outer covering. husks.
1. The expenditure of something, such as time or labour, necessary for the attainment of a goal. Also fig. **2. The price paid or required for acquiring, producing, or maintaining something, usually measured in money, time, or energy; expense or expenditure; outlay. 3. **Suffering or sacrifice; loss; penalty.
1. The face of a building, especially the principal face. 2. An artificial or deceptive front.
1. The fact, character, or quality of being useful or serviceable; fitness for some desirable purpose or valuable end; usefulness, serviceableness. 2. Philos. The ability, capacity, or power of a person, action, or thing to satisfy the needs or gratify the desires of the majority, or of the human race as a whole. 3. A useful, advantageous, or profitable thing, feature, etc.; a use. Chiefly in pl. utility"s, utilities.
1. The faculty of imagining, or of forming mental images or concepts of what is not actually present to the senses. 2. Mental creative ability. 3. The product of imagining; a conception or mental creation. imagination"s, Imagination"s, imaginations, Imaginations.
1. The Koran names seven angels: Gabriel, Michael, Iblis or Eblis, chief jinn in Arabian mythology, counterpart
1. "The postulate is that the only things which shall be debatable among philosophers shall be things definable in terms drawn from experience. . . .
1. The process and the expression of an inference made with respect to a future event.
1. THE PROPOSITIONAL CALCULUS formalizes the use of the sentential connectives and, or, not, if . . . then. Various systems of notation are current, of which we here adopt a particular one for purposes of exposition. We use juxtaposition to denote conjunction ("pq" to mean "p and q"), the sign ∨ to denote inclusive disjunction ("p ∨ q" to mean ("p or q or both"), the sign + to denote exclusive disiunction ("p + q" to mean "p or q but not both"), the sign ∼ to denote negation ("∼p" to mean "not p"), the sign ⊃ to denote the conditional ("p ⊃ q" to mean "if p then q," or "not both p and not-q"), the sign ≡ to denote the biconditional ("p ≡ q" to mean "p if and only if q," or "either p and q or not-p and not-q"), and the sign | to denote alternative denial ("p | q" to mean "not both p and q"). -- The word or is ambiguous in ordinary English usage between inclusive disjunction and exclusive disjunction, and distinct notations are accordingly provided for the two meanings of the word, The notations "p ⊃ q" and "p ≡ q" are sometimes read as "p implies q" and "p is equivalent to q" respectively. These readings must, however, be used with caution, since the terms implication and equivalence are often used in a sense which involves some relationship between the logical forms of the propositions (or the sentences) which they connect, whereas the validity of p ⊃ q and of p ≡ q requires no such relationship. The connective ⊃ is also said to stand for "material implication," distinguished from formal implication (§ 3 below) and strict implication (q. v.). Similarly the connective ≡ is said to stand for "material equivalence."
1. The quality of being bright and sending out rays of light. 2. Warm, cheerful brightness. radiances.
1. The quality or condition of being the same as something else. 2. The state or fact of being the same one as described; personal or individual existence. Identity, identity"s.
1. The spirit of God. 2. The presence of God as part of a person"s religious experience; also called Holy Spirit. 3. The third person of the Christian Trinity.
1. The state of being one; oneness. 2. A whole or totality, as combining all its parts into one. 3. The state or fact of being united or combined into one, as of the parts of a whole; unification. Unity, unity"s, unities.
1. The state or quality of being divine. 2. A deity, such as a god or goddess; the Supreme Being. 3. The nature of a deity or the state of being divine. 4. A being having divine attributes, ranking below God but above humans. divinity"s, divinities.
1. The state or quality of being immense; vastness; enormity; boundlessness. 2. Something immense or infinite. 3. Enormous expanse, distance, or volume. Immensity, immensities.
1. Thrones; 2. Dominations; 3. Principalities; 4. Potentates (Powers); 5. Virtues; 6. Archangels; 7. Angels.
1. Thronus
1. To become dim, as light, or lose brightness of illumination. 2.* Become less clearly visible or distinguishable; disappear gradually or seemingly, lit. and fig. *3. To lose strength or vitality; wane. 4. To vanish slowly; die out. 5. To grow dim, fade away, become less loud. fades, faded, fading.
1. To be inadequate or insufficient; fall short. 2. To fall short of success or achievement in something expected, attempted, desired, or approved. 3. To dwindle, pass, or die away. 4. To decline, as in strength or effectiveness; fig. of the heart. 5. Of some expected or usual resource: To prove of no use or help to. 6. Of a material thing: To break down under strain or pressure. fails, failed, failed.
1. To bring into musical accord or harmony; to tune. 2. To bring into accord, harmony, or sympathetic relationship; adjust. attuned, attuning.
1. To combine or join (one or more things) to or with another or others, to bring or put together (separate or divided things), so as to form one connected or contiguous whole; to form or incorporate into one body or mass; to make or cause to be one. 2. To make one in feeling or thought; to cause to agree; to combine or join (persons) together in action or interest, or for some special purpose. unites, united.
1. To demonstrate or prove to be just, right, or valid. 2. To defend or uphold as warranted or well-grounded. justifies, justified, justifying.
1. To endure, outlast, or live through (an affliction, adversity, etc.). 2. To remain or continue in existence. 3. To continue to live; to remain alive, live on. survives, survived, surviving.
1. To exempt from death; make immortal; endow with immortality. 2. To give everlasting fame to. immortalised.
1. To force or throw up with violence. 2. To heave or lift up; to raise; to exalt. upheaved.
1. To give a push or shake to; nudge. 2. To move with a jolting rhythm; to move by shoving, bumping, or jerking; jar. jogs.
1. To give light to; illuminate; shine on. 2. Make lighter or brighter. 3. To bestow spiritual enlightenment. 4. To enlighten, as with knowledge. 5. To make lucid or clear; throw light on (a subject). 6. To make resplendent or illustrious. 7. To decorate (a manuscript, book, etc.) with colours and gold or silver, as was often done in the Middle Ages. illumines, illumined, illumining, half-illumined.
1. To hesitate or waver in action, purpose, intent, etc. 2. To move unsteadily; stumble. 3. To speak hesitatingly or brokenly. 4. To move unsteadily as a faltering breeze. falters, faltered, faltering, faltering-limbed.
1. To illuminate; make lighter or brighter, esp. poetic. 2. To enlighten the mind. illumes.
1. To induce to undertake a course of action or embrace a point of view by means of argument, reasoning, or entreaty. 2. To induce to believe by appealing to reason or understanding; convince. persuades, persuaded, persuading.
1. To make or be like; resemble or simulate. 2. To copy the actions, appearance, mannerisms, or speech of; mimic. imitates, imitated, imitating.
1. To open or spread out from a rolled-up state; to uncoil. 2. To lay open; display; reveal. 3. To become open or spread out. Also fig. unrolls, unrolled.
1. To or at a greater extent or degree or a more advanced stage. 2. More distant in especially space, degree or time.
1. To or towards a higher or loftier position, point, place, or plane; having a vertical or ascensional course or direction; taking place or inclined upwards; ascending. 2. Situated or lying aloft or above; higher in place or position; lofty. upwards.
1. To put or bring together so as to make continuous or form a unit. 2. To bring together in a particular relation or for a specific purpose, action, etc.; unite. 3. To become united, associated, or combined; associate or ally oneself (with). 4. Be or become joined or united or linked. 5. To take part with others. 6. To enlist in one of the armed forces. joins, joined, joining.
1. Tosephta’ (Additions or supplements);
1. To stir to activity with or as if with a fan. 2. To expand in rays, to assume a fan-like shape.
1. To support or defend, as against opposition or criticism. 2. To support, sustain, maintain, by aid or assistance; to preserve unimpaired or intact. upholds, upheld.
1. Touchstone; a very smooth, fine-grained, black or dark-coloured variety of quartz or jasper (also called basanite), used for testing the quality of gold and silver alloys by the colour of the streak produced by rubbing them upon it; a piece of such stone used for this purpose. 2. *fig.* That which serves to test or try the genuineness or value of anything; a test, criterion.
1.TR.6 "networking, protocol" A {control channel protocol} for {ISDN}. It is a national {standard} in Germany but is being replaced by {Euro-ISDN}. (1995-03-27)
1. Tsahtsehiyah 16. Tishgash
1. Unassailed; unafflicted. 2. Not visited; unexplored.
1. Uncounted; unreckoned. 2. Unmeasured, unlimited.
1. Undeviatingly accurate throughout; not containing any error or flaw. 2. Making no error or mistake; not going or leading astray in judgement or opinion. 3. Not going astray from the intended mark; certain, sure. unerringly.
1. Unsatisfactorily; poorly. 2. Evil. 3. Harm or injury. ill-armed, ill-fitting, ill-heard, ill-lighted, ill-lit, ill-poised, ill-served, ill-shaped, ill-trained, ill-understood.
1. Unsounded; unfathomed. 2. Not understood or explored in depth, as an idea, theory, feeling, or experience.
1. Unusual largeness in size or extent or number. 2. An immense space. Vastness, vastnesses.
1. Uriel
1. Usual (strict) sense: consciousness of an intended object as itself (more or less fully) given; experience in the broadest sense. Contrasted with empty intending. Perfect evidence is a regulative idea: In any particular evidence the object is also emptily intended as the object of further, confirmative, evidence. Evidence is either original ("perceptual" in the broadest sense) or directly reproductive ("memorial" in the broadest sense); again, it is either impressional or retentional evidence. Empirical evidence, in general, is the category of evidence of real individual objects; within this category, sensuous perceiving is original evidence of sensible real individuals and their sensible real individual determinations. For every other category of objects there is a corresponding category of evidence in general and original evidence in particular.
1. Walking upon or over. 2. Pressing beneath the feet; trampling. treadings.
1. Wandering from place to place. 2. Fig. Moving in an erratic fashion, without aim or purpose; wayward.
1. Wearing or covered with or as if with a hood, having a hood on. 2.* Fig.* Covered up, concealed.
1. Where something originated or was nurtured in its early existence. 2. The place where something begins, where it springs into being.
1. Zaphkiel
TERMS ANYWHERE
abandon ::: 1. To give oneself up, devote oneself to (a person or thing); to yield oneself without restraint. 2. To withdraw one"s support or help from, especially in spite of duty, allegiance, or responsibility; desert: leave behind. 3. To give up; discontinue; withdraw from. abandons, abandoned, abandoning.
abandoned ::: 1. Given up, deserted, forsaken, cast off. 2. Left completely and finally, without help or support. 3. adj. Deserted.
aberrations ::: 1. Deviations or divergences from a direct, prescribed, or ordinary course or mode of action, esp. moral or proper.
abide ::: 1. To wait, stay, remain. 2. To remain in residence; to sojourn, reside, dwell. 3. To remain with; to stand firm by, to hold to, remain true to. 4. To continue in existence, endure, stand firm or sure. abides, abode, abiding.
ablaze ::: 1. Burning; on fire. 2. Gleaming with bright lights, bold colours, etc.
abroad ::: 1. Broadly, widely, at large, over a broad or wide surface; widely apart, with the parts or limbs wide spread. 2. At large; freely moving about.
abrupt ::: 1. Characterized by sudden interruption or change; unannounced and unexpected; sudden, hasty. 2. Precipitous, steep. 3. Of strata: Suddenly cropping out and presenting their edges.
absent ::: 1. Being away, withdrawn from, or not present (at a place). 2. Of time: Not present, distant, far off.
absolute ::: adj. 1. Free from all imperfection or deficiency; complete, finished; perfect, consummate. 2. Of degree: Complete, entire; in the fullest sense. 3. Having ultimate power, governing totally; unlimited by a constitution or the concurrent authority of a parliament; arbitrary, despotic. 4. Existing without relation to any other being; self-existent; self-sufficing. 5. Capable of being thought or conceived by itself alone; unconditioned. 6. Considered independently of its being subjective or objective. n. 7. Something that is not dependent upon external conditions for existence or for its specific nature, size, etc. (opposed to relative). Absolute, Absolute"s, absolutes, absoluteness.
absolve ::: 1. To free from guilt, blame or their consequences; discharge (from obligations, liabilities, etc.). 2. To set free, release. 3. To clear off, discharge, acquit oneself of (a task, etc.); to perform completely, accomplish, finish. absolves, absolved.
absorbed ::: 1. Engrossed or entirely occupied; preoccupied. 2. Swallowed up, or comprised, so as no longer to exist apart.
abstract ::: adj. 1. Withdrawn or separated from matter, from material embodiment, from practice, or from particular examples; theoretical. 2. In the fine arts, characterized by lack of or freedom from representational qualities. n. 3. Something that concentrates in itself the essential qualities of anything more extensive or more general, or of several things; essence.
abstruse ::: 1. Concealed, hidden, secret. 2. Hard to understand; difficult, recondite.
abysmal ::: 1. Of, pertaining to, or resembling an abyss; fathomless; deep-sunken. 2. Extremely or hopelessly bad or severe.
abyss ::: 1. The great deep, the primal chaos; the ‘bowels of the earth", the supposed cavity of the lower world; the ‘infernal pit". 2. A bottomless gulf; any unfathomable or apparently unfathomable cavity or void space; a profound gulf, chasm, or void extending beneath. Abyss, abyss"s, abysses.
accent ::: 1. The way in which anything is said; pronunciation, tone, voice; sound, modulation or modification of the voice expressing feeling. 2. A mark indicating stress or some other distinction in pronunciation or value. accents.
accept ::: 1. To take or receive (a thing offered) willingly, or with consenting mind; to receive (a thing or person) with favour or approval. 2. To take formally (what is offered) with contemplation of its consequences and obligations; to take upon oneself, to undertake as a responsibility. 3. To agree or consent to. 4. To regard as true or sound; believe. accepts, accepted, accepting.
accepted ::: 1. Received as offered; well-received; approved.
access ::: 1. The ability, right, or permission to approach, enter, speak with, or use; admittance. 2. A way or means of approach; an entrance, channel, passage, or doorway.
accident ::: 1. Any event that happens unexpectedly, without a deliberate plan or cause. 2. A fortuitous circumstance, quality, or characteristic. 3. An unfortunate event, a disaster, a mishap. accidents.
accompany ::: 1. To go in company with, to go along with. 2. To add as companion; to associate; to add or conjoin to. accompanied.
account ::: n. 1. A record of debts and credits, applied to other things than money or trade. 2. A particular statement or narrative of an event or thing; a relation, report, or description. v. 3. To render an account or reckoning of; to give a satisfactory reason for, to give an explanation.
accurate ::: 1. Exact, precise, correct, as the result of care. 2. Free from error or defect; consistent with a standard, rule, or model; precise, exact.
accustomed ::: 1. Customary, habitual, usual. 2. Habituated; acclimated (usually followed by to).
achieve ::: 1. To bring to a successful end, to carry out successfully (an enterprise); to accomplish, perform. 2. To succeed in gaining, to acquire by effort, to obtain, win. achieves, achieved, achieving.
aching ::: 1. Having the sensation of continuous or ever-recurring pain, throbbing painfully. 2. Full of or precipitating nostalgia, grief, loneliness, etc.
action ::: 1. The process or condition of acting or doing (in the widest sense), the exertion of energy, influence, power or force. 2. A way or manner of moving. 3. A thing done, a deed**. action"s, actions, self-action.
adamant ::: n. 1. Any impenetrably or unyieldingly hard substance. 2. A legendary stone of impenetrable hardness, formerly sometimes identified with the diamond. adj. **3. Unshakeable, inflexible, utterly unyielding. 4. Incapable of being broken, dissolved, or penetrated; immovable, impregnable. adamantine.**
adj. 1. Rousing (something) or being aroused, as if from sleep. n. awakenings. 2. Recognitions, realizations, or coming into awareness of things.
adjoining ::: 1. Adding, annexing, attaching, or appending. 2. Lying next, contiguous, adjacent; neighbouring.
admires ::: 1. Regards with pleased surprise, or with wonder mingled with esteem, approbation, or affection; and in modern usage, gazed on with pleasure. admired, admiring. adj. 2. Regarded with admiration; wondered at; contemplated with wonder mingled with esteem, etc.
admit ::: 1. To allow to enter, let in, receive (a person or thing). 2. Fig. To allow a matter to enter into any relation to action or thought. 3. To accept as true, or as a fact, to acknowledge, concede. 4. To allow, permit, grant. admits, admitted, admitting.
admonishing ::: 1. Reproving or scolding, especially in a mild or good-willed manner. 2. Urging to a duty; reminding.
adoration ::: 1. The act of paying honour, as to a divine being; worship. 2. Reverent homage. 3. Fervent and devoted love. **adoration"s.*Sri Aurobindo: "Especially in love for the Divine or for one whom one feels to be divine, the Bhakta feels an intense reverence for the Loved, a sense of something of immense greatness, beauty or value and for himself a strong impression of his own comparative unworthiness and a passionate desire to grow into likeness with that which one adores.” Letters on Yoga*
adore ::: 1. To worship as a deity, to pay divine honours to. 2. To reverence or honour very highly; to regard with the utmost respect and affection. adores, adored, adoring, adorer, adorer"s.
advance ::: n. **1. Fig. Onward movement in any process or course of action; progress. v. 2. To move or go forward; to proceed. 3. Fig. To go forward or make progress in life, or in any course. 3. To move, put, or push (a thing) forward. Also fig. advances, advanced, advancing.**
adventure ::: n. 1. Any novel or unexpected event in which one shares; an exciting or remarkable incident befalling any one. 2. The encountering of risks or participation in novel and exciting events; bold or daring activity, enterprise. adventure"s, world-adventure, world-adventure"s. *v. 3. To take the chance of; to commit to fortune; to undertake a thing of doubtful issue; to try, to chance, to venture into or upon. 4. To risk or hazard; stake. *adventuring.
aerial ::: 1. Having a light and graceful beauty; airy; ethereal; unsubstantial, intangible; hence, immaterial, ideal, imaginary. 2. Biol. Growing in the air.
affinity ::: 1. Causal relationship or connexion (as flowing the one from the other, or having a common source). 2. A psychical or spiritual attraction believed by some sects to exist between persons.
afflicting ::: 1. Grievously painful, distressing. 2. Distressing with bodily or mental suffering; troubling grievously, tormenting. self-afflicting.
afloat ::: 1. Floating or borne on the water; in a floating condition. 2. From the state of a ship or other body floating on the sea, having liberty of motion and buoyancy.
age ::: n. **1. A great period or stage of the history of the Earth. 2. Hist. Any great period or portion of human history distinguished by certain characters real or mythical, as the Golden Age, the Patriarchal Age, the Bronze Age, the Age of the Reformation, the Middle Ages, the Prehistoric Age. 3. A generation or a series of generations. 4. Advanced years; old age. age"s, ages, ages". v. 5.** To grow old; to become aged.
agent ::: n. **1. One who does the actual work of anything, as distinguished from the instigator or employer; hence, one who acts for another, a deputy, steward, factor, substitute, representative, or emissary. adj. 2. That which acts or exerts power. agents.**
agony ::: 1. Anguish of mind, sore trouble or distress, a paroxysm of grief. 2. The convulsive throes, or pangs of death; the death struggle. 3. Extreme bodily suffering, such as to produce writhing or throes of the body. agonies.
agree ::: 1. To be in harmony or unison in opinions, feelings, conduct, etc.; to be in sympathy; to live or act together harmoniously; to have no causes of variance. 2. To give consent; assent (often followed by to). agreed.
aid ::: n. 1. Help, assistance, support, succour, relief. v. 2. To give help, support, or assistance to; to help, assist, succour. aids.
aim ::: n. Fig. 1. A thing intended or desired to be effected; an object, purpose. Aim, aims. *v. 2. To point or direct a gun, arrow, etc. toward. *aimed.
air ::: 1. The transparent, invisible, inodorous, and tasteless gaseous substance which envelopes the earth. 2. *Fig. With reference to its unsubstantial or impalpable nature. 3. Outward appearance, apparent character, manner, look, style: esp. in phrases like ‘an air of absurdity"; less commonly of a thing tangible, as ‘the air of a mansion". 4. Mien or gesture (expressive of a personal quality or emotion). *air"s.
alarm ::: n. 1. A warning sound of any kind to give notice of danger, or to arouse or attract attention; esp. a loud and hurried peal rung out by a tocsin or alarm bell. v. 2. To arouse to a sense of danger, to excite the attention or suspicion of, to put on the alert; warn. 3. To strike with fear or apprehension of danger; to agitate or excite with sudden fear. alarmed, alarming.
alien ::: 1. Unlike one"s own; strange; not belonging to one; belonging to another person, place, or family. 2. Adverse; hostile. aliens.
alight ::: 1. Lighted, kindled, in a flame; on fire. Also fig. **2.** Lighted up, illumined.
allotted ::: 1. Divided or distributed by share or portion; apportioned. 2. Assigned as a portion, set apart, dedicated.
allowed ::: 1. Permitted the occurrence or existence of. 2. Allotted, assigned, bestowed. allows.
alloy ::: 1. A substance composed of two or more metals, or of a metal or metals with a nonmetal, intimately mixed, as by fusion or electrodeposition; a less costly metal mixed with a more valuable one, such as that which is added to gold and silver coinage. 2. Admixture, as with good with evil.
all- ::: prefix: Wholly, altogether, infinitely. Since 1600, the number of these [combinations] has been enormously extended, all-** having become a possible prefix, in poetry at least, to almost any adjective of quality. all-affirming, All-Beautiful, All-Beautiful"s, All-Bliss, All-Blissful, All-causing, all-concealing, all-conquering, All-Conscient, All-Conscious, all-containing, All-containing, all-creating, all-defeating, All-Delight, all-discovering, all-embracing, all-fulfilling, all-harbouring, all-inhabiting, all-knowing, All-knowing, All-Knowledge, all-levelling, All-Life, All-love, All-Love, all-negating, all-powerful, all-revealing, All-ruler, all-ruling, all-seeing, All-seeing, all-seeking, all-shaping, all-supporting, all-sustaining, all-swallowing, All-Truth, All-vision, All-Wisdom, all-wise, All-Wise, all-witnessing, All-Wonderful, All-Wonderful"s.**
allured ::: 1. Attracted as to a lure; drawn or enticed to a place or to a course of action. 2. Attracted or tempted by something flattering or desirable; fascinated, charmed. alluring, **alluringly, allurement.
almighty ::: 1. *Orig. and in the strict sense used as an attribute of the Deity, and joined to God or other title. 2. Absol. The Almighty; a title of God. 3. All-powerful (in a general sense); omnipotent. Almighty"s, Almightiness, almightiness.
aloof ::: 1. At a distance; distant; hence, detached, unsympathetic. 2. Away at some distance (from), with a clear space intervening, apart. aloofness.
already ::: 1. Core Meaning: an adverb indicating that something has happened before now. 2. Happened in the past before a particular time, or will have happened by or before a particular time in the future. 3. Unexpectedly early.
altar ::: 1. A block, pile, table, stand, mound, platform, or other elevated structure on which to place or sacrifice offerings to a deity. 2. With reference to the uses, customs, dedication, or peculiar sanctity of the altar. 3. A place consecrated to devotional observances. altar"s, altars, altar-burnings, mountain-altars.
ambassadors ::: 1. Diplomatic officials of the highest rank. 2. Authorized messengers or representatives.
ambience ::: 1. The mood, character, quality, tone, atmosphere, etc., particularly of an environment or milieu. 2. That which surrounds or encompasses.
ambiguous ::: 1. Open to or having several possible meanings or interpretations; equivocal; questionable; indistinct, obscure, not clearly defined. 2. Of doubtful or uncertain nature; difficult to comprehend, distinguish, or classify; admitting more than one interpretation, or explanation; of double meaning. 3. Of oracles, people, using words of double meaning. ambiguously.
ambush ::: 1. An act or instance of lying concealed so as to attack by surprise. 2. The concealed position itself. ambushes.
anchor ::: 1. Any of various devices dropped by a chain, cable, or rope to the bottom of a body of water for preventing or restricting the motion of a vessel or other floating object, typically having broad, hooklike arms that bury themselves in the bottom to provide a firm hold. 2. A person or thing that can be relied on for support, stability, or security; mainstay.
ancient ::: 1. Of or in time long past or early in the world"s history. 2. Dating from a remote period; of great age; of early origin. 3. Being old in wisdom and experience; venerable. Ancient.
anew ::: 1. Over again; again; once more. 2. In a new form or manner different from the previous.
angel ::: 1. One of a class of spiritual beings; a celestial attendant of the Deity; a divine messenger of an order of spiritual beings superior to man in power. 2. A fallen or rebellious spirit once a spiritual attendant of the Divine. angel, Angels, **angels.
animates ::: 1. Gives life to; makes alive; breathes life into. 2. To move or stir to action; motivate.
annul ::: 1. To reduce to nothing; obliterate; annihilate. To put out of existence, extinguish. 2. To put an end or stop to (an action or state of things); to abolish, cancel, do away with. 3. To make void or null; abolish; cancel; invalidate; declare invalid. annuls, annulled, annulling, annulment.
another ::: adj. 1. Being one more or more of the same; further; additional. 2. Very similar to; of the same kind or category as. 3. Different; distinct; of a different period, place, or kind. pron. **4. A person other than oneself or the one specified. 5. One more; an additional one. another"s**.
antechambers ::: 1. Chambers or rooms that serve as waiting rooms and entrances to larger rooms or apartments; anterooms. 2. Any areas that are entrances to other areas.
anticipations ::: 1. Expectations or hopes. 2. Intuitions, foreknowledge, or prescience.
antique ::: 1. Of or belonging to the past. 2. Dating from a period long ago; ancient.
ape ::: 1. Any of a group of anthropoid primates characterized by long arms, a broad chest, and the absence of a tail; an animal of the monkey tribe. 2. An imitator, a mimic. apelike.
apex ::: 1. The tip, point, or vertex; summit. 2. Climax; peak; acme.
"A philosophy of change?(1) But what is change? In ordinary parlance change means passage from one condition to another and that would seem to imply passage from one status to another status. The shoot changes into a tree, passes from the status of shoot to the status of tree and there it stops; man passes from the status of young man to the status of old man and the only farther change possible to him is death or dissolution of his status. So it would seem that change is not something isolated which is the sole original and eternal reality, but it is something dependent on status, and if status were non-existent, change also could not exist. For we have to ask, when you speak of change as alone real, change of what, from what, to what? Without this ‘what" change could not be. ::: —Change is evidently the change of some form or state of existence from one condition to another condition.” Essays Divine and Human
aping ::: adj. 1. Imitating, mimicking. n. 2. Imitation, simulation, mimicry. apings.
apocalypse ::: 1. Any revelation or prophecy. 2. A prophetic revelation, esp. concerning a cataclysm in which the forces of good permanently triumph over the forces of evil.
appeal ::: 1. An earnest request for aid, support, sympathy, mercy, etc.; entreaty; petition; plea. 2. An application or proceeding for review by a higher tribunal. 3. The power or ability to attract, interest; attraction. appealed, appealing, sense-appeal.
appearance ::: 1. The act or fact of coming forward into view ; becoming visible. 2. The state, condition, manner, or style in which a person or object appears; outward look or aspect. 3. Outward show or seeming; semblance. appearances.
appear ::: 1. To come into sight; become visible; come into view, as from a place or state of concealment, or from a distance; esp. of angels, spirits, visions. 2. To come into existence; be created. 3. To be clear to the understanding. 4. To seem or look to be. appears, appeared, appearing.
appease ::: 1. To bring to a state of peace, quiet, ease, calm, or contentment; pacify; soothe. 2. To satisfy, allay, or relieve.
appointed ::: 1. Predetermined; arranged; set. 2. Fixed by, through or as a result of authority; ordained; chosen; designated; selected.
approach ::: v. 1. To come near or nearer to; draw near. 2. To come near to a person: i.e. into personal relations; into his presence or audience; or fig. within the range of his notice or attention. 3. To come near in quality, character, time, or condition; to be nearly equal. approaches, approached, approaching.* *n. 4. Any means of access or way of passage, avenue. 5. The act of drawing near. approaches.**
approve ::: 1. To confirm or sanction formally; ratify. 2. To speak or think favourably of; pronounce or consider agreeable or good; judge favourably. approves, approved.
apt ::: 1. Having a natural tendency; inclined; disposed. 2. Unusually intelligent; able to learn quickly and easily. 3. Exactly suitable; appropriate.
arabesques ::: 1. Any ornaments or ornamental objects such as rugs or mosaics, in which flowers, foliage, fruits, vases, animals, and figures are represented in a fancifully combined pattern. 2. *Fine Arts.* A sinuous, spiraling, undulating, or serpentine line or linear motif.
arbiter ::: 1. One empowered to decide matters at issue; judge. 2. Having the sole or absolute power of judging or determining. arbiters.
arbitrary ::: 1. Based on or subject to individual will, judgment or preference: judgment without restriction; contingent solely upon one"s discretion. 2. Capricious; unreasonable; unsupported. 3. Derived from mere opinion or preference; capricious; uncertain. 4. Having unlimited power; uncontrolled or unrestricted by law; despotic; tyrannical.
arc ::: 1. Any unbroken part of the circumference of a circle or other curved line. 2. A luminous bridge formed in a gap between two electrodes. arcs.
arch- ::: a combining form that represents the outcome of archi- in words borrowed through Latin from Greek in the Old English period; it subsequently became a productive form added to nouns of any origin, which thus denote individuals or institutions directing or having authority over others of their class (archbishop; archdiocese; archpriest): principal. More recently, arch-1 has developed the senses "principal” (archenemy; archrival) or "prototypical” and thus exemplary or extreme (archconservative); nouns so formed are almost always pejorative. Arch-intelligence.
arch ::: 1. An upwardly curved construction, for spanning an opening, consisting of a number of wedgelike stones, bricks, or the like, set with the narrower side toward the opening in such a way that forces on the arch are transmitted as vertical or oblique stresses on either side of the opening, either capable of bearing weight or merely ornamental; 2. Something bowed or curved; any bowlike part: the arch of the foot. 3. An arched roof, door; gateway; vault; fig. the heavens. arches.
archipelago ::: 1. Any sea, or body of water, in which there are numerous islands. 2. A large group or chain of islands.
architecture ::: 1. The profession of designing buildings and other artificial constructions and environments, usually with some regard to aesthetic effect. 2. The character or style of building. 3. Construction or structure generally. architectures.
ardent ::: 1. Having, expressive of, or characterized by intense feeling; glowing with passion, animated by keen desire; intensely eager, zealous, fervent, fervid. 2. Burning, fiery, or hot. ardent-hued.
argument ::: 1. A fact or statement put forth as proof or evidence; a reason; persuasive discourse, debate. 2. A process of reasoning; series of reasons.
arise ::: 1. To get up from sleep or rest; to awaken; wake up. 2. To go up, come up, ascend on high, mount. Now only poet. **3. To come into being, action, or notice; originate; appear; spring up. 4. Of circumstances viewed as results: To spring, originate, or result from. 5. To rise from inaction, from the peaceful, quiet, or ordinary course of life. 6. To rise in violence or agitation, as the sea, the wind; to boil up as a fermenting fluid, the blood; so of the heart, wrath, etc. Now poet. 7. Of sounds: To come up aloud, or so as to be audible, to be heard aloud. arises, arising, arose, arisen. *(Sri Aurobindo also employs arisen as an adj.*)
armour ::: 1. Any covering worn as a defense against weapons, especially a metallic sheathing, suit of armour, mail. 2. Any quality, characteristic, situation, or thing that serves as protection. armours, armoured.* n. 1. Weapons. v. 2. Provides with weapons or whatever will add strength, force or security; supports; fortifies. *armed, arming.
arms ::: n. 1. Weapons. v. 2. Provides with weapons or whatever will add strength, force or security; supports; fortifies. armed, arming.
arouse ::: 1. To awaken from or as if from sleep or inactivity. 2. To stir up; excite 3. To stir to action or strong response; excite. aroused, arousing.
arrange ::: 1. To put into a specific order or relation; dispose. 2. To settle the order, manner, and circumstantial relations of (a thing to be done); to prepare or plan beforehand. arranged, arranging, self-arranged.
arrogant ::: 1. Having or displaying a sense of overbearing self-worth or self-importance. 2. Marked by or arising from a feeling or assumption of one"s superiority toward others.
artifice ::: 1. An artful or crafty expedient; a stratagem. 2. Cleverness or skill; ingenuity; inventiveness.
artificer ::: 1. One who is skilful or clever in devising ways of making things; inventor. 2. A skilful or artistic worker; craftsperson. artificers.
artist ::: 1. One who practises the creative arts; one who seeks to express the beautiful in visible form. 2. A follower of a manual art; an artificer, mechanic, craftsman, artisan. artists. (Sri Aurobindo often employs the word as an adj.)
ashes ::: 1. Bodily remains, especially after cremation or decay. 2. Fig. Ruins; esp. the residue of something destroyed; remains.
aside ::: 1. On or to one"s side; to or at a short distance apart; away from some position or direction. 2. To or toward the side. 3. Out of one"s thoughts or mind. 4. In reserve; in a separate place, as for safekeeping; apart; away.
aspect ::: 1. Appearance to the eye or mind; look. 2. Nature; quality, character. 3. A way in which a thing may be viewed or regarded; interpretation; view. 4. Part; feature; phase. aspects.
aspirant ::: n. **1. One who seeks with eagerness and steady purpose. adj. 2. Aspiring, striving for a higher position; mounting up, ascending. aspirants.**
aspiration ::: 1. A strong desire for high achievement. 2. A steadfast longing for something above oneself. **aspiration"s.
assail ::: 1. To attack vigorously or violently; assault. 2. To impinge upon; make an impact on; beset. 3. To take upon oneself a difficult challenge with the intention of mastering it. assailed, assailing.
assent ::: 1. Agreement, as to a proposal; concurrence. 2. Acquiescence; compliance, concession. assents, assenting.
assume ::: 1. To take upon oneself, to adopt an aspect, form, or attribute. 2. To take on titles, offices, duties, responsibilities. 3. To take on as one"s own, to adopt. assumes, assumed, assuming.
assured ::: 1. Made certain; guaranteed. 2. Certified, verified. 3. Made secure or certain; confirmed. 4. Confident, characterized by certainty or security; satisfied as to the truth of something. assuring.
astonished ::: 1. Amazed, filled with sudden and overpowering surprise or wonder. 2. Filled with consternation; dismayed. astonishing.
astral ::: 1. Of, relating to, emanating from, or resembling the stars. 2. Of the spirit world [Greek astron star].
astray ::: 1. Away from the correct path or direction. 2. Away from the right or good, as in thought or behaviour; straying to or into wrong or evil ways.
atavism ::: 1. The reappearance in an individual of characteristics of some remote ancestor that have been absent in intervening generations. 2. Reversion to an earlier type.
athwart ::: 1. Across from side to side; crosswise or transversely; contrary to the proper or expected course; against; crosswise. 2. Of motion; from side to side.
atmosphere ::: 1. A surrounding or pervading mood, environment, or influence. 2. The air.
atom ::: 1. A unit of matter, the smallest unit of an element, having all the characteristics of that element and consisting of a dense, central, positively charged nucleus surrounded by a system of electrons. 2. The smallest component of an element having the chemical properties of the element. 3. An extremely small part, quantity, or amount. The smallest conceivable unit of an element or of anything. atom"s, atoms, atomic.
attain ::: 1. To gain as an objective; achieve; reach, arrive at; accomplish. 2. To arrive at, as by virtue of persistence or the passage of time; To reach in the course of development. attained.
attempt ::: n. 1. An effort made to accomplish something. 2. The thing attempted, object aimed at, aim. attempts, half-attempts. v. 3. To make an effort at; try; undertake; seek. attempted, attempting.
austere ::: 1. Severe in manner or appearance; uncompromising; strict; forbidding; stark. 2. Rigorously self-disciplined and severely moral; ascetic; abstinent. 3. Grave; sober; solemn; serious. 4. Without excess, luxury, or ease; severely simple; without ornament. austerity.
author ::: 1. An originator or creator, one who originates or gives existence to anything. 2. He who gives rise to or causes an action, event, circumstance, state, or condition of things. 3. The composer or writer of a treatise, play, poem, book, etc. authors.
autonomy ::: 1. Independence or freedom, as of the will or one"s actions. 2. Self-government. autonomies.
average ::: n. 1. A typical amount, rate, degree, etc.; norm. adj. 2. Typical; common; ordinary.
awakened ::: 1. Aroused from sleep, sloth, or inaction. 2. Made aware; cognizant; conscious. half-awakened.
awake ::: v. 1. To arouse from sleep or inactivity. 2. Fig. To rise from a state resembling sleep, such as death, indifference, inaction; to become active or vigilant. 3. To come or bring to an awareness, to become cognizant, to be fully conscious, to appreciate fully (often followed by to). awakes, awoke, awaking. *adj.* 4. Not asleep; conscious; vigilant, alert. half-awake.
awed ::: 1. inspired or influenced by a feeling of fearful wonderment or reverence; 2. Inspired with reverential wonder combined with an element of latent fear.
awful ::: 1. Inspiring fear; terrible, dreadful, appalling, awe-inspiring. 2. Extremely impressive. 3. Profoundly inspired by a feeling of fearful wonderment or reverence.
axis ::: 1. The pivot on which any matter turns. 2. A straight line about which a body or geometric object rotates or may be conceived to rotate.
1. Accompanying in a circumstantial relation; going with as a concomitant; closely consequent. 2. Following closely. 3. Waiting for, awaiting, expecting (a future time, event, result, decision, etc.)
1. A distinctive and pervasive quality or character; air; atmosphere. 2. A subtle emanation from and enveloping living persons and things, viewed by mystics as consisting of the essence of the individual.
1. Anything whatever; any part. 2. A cypher, zero. Aught.
1. Filled with bliss, ecstasy; joy. 2. Filled with spiritual joy. All-Blissful.
1. Hammered or struck repeatedly. 2. Defeated, vanquished, baffled, overcome.
1. Situated at, in, or near the center. 2. Of basic importance; essential or principal.
1. Spirited and original; daring; bold. 2. Fearlessly, often recklessly daring; bold; defiant; insolent; brazen; unrestrained by convention or propriety.
1. The active opposition or mutual hostility of two opposing forces, physical or mental. 2. An opposing force, principle, or tendency.
1. The act, power or property of appealing, alluring, enticing or inviting. 2. A thing or feature which draws by appealing to desires, tastes, etc. 3. The action of a body or substance in drawing to itself, by some physical force, another to which it is not materially attached; the force thus exercised. attractions.
1. ‘The beginning and the end," originally of the divine Being. 2. The first and last letters of the Greek alphabet.
1. The expenditure of something, such as time or labour, necessary for the attainment of a goal. Also fig. **2. The price paid or required for acquiring, producing, or maintaining something, usually measured in money, time, or energy; expense or expenditure; outlay. 3. **Suffering or sacrifice; loss; penalty.
1. To bring into musical accord or harmony; to tune. 2. To bring into accord, harmony, or sympathetic relationship; adjust. attuned, attuning.
1. Touchstone; a very smooth, fine-grained, black or dark-coloured variety of quartz or jasper (also called basanite), used for testing the quality of gold and silver alloys by the colour of the streak produced by rubbing them upon it; a piece of such stone used for this purpose. 2. *fig.* That which serves to test or try the genuineness or value of anything; a test, criterion.
1. Where something originated or was nurtured in its early existence. 2. The place where something begins, where it springs into being.
babble ::: 1. v. To utter sounds or words imperfectly, indistinctly, or without meaning. 2.* **n. *A murmuring sound or a confusion of sounds.
bacchant ::: n. **1. A priest or votary of Bacchus (the god of wine). 2. A drunken reveller. adj. 3. Inclined to revelry. Bacchant.**
background ::: n.** 1. The general scene or surface against which designs, patterns, or figures are represented or viewed. 2. Fig. The complex of physical, cultural, and psychological factors that serves as the environment of an event or experience; the set of conditions against which an occurrence is perceived. backgrounds. adj. 3.** Of, pertaining to, or serving as a background.
backward ::: 1. To, toward or into the past. 2. In or toward a past time. 3. Late in developing, behind; slow, esp. relating to time or progress. far-backward.
baffled ::: 1. Confused, bewildered, or perplexed. 2. Frustrated or confounded; thwarted. baffles, baffling.
balance ::: n. **1. A state of equilibrium or equipoise; mental, psychological or emotional. 2. A weighing device, especially one consisting of a rigid beam horizontally suspended by a low-friction support at its center, with identical weighing pans hung at either end, one of which holds an unknown weight while the effective weight in the other is increased by known amounts until the beam is level and motionless. 3. An undecided or uncertain state in which issues are unresolved. v. 4. To have an equality or equivalence in weight, parts, etc.; be in equilibrium. adj. 5. Being in harmonious or proper arrangement or adjustment, proportion. 6. Mental steadiness or emotional stability; habit of calm behaviour, judgement. balanced, balancing.**
bale ::: 1. Evil. 2. Woe, suffering, pain; 3. Mental suffering, anguish.
bank ::: 1. The slope of land adjoining a body of water, especially adjoining a river, lake, or channel. 2. A slope, as of a hill. 3. A long raised mass, esp. of earth. 4. A piled-up mass, as of snow or clouds. banks, cloud-bank.
bankruptcy ::: 1. A state of complete lack of some abstract property; "spiritual bankruptcy”; "moral bankruptcy”; "intellectual bankruptcy”. 2. Depleted of valuable qualities or characteristics.
banner ::: 1. A piece of cloth bearing a motto or legend. 2. A placard carried in a demonstration.
bare ::: v. 1. To make bare; uncover or reveal. 2. Fig. To expose. bared, baring. adj. 3. Lacking clothing or covering; naked 4. Fig. Exposed to view; undisguised. 5. Just sufficient; mere. 6. Lacking embellishment or ornamentation; unembellished; simple; plain. 7. Unprotected; without defence. 8. Devoid of covering, a leafless trees. 9. Sheer, as bare cliffs. heaven-bare, bareness.
bar ::: n. **1. Anything that obstructs or prevents; a barrier. v. 2. To obstruct, prevent, hinder, impede. bars, barred, barring.**
barren ::: 1. Unproductive of results or gains; unprofitable. 2. Lacking vegetation, especially useful vegetation. 3. Devoid of something specified.
barrier ::: 1. Anything built or serving to bar passage. 2. Anything that restrains or obstructs progress, access. 3. A limit or boundary of any kind. barriers, barrier-breakers.
based ::: 1. Formed or established as a base. 2. Supported as a base. 3. Conceived as the fundamental principle or underlying concept.
base ::: n. 1. The fundamental principle or underlying concept of a system or theory; a basis, foundation. 2. A fundamental ingredient; a chief constituent. adj. 3. Having or showing a contemptible, mean-spirited, or selfish lack of human decency; morally low. base"s. baser.
bastioned ::: 1. Anything seen as preserving or protecting some quality, condition, etc. 2. A well-fortified position, a defensive stronghold.
bathe ::: 1. To become immersed in or as if in liquid, as a bath or in other substances or elements. 2. To wash or pour over; suffuse or envelope, like sunshine. bathed, bathing.
battalion ::: 1. An army unit typically consisting of a headquarters and two or more companies, batteries, or similar subunits. 2. A large body of organized troops in battle gear. 3. A large indefinite number of persons or things.
battlefield ::: 1. The field or ground on which a battle is fought. 2. An area of contention, conflict, or hostile opposition. battlefields.
battle ::: n. 1. An encounter between opposing forces; armed fighting; combat. v. 3. To fight against. Also fig. 4. To contend, struggle against. 5. To work very hard or struggle; strive. battled.
baying ::: 1. Uttering a deep and prolonged bark as a dog in pursuit. 2. The chorus of barking raised by hounds in immediate conflict with a hunted animal. bayings
beacon ::: 1. A source of guidance or inspiration. 2. A signalling or guiding device or warning signal as a light or signal fire.
beam ::: 1. A ray of light. 2. A ray or collection of parallel rays. 3. A column of light, a gleam, emanation. Also fig. **beams.**
bear ::: 1. To carry. Also fig. 2. To hold up, support. Also fig. 3. To have a tolerance for; endure something with tolerance and patience. 5. To possess, as a quality or characteristic; have in or on. 6. To tend in a course or direction; move; go. 7. To render; afford; give. 8. To produce by natural growth. bears, bore, borne bearing.
beast ::: 1. An animal other than a human, especially a large four-footed mammal. 2. Fig. Animal nature as opposed to intellect or spirit. 3. A large wild animal. 4. A domesticated animal used by man. (Sri Aurobindo also employs the word as an adj.) beast"s, Beast"s, beasts, wild-beast. ::: —the Beast. Applied to the devil and evil spirits.
beating ::: n. 1. A throbbing or pulsation, as of the heart. beatings. adj. 2. Throbbings, pulsations.
beat ::: n. 1. A stroke or blow. 2. A regular sound or stroke. 3. The rhythmic contraction and expansion of the arteries with each beat of the heart. 4. A pulsating sound. 5. A forceful flapping of wings. beats, nerve-beat, hammer-beats, heart-beats, heart-beats", moment-beats, rhyme-beats. v. 6. To strike or pound with repeated blows. 7. To shape or break by repeated blows, as metal. 8. To sound in pulsations. 9. To throb rhythmically; pulsate, as the heart. 10. To flap, especially wings. 11. To strike with or as if with a series of violent blows, dash or pound repeatedly against, as waves, wind, etc. beats, beaten, beating. *adj. *sun-beat.
bed ::: 1. A piece or part forming a foundation or base; a stratum. 2. The grave. 3. A sleeping-place generally; any extemporized resting place. 4. A piece or area of ground in a garden or lawn in which plants are grown. beds.
begot ::: pt. of beget. 1. Caused to exist or occur; created. 2. Called into being, gave rise to; produced. begotten.
behaviour ::: 1. Manner of behaving or conducting oneself. 2. The aggregate of the responses or reactions or movements made by an organism in any situation, or the manner in which a thing acts under such circumstances. behaviour"s.
behold ::: v. 1. To perceive by the visual faculty; see. beholds. Interj. **2.** Look; see.
being ::: 1. The state or quality of having existence. 2. The totality of all things that exist. 3. One"s basic or essential nature; self. 4. All the qualities constituting one that exists; the essence. 5. A person; human being. 6. The Divine, the Supreme; God. Being, being"s, Being"s, beings, Beings, beings", earth-being"s, earth-beings, fragment-being, non-being, non-being"s, Non-Being, Non-Being"s, world-being"s.
Sri Aurobindo: "Pure Being is the affirmation by the Unknowable of Itself as the free base of all cosmic existence.” *The Life Divine :::
"The Absolute manifests itself in two terms, a Being and a Becoming. The Being is the fundamental reality; the Becoming is an effectual reality: it is a dynamic power and result, a creative energy and working out of the Being, a constantly persistent yet mutable form, process, outcome of its immutable formless essence.” *The Life Divine
"What is original and eternal for ever in the Divine is the Being, what is developed in consciousness, conditions, forces, forms, etc., by the Divine Power is the Becoming. The eternal Divine is the Being; the universe in Time and all that is apparent in it is a Becoming.” Letters on Yoga
"Being and Becoming, One and Many are both true and are both the same thing: Being is one, Becomings are many; but this simply means that all Becomings are one Being who places Himself variously in the phenomenal movement of His consciousness.” The Upanishads :::
"Our whole apparent life has only a symbolic value & is good & necessary as a becoming; but all becoming has being for its goal & fulfilment & God is the only being.” *Essays Divine and Human
"Our being is a roughly constituted chaos into which we have to introduce the principle of a divine order.” The Synthesis of Yoga*
belched ::: 1. Erupted or exploded. 2. Expelled gas noisily from the stomach through the mouth.
belief ::: 1. Confidence in the truth or existence of something not immediately susceptible to rigorous proof. 2. Trust or confidence, faith. 3. Something believed; an opinion or conviction. beliefs.
Question: "Sweet Mother, l don"t understand very clearly the difference between faith, belief and confidence.”
Mother: "But Sri Aurobindo has given the full explanation here. If you don"t understand, then. . . He has written ‘Faith is a feeling in the whole being." The whole being, yes. Faith, that"s the whole being at once. He says that belief is something that occurs in the head, that is purely mental; and confidence is quite different. Confidence, one can have confidence in life, trust in the Divine, trust in others, trust in one"s own destiny, that is, one has the feeling that everything is going to help him, to do what he wants to do. Faith is a certitude without any proof. Words of the Mother, MCW Vol. 6.
belly ::: 1. The stomach. 2. The inside or interior cavity of something.
belong ::: 1. To be a part of or adjunct. 2. To be the property, attribute, or possession of. belongs.
beloved ::: n. 1. A person who is dearly loved. beloved"s, Beloved, Beloved"s. *adj. *2. Dearly loved.
belt ::: 1. Any encircling or transverse band, strip, or stripe characteristically distinguished from the surface it crosses. 2. An elongated region having distinctive properties or characteristics and long in proportion to its breadth. 3. A zone or district.
bench ::: 1. A long seat usually made of wood, for two or more persons. 2. A seat occupied by a person in an official capacity, esp. a judge. 3. Such a seat as a symbol of the office and dignity of an individual judge or the judiciary.
bend ::: 1. To assume a curved, crooked, or angular form or direction, esp. to bend the body; stoop. 2. Fig. To bow, esp. in reverence. 3. To turn or incline in a particular direction; be directed. bends.
beset ::: 1. Attacked from all sides. 2. Hemmed in; surrounded.
besiege ::: 1. To surround with hostile forces. 2. To crowd around; hem in; crowd in upon; surround. besieged.
betray ::: 1. To be false or disloyal to. 2. To lead astray; deceive. 3. To divulge, disclose in a breach of confidence, a secret. 4. To show signs of; reveal; indicate. betrays, betrayed, betraying, moon-betrayed.
betrayed ::: 1. Corrupted, falsified. 2. Exposed. 3. Revealed
betrothal ::: 1. A mutual promise to marry.
bid ::: 1. To invite to attend; summon. 2. To issue a command to; direct. bids.
bind ::: 1. To restrain or confine with or as if with ties. 2. To place (someone) under obligation; oblige. 3. To fasten together. Also fig. **binds, bound, binding.**
binding ::: n. **1. The covering within which the pages of a book are abound. adj. 2.* Fig.* Commanding adherence to a commitment, obligatory.
birth ::: 1. The act or fact of being born. 2. Fig. The coming into existence of something; origin. Birth, birth"s, births.
bitter ::: 1. Having or being a taste that is sharp, acrid, and unpleasant. 2. Difficult or distasteful to accept, admit; bear or endure. 3. Proceeding from or exhibiting strong animosity. 4. Causing a sharply unpleasant, painful, or stinging sensation; harsh; severe. bitterness.
blank ::: n. 1. Fig. Any void space. blanks. adj. 2. Empty, without contents, void, bare. 3. Devoid of activity, interest, or distinctive character; empty. 4. Mere, bare, simple. 5. Lacking expression; expressionless, showing no interest or emotion, vacant. 6. Absolute; complete. blankness.
blaze ::: n. 1. A brilliant burst of fire, a bright glowing flame. 2. A brilliant, striking display; a brilliant light; resplendent with bright colour. 3. A steady, clear light. 4. Fig. An intense outburst of passion, etc. ::: sun-blaze. v. 5. blazed.
blazing ::: 1. Burning with tremendous heat, etc. 2. Shining intensely.
bleak ::: 1. Exposed to the elements; unsheltered and barren; desolate; cold and cutting; raw, windswept. 2. Offering little or no hope or encouragement.
bless ::: 1. To make holy; sanctify. 2. To invoke or bestow divine favour upon.
blessing ::: 1. Something promoting or contributing to happiness, well-being, or prosperity; a boon. 2. A ceremonial prayer invoking divine protection, grace, etc.
blest ::: 1. Favoured or fortunate (as by divine grace). Blest.
blind ::: adj. 1. Unable to see; lacking the sense of sight; sightless. Also fig. 2. Unwilling or unable to perceive or understand. 3. Lacking all consciousness or awareness. 4. Not having or based on reason or intelligence; absolute and unquestioning. 5. Not characterized or determined by reason or control. 6. Purposeless; fortuitous, random. 7. Undiscriminating; heedless; reckless. 8. Enveloped in darkness; dark, dim, obscure. 9. Dense enough to form a screen. 10. Covered or concealed from sight; hidden from immediate view. 11. Having no openings or passages for light; (a window or door) walled up. blindest, half-blind. v. 12. To deprive of sight permanently or temporarily. 13. To make sightless momentarily; dazzle. blinded.* n. 14. A blind person, esp. as pl., those who are blind. 15. Fig.* Any thing or action intended to conceal one"s real intention; a pretence, a pretext; subterfuge.
blind alley ::: 1. A road, alley, etc. that is open only at one end. 2. A position or situation offering no hope of progress or improvement. 3. A situation in which no further progress can be made.
blinded ::: 1. Sightless; deprived of sight or withheld the light from. 2. Fig. Unable or unwilling to perceive or understand, lacking in perception or foresight; deprived or destitute of spiritual light or guidance. thought-blinded.
blinding ::: 1. Withholding light from. 2. Dazzling with a bright light.
blindly ::: 1. Without seeing or looking or without preparation or reflection. 2. Without understanding, reservation, or objection; unthinkingly.
blindness ::: 1. A lack or impairment of vision. 2. *Fig.* Lack of vision or awareness.
blink ::: n. **1. A glance, often with half-shut eyes; a wink. v. 2. To close and open one or both of the eyes rapidly; shut the eyelids momentarily and involuntarily; to wink for an instant. 3. To shut the eyes to; to evade, shirk, pass by, ignore. blinks, blinked.**
blockade ::: 1. The isolating, closing off, or surrounding of a place. 2. Any obstruction of passage or progress.
block ::: n. 1. A solid piece of a hard substance, such as wood, stone, etc. having one or more flat sides. Also fig. 2. Something that obstructs; an obstacle. blocks. *v. 3. To impede, retard, prevent or obstruct the progress or achievement of (someone or something). Also fig.*
bloom ::: n. **1. The flower of a plant. 2. Fig. A condition or time of vigour, freshness, and beauty; prime. 3. Fig. Glowing charm; delicate beauty. blooms. v. 4. To bear flowers; to blossom. Also fig. 5. To be in a healthy, glowing, or flourishing condition. 6. To flourish or grow. 7. To cause to flourish or grow; to flourish. Chiefly fig. blooms, bloomed.**
blossom ::: v. 1. To produce or yield flowers. 2. To flourish; develop. blossomed.* *n. 3. The flower of a plant. mango-blossoms.**
blot ::: n. 1. A dark spot or stain. 2. Something likened to a blot that destroys. v. 3. To make obscure; hide. 4. To destroy utterly; annihilate. blotted.
blow ::: 1. A sudden, hard stroke with a hand, fist, or weapon; a stroke. 2. A sudden attack or drastic action. 3. Fig. A sudden shock, calamity, severe disaster experienced by someone. blows.
bodied ::: v. 1. Furnished or provided with a body; embodied. 2. Gave shape to, gave bodily form to, exhibited in outward reality. 3. Represented; symbolized, typified. adj. 4. Possessing or existing in bodily form, endowed with material form. half-bodied, million-bodied, three-bodied, two-bodied.
bodily ::: 1. Physical as opposed to mental or spiritual. 2. Of, relating to, or belonging to the body or the physical nature of man.
body ::: 1. The entire material or physical structure of an organism, especially of a human or animal as differentiated from the soul. 2. The entire physical structure of a human being. 3. A mass of matter that is distinct from other masses. 4. Substance. 5. An agent or entity. 6. The mass of a thing. 7. A mass of matter that is distinct from other masses. 8. The largest or main part of anything; the foundation; central part. body"s, bodies.
bold ::: 1. Fearless and daring; courageous. 2. Clear and distinct to the eye.
bondage ::: 1. The state of one who is bound as a slave or serf. 2. A state of subjection to a force, power, or influence.
bond ::: 1. Something, such as a fetter, cord, or band, that binds, ties, or fastens things together. Also fig. 2. A duty, promise, or other obligation by which one is bound. 3. Something that binds one to a certain circumstance or line of behaviour. 4. A uniting force or tie; a link. 5. A binding agreement; a covenant. bonds.
boon ::: 1. A blessing; something to be thankful for. 2. A timely blessing or benefit received in response to a request or prayer. boons.
border ::: n. 1. A part that forms the outer edge of something. 2. The line or frontier area separating political divisions or geographic regions; a boundary. 3. A strip of ground, as that at the edge of a garden or walk, an edging. borders. v. 4. To form the boundary of; be contiguous to. fig. To confine. 5. To lie adjacent to another. bordered.
bosom ::: 1. The breast. 2. Something likened to the human breast, such as the bosom of the earth, the sea. 2. The breast, conceived of as the centre of feelings or emotions. 3. Centre of; heart of. bosom"s, bosoms, bosomed, white-bosomed.
bound and –bound ::: 1. Pp. and pt. of bind. *adj. 2. Being under a legal or moral obligation. 3. Circumscribed; kept within bounds. * close-bound, death-bound, earth-bound, fate-bound, form-bound, heart-bound, self-bound, sleep-bound, steel-bound, stone-bound, time-bound, trance-bound.
boundless ::: n. 1. That which is without bounds; illimitable. 2. *adj. *Being without bounds or limits; infinite.
bound ::: n. 1. A boundary; a limit. bounds, earth-bounds. *v. *2. To constitute the limit of; contain; enclose. bounds.
bound ::: n. **1. A leap; a jump. v. 2.** To spring; leap; to advance with leaps or springs: said both of inanimate and animate objects.
bounteous ::: 1. Giving or inclined to give generously. 2. Plentiful; abundant.
bourne ::: 1. A boundary; a limit. 2. A destination; a goal. Also fig. and poetic.
breadth ::: 1. The measure or the second largest dimension of a plane or solid figure; width. 2. Freedom from narrowness or restraint; liberality. 3. Tolerance; broadmindedness. breadths.
breakers ::: 1. Those who break down barriers, etc. 2. Waves that crest and break on the shore or coast. breakers".
breaking ::: 1. Smashing, splitting, or dividing into parts violently; reducing to pieces or fragments. 2. Dawning upon; coming upon. 3. An opening made by breaking out from. breakings.
breaks up. ::: 1. Breaks into many parts; divides or become divided into pieces. 2. Dissolves, disbands, puts an end to, gives up; breaks up a house, household, etc.
break ::: v. 1. To destroy by or as if by shattering or crushing. 2. To force or make a way through (a barrier, etc.). 3. To vary or disrupt the uniformity or continuity of. 4. To overcome or put an end to. 5. To destroy or interrupt a regularity, uniformity, continuity, or arrangement of; interrupt. 6. To intrude upon; interrupt a conversation, etc. 7. To discontinue or sever an association, an agreement, or a relationship. **8. To overcome or wear down the spirit, strength, or resistance of. 9. (usually followed by in, into or out). 10. To filter or penetrate as sunlight into a room. 11. To come forth suddenly. 12. To utter suddenly; to express or start to express an emotion, mood, etc. 13. Said of waves, etc. when they dash against an obstacle, or topple over and become surf or broken water in the shallows. 14. To part the surface of water, as a ship or a jumping fish. breaks, broke, broken, breaking.* *n. 15.** An interruption or a disruption in continuity or regularity.
breast ::: 1. Each of two milk-secreting glandular organs on the chest of a woman; the human mammary gland. 2. The front of the body from the neck to the abdomen; chest. 3. Fig. The seat of the affection and emotion. 4. Fig. A source of nourishment. 5. Something likened to the human breast, as a surface, etc. breasts, breasts".
breath ::: 1. The air inhaled and exhaled in respiration. Also fig. 2. A momentary stirring of air, a slight gust. 3. Spirit or vitality; life. 4. The vapour, heat, or odour of exhaled air. Also fig. **5. A slight suggestion; hint; whisper. Breath,* *breath-fastened.**
breathe ::: 1. To be alive; live. 2. To take air, oxygen, etc., into the lungs and expel it; inhale and exhale; respire. Also fig. 3. To control the outgoing breath in producing voice and speech sounds. 4. To utter, especially quietly. 5. To make apparent or manifest; express; suggest. 6. To exhale (something); emit. 7. To impart as if by breathing; instil. 8. To move gently or blow lightly, as air. breathes, breathed, breathing. ::: To breathe upon fig. To taint; corrupt.
breathless ::: 1. Motionless or still, as air without a breeze. 2. Not breathing; without breath.
bride ::: 1. A woman who is about to be married or has recently been married. Also fig. 2. The divine creatrix. Bride, brides, earth-bride.
bridge ::: n. 1. A structure spanning and providing passage over a gap or barrier, such as a river or roadway. bridges, bridge-like. v. 2. To build or provide a bridge over something; span. Also fig. 3. To join by or as if by a bridge; link, connect. bridged, bridging.
bright ::: 1. Emitting or reflecting light readily or in large amounts; shining; radiant. 2. Magnificent; glorious. 3. Favourable or auspicious. 4. Fig. Characterized by happiness or gladness; full of promise and hope. 5. Distinct and clear to the mind, etc. 6. Intensely clear and vibrant in tone or quality. 7. Polished; glistening as with brilliant color. brighter, brightest, bright-hued, bright-pinioned, flame-bright, moon-bright, pearl-bright, sun-bright.
brilliant ::: 1. Full of light; shining; lustrous. 2. Of surpassing excellence; splendid; highly impressive; distinguished. 3. Strong and clear in tone; vivid; bright. pale-brilliant.
brink ::: 1. The upper edge of a steep or vertical slope, esp. the margin of land bordering a body of water. 2. Any extreme edge; verge. 3. A crucial or critical point, esp. of a situation or state beyond which success or catastrophe occurs.
broad ::: 1. Wide in extent from side to side; of great breadth. 2. Of vast extent; spacious. 3. Broad in scope; extensive. 4. Clear and open; full; (said of daylight, etc.). broad-based, broad-flung.
broadened ::: v. 1. Became broad or broader; widened. adj. 2. Extended; expanded; in scope or range.
broken ::: 1. Forcibly separated into two or more pieces; fractured. 2. Crushed in spirit or temper; discouraged; overcome. 3. Incomplete. 4. Interrupted disturbed; disconnected. 5. Torn; ruptured. (Also pp. of break.)
bronze ::: 1. Any of various alloys of copper and tin in various proportions. 2. A moderate yellowish to olive brown color.
brooding ::: 1. *Fig. Protecting (young) by or as if by covering with the wings. *2. Meditating or dwelling deeply on a thought.
brood ::: n. 1. Offspring; progeny; in one family. 2. A breed, species, group, kind or race with common qualities. v. 3. To think deeply on; dwell or meditate upon, contemplate. broods, brooded.
brow ::: 1. The part of the face from the eyes to the hairline. forehead. 2. The expression of the face; countenance. 3. The eyebrow. pl. **brows.**
brute ::: n. **1. Any animal except man; a beast; a lower animal. brute"s. adj. 2. Animal, not human. 3. Lacking or showing a lack of reason or intelligence. 4. Wholly instinctive; senseless; coarse; brutish; dull. 5. Resembling a beast; showing lack of human sensibility; cruel or savage. brute-sensed.**
bud ::: 1. A rudimentary inflorescence, i.e. flower bud. 2. *Fig. Something in an undeveloped or immature condition. *buds, honey-buds, lotus-bud.
build ::: 1. To construct; erect; lit. and fig. (sometimes with up). 2. To mould, form, create. 3. To found, form or construct (a plan, system, etc.) on a basis. 4. To develop or give form to according to a plant or process; create; construct (something immaterial). builds, built, building.
building ::: 1. The act or action of constructing; erecting. Also fig. **2. **Something that is built, as for human habitation; a structure.
burdened ::: 1. Weighed down; oppressed. 2. Bearing a heavy load of work, difficulties or responsibilities. 3. Laden with; charged with. pleasure-burdened, sign-burdened.
burdening ::: 1. Weighing down oppressively. 2. Troubling, trying.
burden ::: n. 1. A weight that is to be borne; a load. 2. Something that is emotionally difficult to bear. v. **3. To load or overload. 4.** To oppress; tax; with responsibility, etc.
burdensome ::: 1. Oppressively heavy; onerous. 2. Distressing, troublesome.
bureau ::: 1. A chest of drawers, especially a dresser for holding clothes, often with a desk top. 2. An office, usually of large organization, that is responsible for a specific duty such as administration, public business, etc.
buried ::: v. 1. Deposited or hid under ground; covered up with earth or other material. Also fig. **2. Plunged or sunk deep in, so as to be covered from view; put out of sight. adj. 3. Put in the ground or in a tomb; interred. 4. Consigned to a position of obscurity, inaccessibility, or inaction. 5.* Fig.* Consigned to oblivion, put out of the way, abandoned and forgotten.
burn ::: 1. To be very eager; aflame with activity, as to be on fire. 2. To emit heat or light by as if by combustion; to flame.. 3. To give off light or to glow brightly. 4. To light; a candle; incense, etc.) as an offering. 5. To suffer punishment or death by or as if by fire; put to death by fire. 6. To injure, endanger, or damage with or as if with fire. 7. Fig. To be consumed with strong emotions; be aflame with desire; anger; etc. 8. To shine intensely; to seem to glow as if on fire. burns, burned, burnt, burning.
burning ::: adj. 1. Aflame; on fire. Also fig. 2. Very bright; glowing; luminous. 3. Characterized by intense emotion; passionate. 4. Urgent or crucial. 5. Extremely hot; scorching. 6. Very hot. ever-burning.* *n. 7. The state, process, sensation, or effect of being on fire, burned, or subjected to intense heat. altar-burnings.**
burst ::: 1. Exploded, flew apart with sudden violence. 2. Came forth suddenly and powerfully as if by pressure or internal force. 3. To emerge, come forth, or arrive suddenly. bursting.
business ::: 1. One"s rightful or proper concern or interest. 2. A specific occupation or pursuit; an action in which one is engaged.
cabbala ::: 1 A body of mystical Jewish teachings based on an interpretation of hidden meanings in the Hebrew Scriptures. Among its central doctrines are, all creation is an emanation from the Deity and the soul exists from eternity. 2. Any secret or occult doctrine or science. 3. "Esoteric system of interpretation of the Hebrew scriptures based on the assumption that every word, letter, number, and accent in them has an occult meaning. The system, oral at first, claimed great antiquity, but was really the product of the Middle Ages, arising in the 7th century and lasting into the 18th. It was popular chiefly among Jews, but spread to Christians as well. (Col. Enc.)” Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo"s Works
cabin ::: 1. A small, roughly built house; a simple cottage. 2. An enclosed space; a confined area.
cadence ::: 1. Balanced, rhythmic flow, as of poetry or oratory. 2. Music. A sequence of notes or chords that indicates the momentary or complete end of a composition, section, phrase, etc. 3. The flow or rhythm of events. 4. A recurrent rhythmical series; a flow, esp. the pattern in which something is experienced. 5. A slight falling in pitch of the voice in speaking or reading. cadences.
calamity ::: 1. An event that brings terrible loss, lasting distress, or severe affliction; a disaster. 2. Dire distress resulting from loss or tragedy. calamities.
calligraphy ::: 1. The art of fine handwriting. 2. An artistic and highly decorative form of handwriting, as with a great many flourishes.
callings ::: 1. (i.e. an animal or bird) that calls. 2. Things or voices that announce or address in a clear and often authoritative voice.
calm ::: n. 1. Serenity; tranquillity; peace. 2. Nearly or completely motionless as a condition of no wind. Calm, Calm"s, calms, calmness. adj. 3. Not excited or agitated; composed; tranquil; 4. Without rough motion; still or nearly still. calmer, calm-lipped, stone-calm. *adv. calmly.
Sri Aurobindo: "Calm is a still unmoved condition which no disturbance can affect — it is a less negative condition than quiet.” Letters on Yoga*
"Calm is a positive tranquillity which can exist in spite of superficial disturbances.” *Letters on Yoga
"Calm is a strong and positive quietude, firm and solid — ordinary quietude is mere negation, simply the absence of disturbance.” *Letters on Yoga
"But more powerful still is the giving up of the fruit of one"s works, because that immediately destroys all causes of disturbance and brings and preserves automatically an inner calm and peace, and calm and peace are the foundation on which all else becomes perfect and secure in possession by the tranquil spirit.” Essays on the Gita
The Mother: "Calm is self-possessed strength, quiet and conscious energy, mastery of the impulses, control over the unconscious reflexes.” Words of the Mother, MCW Vol. 14*.
camp ::: n. 1. A place where tents, huts, or other temporary shelters are set up, as by soldiers, nomads, or travelers. 2. The people using such shelters. 3. Temporary living quarters for soldiers or prisoners. v. 4. To make or set up a camp. or to live temporarily in or as if in a camp or outdoors. 5. To settle down securely and comfortably; become ensconced. camps, camped.
cancel ::: 1. To annul, make void or invalidate. 2. To equalize or make up for; offset. 3. To cross out with lines or other markings, making something invalid. cancels, cancelled, cancelling, self-cancelling.
candid ::: 1. Characterized by openness and sincerity of expression; unreservedly straightforward. 2. Free from prejudice; impartial. 3. Clear or pure 4. Not posed or rehearsed.
canvas ::: 1. A piece of such fabric on which a painting, especially an oil painting, is executed. 2. A painting executed on such fabric, esp. an oil painting. 3. The background against which events unfold. canvases, canvas-strips.
capacity ::: 1. The ability to receive, hold, or absorb. 2. The power to learn or retain knowledge; mental ability.
capital ::: 1. A town or city that is the official seat of government in a political entity, such as a state or nation. 2. Wealth in the form of money or property.
capitol ::: 1. A building occupied by a state legislature. 2. A building that is the seat of government. Also fig.
caprice ::: 1. A sudden, unpredictable change or series of actions or changes. 2. A sudden, unpredictable change, as of one"s mind; whim, fancy. caprices.
captain ::: 1. One who commands, leads, or guides others. 2. The officer in command of a ship, an aircraft, or a spacecraft.
captive ::: n. 1. One, such as a prisoner of war, who is forcibly confined, subjugated, or enslaved. captives. v. 2. Those taken and held as a prisoners. captived. adj. 3. Kept under restraint or control; confined. 4. Enraptured, as by beauty; captivated.
capture ::: 1. To take possession of; to take by force or stratagem; take prisoner; seize. 2. To represent, preserve or record in lasting form, a quality, etc. captures, captured, capturing.
careful ::: 1. Attentive to potential danger, error, or harm; cautious. 2. Exercising caution or showing care or attention to; circumspect.
careless ::: 1. Unconcerned or indifferent; heedless. 2. Taking insufficient care; negligent; inattentive.
care ::: n. **1. A burdened state of mind, as that arising from heavy responsibilities; worry. 2. An object of or cause for concern. 3. Watchful oversight; charge or supervision. 4. An object or source of worry, attention, or solicitude. care, cares. v. 5. To be concerned or interested, have concern for. cares, cared.**
caress ::: n. 1. A gentle touch or gesture of fondness, tenderness, or love. v. 2. To touch or stroke lightly in a loving or endearing manner. caressed, caressing.
carved ::: 1. Divided into pieces by cutting; sliced. 2. Cut or sculpted into a desired shape; fashioned by cutting. 3. Engraved or cut figures. carves, carving, close-carved, star-carved.
carving ::: v. **1. Sculpting into a desired shape. Also fig.* *n. 2. A figure or design produced by carving stone or wood. carving"s.**
case ::: 1. A set of reasons or supporting facts; an argument. 2. The facts or evidence offered in support of a claim.
cast ::: v. 1. To throw with force; hurl. 2. To form (liquid metal, for example) into a particular shape by pouring into a mould. Also fig. 3. To cause to fall upon something or in a certain direction; send forth. 4. To throw on the ground, as in wrestling. 5. To put or place, esp. hastily or forcibly. 6. To direct (the eye, a glance, etc.) 7. To throw (something) forth or off. 8. To bestow; confer. casts, casting.
casual ::: 1. Occurring by chance; accidental. 2. Occurring offhand; not premeditated. 3. Occurring at irregular or infrequent intervals; occasional. 4. Without definite or serious intention; careless or offhand; passing.
catch ::: n. 1. A concealed, unexpected, or unforeseen drawback or handicap. 2. Anything that is caught, esp. something worth catching. v. **3. To take, seize, or capture, esp. after pursuit. 4. To become cognizant or aware of suddenly. 5. To receive. 6. catches, caught, catching.**
cathedral ::: 1. A large and important church of imposing architectural beauty. 2. Of, relating to, or resembling a cathedral.
cause ::: 1. A person or thing that acts, happens, or exists in such a way that some specific thing happens as a result; the producer of an effect. 2. A basis for an action or response; a reason. 3. Grounds for action; motive; justification. 4. Good or sufficient reason. 5. The principle, ideal, goal, or movement to which a person or group is dedicated. Cause.
causeway ::: 1. A raised roadway, as across water or marshland. 2. A paved highway.
cave ::: 1. A hollow or natural passage under or into the earth, especially one with an opening to the surface. 2. A hollow in the side of a hill or cliff, or underground of any kind; a cavity. Cave, caves, death-cave, deep-caved, cave-heart.
cease ::: v. 1. To come to an end; stop. 2. To put an end to a condition or state of being; discontinue. 3. To come to an end; pass away; no longer exist. ceases, ceased* *n. 4.** Cessation.
ceiling ::: 1. An upper limit, especially as set by regulation. 2. The upper interior surface of a room.
celestial ::: 1. Of or relating to the sky or the heavens. 2. Of or relating to heaven; divine. 3. Heavenly; divine; spiritual. celestials", celestial-human.
cell ::: 1. A small humble abode, such as a hermit"s cave or hut. 2. A narrow confining room, as in a prison or convent.
centuries ::: periods of 100 years.
centurion ::: the commander of a century (100 men) in the Roman army.
certainty ::: 1. The fact, quality, or state of being certain. 2. Something certain; an assured fact.
chain ::: n. 1. A series of things connected or following in succession. 2. Something that binds or restrains. chains. v. 3. Fig. To restrain or confine with or as with a chain.
challenge ::: 1. A call or summons to engage in a contest, fight, or competition. 2. A demand for explanation or justification; a calling into question. v. **3. To invite; arouse; stimulate; provoke. challenges, challenged, challenging.**
chamber ::: 1. Archaic or poetic: A room in a private house, esp. a bedroom. 2. An enclosed space; compartment. chamber"s, chambers, work-chamber.
chance ::: n. 1. The absence of any cause of events that can be predicted, understood, or controlled: often personified or treated as a positive agency. 2. The happening of events; the way in which things happen; fortune. 3. An opportune or favourable time; opportunity. 4. Fortune; luck; fate. Chance, chances. *adj.* 5. Not planned or expected; accidental. v. 6. To happen by chance; be the case by chance.** chanced.
change ::: v. 1. To make the form, nature, content, future course, etc. of (something) different from what it is or from what it would be if left alone. 2. To become different or undergo alteration. changes, changed, changing, ever-changing.* n. 3. The act or fact of changing; transformation or modification of anything. Change, changes, soul-change.
channel ::: n. **1. A course through which something may be transmitted or through which something may be moved or directed onward. 2. The bed of a stream or river, etc. v. 3. To direct or convey something through (or as through) a channel. channels.**
chant ::: n. **1. A short, simple series of syllables or words that are sung on or intoned to the same note or a limited range of notes. 2. A song or melody. v. 3. To sing, especially in the manner of a chant. chants, chanted, chanting, chantings.**
chaos ::: 1. The infinity of space or formless matter supposed to have preceded the existence of the ordered universe. 2. A condition, place, or state of great disorder or confusion. 3. A disorderly mass; a jumble. Chaos.
characters ::: 1. The combination of qualities, features and traits that distinguishes one person, group, or thing from another. 2. The marks or symbols used in writing systems such as the letters of the alphabet.
charge ::: 1. An assigned duty or task; a responsibility given to one. 2. Care; custody. 3. An order, an impetuous onset or attack, command, or injunction. 4. The quantity of anything that a receptacle is intended to hold. v. 5. *Fig. To load to capacity; fill. *charged.
charged ::: 1. Filled; loaded to capacity. 2. Given the responsibility of or for; entrusted.
charm ::: 1. An action or formula thought to have magical power. 2. A particular quality that attracts; a delight. charms.
charmed ::: 1. Delighted or fascinated. 2. Marked by good fortune or privilege. 3. Protected from evil and harm as by a magical power vested in an amulet, etc. 4. Filled with wonder and delight.
chased ::: 1. Followed rapidly in order to catch; overtake; pursued. 2. Put to flight; driven away by force.
chase ::: v. **1. To follow rapidly in order to catch or overtake; pursue. 2. To follow or devote one"s attention to with the hope of attracting, winning, gaining, etc. 3. To put to flight; drive out. ::: —chases, chased.* *n. 3. The act of pursuing in an effort to overtake or capture thunder-chase.**
chasm ::: 1. A deep, steep-sided opening in the earth"s surface; an abyss or gorge. 2. A void or gap. chasms.
chastened ::: 1. Restrained, subdued. 2. Made pure or refined in style; simplified; rid of excess.
chastise ::: 1. To discipline or punish, esp. by beating. *v. *2. Purify; refine.
cheat ::: v. 1. To deceive by trickery; swindle. 2. To mislead; fool. n. **3.** A fraud or swindle; a dishonest trick.
check ::: v. 1. To investigate, examine or verify as to correctness; examine carefully or in detail; to ascertain the truth about. 2. To inspect so as to determine accuracy, authenticity, quality, or other condition; test. checked.* n. *3. A person or thing that stops, limits, slows, or restrains.
chequered ::: 1. Marked by numerous and various shifts and changes. 2. Marked by dubious episodes; suspect in character or quality. 3. Diversified in colour, variegated.
cherish ::: 1. To hold great love for someone; feel love for one. 2. To care for, protect and love —(a person). 3. To cling fondly to (a hope, idea, etc.); nurse. cherished.
chess-play ::: the game of chess; a board game for two players, each beginning with 16 pieces of six kinds that are moved according to individual rules, with the objective of checkmating the opposing king. chess-player.
chiaroscuro ::: 1. The arrangement of light and dark elements in a pictorial work of art. 2. *Poetic*: Contrasting sense as in, darkness and light, ‘joy and gloom", ‘praise and blame," etc.
child ::: 1. A person between birth and full growth. 2. A baby or infant. 3. A person who has not attained maturity. 4. One who is childish or immature. 5. An individual regarded as strongly affected by another or by a specified time, place, or circumstance. 6. Any person or thing regarded as the product or result of particular agencies, influences, etc. Child, child"s, children, Children, children"s, child-god, Child-Godhead, child-heart, child-heart"s, child-laughter, child-soul, child-sovereign, child-thought, flame-child, foster-child, God-child, King-children.
childhood ::: 1. The time or state of being a child. 2. The early stage in the existence or development of something. childhood"s.
childish ::: 1. Of, like, or befitting a child. 2. Marked by or indicating a lack of maturity; puerile.
chill ::: adj. 1. Cold, often unpleasantly so; numbing. 2. Discouraging; dispiriting. 3. Unduly formal; unfriendly; unfeeling. v. 4. To lower in temperature; cool; make cold. 5. Fig. To depress (enthusiasm, etc.); discourage. chilled, chilling.
chimaera ::: 1. A mythological, fire-breathing monster, commonly represented with a lion"s head, a goat"s body, and a serpent"s tail. 2. A horrible or unreal creature of the imagination. chimaeras.
choice ::: 1. The act of choosing; selection. 2. The power, right, or liberty to choose; option. 3. A person or thing chosen or that may be chosen.
choir ::: 1. An organized company of singers. 2. Fig. The songs of angels, birds, etc. choirs.
choose ::: 1. To select from a number of possible alternatives; decide on and pick out. 2. To determine or decide. chooses, chose, chosen, choosing, choosest.
chords ::: 1. A combination of three or more pitches sounded simultaneously. 2. Emotional responses, feelings. 3. Harmony.
chosen ::: n. 1. Having been selected by God; elect. adj. 2. Selected from or preferred above others. self-chosen. (Also pp. of choose.)
chrysalis ::: 1. The hard sheath encasing the larvae from which the mature insect emerges. 2. A protected stage of development.
cipher ::: n. 1. Something having no influence or value; a zero; a nonentity. 2. A secret method of writing, as by transposition or substitution of letters, specially formed symbols, or the like. unintelligible to all but those possessing the key; a cryptograph. ciphers. *v. 3. To put in secret writing; encode. *ciphers. Note: Sri Aurobindo also spelled the word as Cypher, the old English spelling.
circe ::: 1. In Classical Mythology. the enchantress represented by Homer as turning the companions of Odysseus into swine by means of a magic drink, therefore an alluring but dangerous temptress or temptation.
circling ::: 1. Making or forming a circle around; enclosing. 2. Encircling. 3. Moving in a circle. ever-circling, far-circling.
circuit ::: 1. The act of following a curved or circular route or one that lies around an object. 2. A complete route or course, esp. one that is curved or circular and begins and ends at the point of departure. 3. The boundary line encompassing an area or object. 4. A regular or accustomed course from place to place. circuits.
circumstance ::: 1. A condition, fact or detail attending an event and having some bearing on it; a determining or modifying factor. 2. A particular incident or occurrence. Circumstance.
clad ::: 1. Dressed; clothed. 2. Covered. green-clad, white-clad.
claim ::: n. 1. A demand for something as rightful or due. 2. Something claimed in a formal or legal manner as a right or title. claims. *v. *3. To demand, ask for, assert, or take as one"s own or one"s due. 4. To state to be true, especially when open to question; assert or maintain. claims, claimed, claiming, claimest, claimst, death-claimed, trance-claimed.
clamorous ::: 1. Full of, marked by, or of the nature of clamour; shouting; noisy, loud. 2. Insistently demanding attention; importunate.
clamour ::: 1. A loud uproar, as from a crowd of people. 2. A vehement expression of collective feeling or outrage. 3. A loud and persistent noise. clamours. clamouring.
clamouring ::: 1. Raising an outcry for; seeking, demanding, or calling importunately for, or to do a thing. 2. Making a clamour; shouting, or uttering loud and continued cries or calls; raising an outcry, making a noise or din of speech.
clamped ::: 1. Fastened with or fixed in a clamp (a device for binding, holding, compressing or fastening objects together); hence, fig. Restricted, repressed, tightened down, restrained. 2. Established by authority; imposed clamps. (Sri Aurobindo also employs clamped as an adj.)
clang ::: 1. A loud resounding noise, as a large bell or metal when struck. 2. v. To make or cause to make, or produce a loud ringing, resonant sound as of a large bell.
clangour ::: 1. A loud resonant, often harsh sound. 2. A loud resonant often-repeated noise.
clarity ::: 1. Clearness or lucidity as to perception or understanding; freedom from indistinctness or ambiguity. 2. The state or quality of being clear or transparent to the eye; pellucidity; brightness, splendour.
clash ::: n. 1. A loud, harsh noise, such as that made by two metal objects in collision. 2. An encounter between hostile forces; a battle or skirmish. 3. A conflict, as between opposing or irreconcilable ideas. v. 4. To engage in a physical conflict or contest, as in a game or a battle (often followed by with). 5. To come into conflict; be in opposition. clashes, clashed, clashing.
clasp ::: n. 1. A grip or grasp of the hand, also reciprocal. 2. Union. 3. An embrace or hug. Also fig. v. 4. To seize, grasp, or grip with the hand. **5. To hold in a tight embrace. clasps, clasped, clasping.**
clatter ::: 1. A rattling noise or a series of rattling noises. 2. Noisy disturbance; din; racket.
claw ::: n. **1. A sharp, usually curved, nail on the foot of an animal, as on a cat, dog, or bird. v. 2. To tear, scratch, seize, pull, etc., with or as if with claws. clawed.**
clay ::: 1. A natural earthy material that is plastic when wet, consisting essentially of hydrated silicates of aluminium: used for making bricks, pottery, etc. 2. The material which is said to form the human body. 3. The human body, esp. as opposed to the spirit. clay-kin.
clear ::: 1. Not obscured or darkened; bright. 2. Free from darkness, obscurity, or cloudiness; transparent. 3. Serene; calm; untroubled. 4. Free from doubt or confusion; certain. 5. Easily perceptible to the eye or ear; distinct. 6. Easily understood; without ambiguity. 7. Free from impediment, obstruction, or hindrance; open. clearer, sun-clear, surface-clear.
cleave ::: 1. To adhere closely to; stick; cling. 2. To be faithful (usually fol. by to.)
cleave ::: 1. To split with or as if with a sharp instrument. 2. To pierce or penetrate. cleaves, cloven, cleaving.
cleft ::: 1. A crack, crevice, or split. 2. A long narrow opening. clefts.
climes ::: 1. Poetic: Regions or their climates; atmospheres. 2. The prevailing attitudes, standards or conditions of a group, period, or place.
cling ::: 1. To come or be in close contact with; stick or hold together and resist separation 2. To hold fast or adhere to as if by embracing. 3. To be emotionally or intellectually attached or remain close to. 4. To hold on tightly or tenaciously to. 5. To remain attached as to an idea, hope, memory, etc. clings, clung, clinging.
cloak ::: 1. A loose outer garment, such as a cape. 2. Anything that covers or conceals. 3. Something that covers or conceals; a disguise. world-cloak.
cloisters ::: 1. Covered walks with an open colonnade on one side, running along the walls of buildings that face a quadrangle. 2. Secluded, quiet places. cloister"s, cloisters.
clothe ::: 1. To cover as if with clothing. 2. To present in a specific form. 3. To furnish or invest with power or authority or endue or endow attributes, qualities. 4. To cover or envelop (something) so as to change its appearance, as the face of the earth. clothes, clothed.
cloud ::: 1. A visible collection of particles of water or ice suspended in the air, usually at an elevation above the earth"s surface. 2. Any similar mass, esp. of smoke or dust. 3. Something fleeting or unsubstantial. 4. Anything that obscures or darkens something, or causes gloom, trouble, suspicion, disgrace, etc. clouds, clouds", cloud-veils.
cloudy ::: 1. Of or like a cloud or clouds. 2. Full of or overcast by clouds. 3. Darkened by gloom, trouble, etc.
cloven hoof ::: 1. A divided or cleft hoof, as in deer or cattle. 2. Evil or Satan, often depicted as a figure with cleft hooves.
clutch ::: n. 1. A tight grasp. v. 2. To grip or hold tightly or firmly. 3. To try to seize or grasp (usually fol. by at) clutched, clutching.
coarse ::: 1. Composed of relatively large parts or particles. 2. Lacking in fineness or delicacy of texture, structure, etc. Not refined or delicate, rough.
coast ::: 1. The land next to the sea; the seashore. 2. Fig. The frontier or border of a country. coasts.
code ::: 1. A system of symbols, letters, or words given certain arbitrary meanings, used for transmitting messages requiring secrecy or brevity. 2. A systematic collection of regulations and rules of procedure or conduct. codes.
coerce ::: 1. To compel or restrain by force or authority without regard to individual wishes or desires. 2. To dominate or control, esp. by exploiting fear, anxiety, etc. 3. To bring about through the use of force or other forms of compulsion. coerced, coercing.
coeval ::: 1. Of the same era, period or age. 2. A contemporary.
coil ::: n. **1. A series of connected spirals or concentric rings formed by gathering or winding. 2. Such a series resembling a serpent or a vine. v. 3. To form concentric rings or spirals. 4. To move in a spiral course. coils, coiled, coiling, coilings.**
coin ::: 1. A small piece of metal, usually flat and circular, authorized by a government for use as money. 2. A mode of expression considered standard, a symbol; token.
collapse ::: 1. To fall or cave in; crumble suddenly. 2. Fig. To break down suddenly in strength or health and thereby cease to function. collapsed, collapsing.
colourful ::: 1. Having striking colour; full of colour. 2. Striking in variety and interest.
combat ::: n. 1. Fighting, especially armed battle; strife. combats. v. 2. To oppose in battle; fight against.
comedy ::: 1. The comic element of drama, of literature generally, or of life. 2. A humorous element of life or literature. Comedy (see also Divine Comedy).
command ::: n. 1. An order; mandate. 2. The possession or exercise of controlling authority. Command. v. 3. To direct with specific authority or prerogative; order. 4. To give orders. 5. To have or exercise authority or control over; be master of; have at one"s bidding or disposal. commands, commanded.
commerce ::: 1. The buying and selling of goods, especially on a large scale, as between cities or nations. 2. Intellectual exchange or social interaction. 3. Intellectual or spiritual interchange; communion.
common ::: 1. Belonging equally to or shared alike by two or more. 2. Of or relating to the community or humanity as a whole. 3. Belonging equally to or shared equally by two or more; joint. 4. Not distinguished by superior or noteworthy characteristics; average; ordinary. 5. Occurring frequently or habitually; usual. commonest.
commune ::: 1. To communicate intimately with; be in a state of heightened, intimate receptivity. 2. To be in intimate communication or rapport. communes, communed, communing.
communicated ::: 1. Had an interchange, as of ideas. 2. Conveyed information about; imparted knowledge of; made known. communicates, communicating.
communion ::: 1. The act or an instance of sharing, as of thoughts or feelings. 2. Religious or spiritual fellowship. communion"s, communions.
community ::: 1. An assemblage of interacting populations occupying a given area. 2. Identity.
companion ::: 1. A person who accompanies or associates with another; a comrade. 2. Astronomy. The fainter of the two stars that constitute a double star. companions, companionless.
company ::: 1. A number of people gathered together; assembly. 2. A number of persons united or incorporated for joint action. companies.
compeer ::: 1. An equal in rank, ability, accomplishment, etc.; peer; colleague. 2. A comrade, companion, or associate. compeers.
compel ::: 1. To cause (someone) by force (to be or do something) 2. To force to submit; subdue. 3. To exert a strong, irresistible force on; sway. compels, compelled, compelling, compellingly.
compendium ::: 1. A brief treatment or account of a subject, esp. an extensive subject; concise treatise. 2. A short, complete summary; an abstract.
complements ::: 1. Things that complete, make up a whole, or bring to perfection. 2. Things that complete each other when combined and complete the whole.
complete ::: adj. 1. Having all necessary or normal parts, components, or steps; entire. 2. Thorough; consummate; fully realised. n. completeness. *v. *3. To bring to a finish or an end.
compression ::: 1. The act or process of compressing. 2. The process or result of constricting; becoming smaller or pressed together.
compromise ::: 1. A settlement of differences in which each side makes concessions.
conceit ::: 1. An excessively favourable opinion of one"s own ability, importance, wit, etc. 2. Something that is conceived in the mind; a thought; idea. 3. Imagination; fancy. 4. A fanciful thought or idea. conceits.
conceive ::: 1. To form or hold an idea. 2. To begin, originate, or found (something) in a particular way (usually used in the passive). 3. To apprehend mentally; understand. 4. To be created or formed in the womb; to be engendered; begotten. conceives, conceived, self-conceived.
"Concentration simply means a fixing of consciousness on something.” Guidance from Sri Aurobindo by Nagin Doshi - Vol. 1
concept ::: 1. An idea, esp. an abstract idea or notion. 2. An idea of something formed by mentally combining all its characteristics or particulars; a construct. 3. A directly conceived or intuited object of thought. concept"s, concept-maps.
conception ::: 1. Origin or beginning. 2. The act or power of forming notions, ideas, or concepts. 3. The act of conceiving; the state of being conceived; fertilization; inception of pregnancy. 4. Something conceived in the mind; a concept, plan, design, idea, or thought. conception"s.
conch-shells :: 1. The spiral shell of a gastropod, often used as a horn. 2. The fabled shell trumpet of the Tritons.
conclaves ::: 1. Secret or confidential meetings. 2. Assemblies or gatherings, esp. those that have special authority, power, or influence.
concrete ::: 1. Formed by the coalescence of separate particles or parts into one mass; solid. 2. Made real, tangible, or particular as opposed to abstract.
condemned ::: 1. Pronounced judgment against; sentenced. 2. Forced into a specific state or activity. condemning.
cone ::: 1. A solid whose surface is generated by a straight line, the generator, passing through a fixed point, the vertex, and moving along a fixed curve, the directrix. 2. Anything that tapers from a circular section to a point.
confidence ::: 1. Full trust or faith in a person or thing. 2. A feeling of assurance, especially of self-assurance.
confident ::: 1. Having or showing confidence or certainty; sure. 2. Sure of oneself; having no uncertainty about one"s own abilities, correctness, successfulness, etc.; self-confident; bold.
confine ::: 1. To enclose within bounds, limit, restrict. 2. To shut or keep in; prevent from leaving a place because of imprisonment, illness, discipline, etc. confined.
confines ::: 1. The limits of a space or area; the borders. 2. A bounded scope. 3. Restraining elements.
confirm ::: 1. To make valid or binding by a formal or legal act; ratify. 2. To support or establish the certainty, or validity of; verify. 3. To reaffirm (something), so as to make (it) more definite. confirmed.
confront ::: 1. To come up against; encounter. 2. To come face to face with, especially with defiance or hostility. **confronts, confronting.**
confused ::: 1. Lacking logical order or sense. 2. *adj. Disordered and difficult to understand or make sense of. *3. Chaotic; jumbled.
conjunction ::: 1. The state of being joined. 2. Astronomy: The position of two celestial bodies on the celestial sphere when they have the same celestial longitude, especially a configuration in which a planet or the Moon lies on a straight line from Earth to or through the Sun.
conquer ::: 1. To defeat or subdue by force, especially by force of arms. 2. To overcome (an enemy, army, etc.); defeat. 3. To overcome or surmount by physical, mental, or moral force. conquers, conquered, conquering.
conquest ::: 1. The act or process of conquering, being victorious. 2. Something, such as territory, acquired by conquering. conquests.
consanguinity ::: 1. Relationship by blood or by a common ancestor. **2*.** *A close affinity or connection.
conscious ::: 1. Having an awareness of one"s environment and one"s own existence, sensations, and thoughts. 2. Conscious implies being awake or awakened to an inner realization of a fact, a truth, a condition. half-conscious, half-consciously.
consequence ::: 1. Something that logically or naturally follows from an action or condition. 2. Significance; importance.
conserved ::: 1. Prevented the waste or loss of; preserved. 2. Carefully protected; preserved.
consort ::: n. 1. A companion or partner. consort"s. *v. 2. To keep company; associate. *consorts.
constant ::: 1. Unchanging in nature, value, or extent; invariable. 2. Continuing without pause or letup; unceasing. 3. Steadfast; firm in mind or purpose; resolute.
contact ::: 1. A coming together or touching, as of objects, surfaces or people. 2. The state or condition of touching or of immediate proximity. contact"s, contacts.
contain ::: 1. To be capable of holding. 2. To halt the spread or development of; check, esp. of opposition. 3. To hold or keep within limits; restrain. contained, contains, containing, all-containing, All-containing.
context ::: 1. The part of a text or statement that surrounds a particular word or passage and determines its meaning. 2. The set of circumstances or facts that surround a particular event, situation, etc.
continent ::: 1. Mainland as opposed to islands. 2. A continuous extent of land. Also fig. continents.
contradiction ::: 1. The act of going against; opposition; denial. 2. Inconsistency; discrepancy. contradictions.
contrivance ::: 1. The act or faculty of devising or adapting; inventive skill or ability esp. in a negative sense. 2. The act or manner of contriving; the faculty or power of contriving. inventing or making with thought and skill; invention.
control ::: n. 1. Power to direct, determine or command. 2. A means of regulation or restraint; curb; check. v. 3. To exercise authoritative control or power over. 4. To hold in restraint; check, esp. one"s emotions. controls, controlled, controlling.
convey ::: 1. To take or carry from one place to another; transport. 2. To communicate or make known; impart. conveys, conveyed.
convince ::: 1. To move by argument or evidence to belief, agreement, consent, or a course of action; persuade.
copy ::: n. 1. A imitation or reproduction of an original; a duplicate. 2. A reproduction or an image. copies. v. 2. To make a reproduction or copy of.
cord ::: 1. An influence, feeling, or force that binds or restrains; a bond or tie. 2. Fig. Like a thin rope made of several strands woven together to hold the parts of anything. cords, heart-cords.
corner ::: 1. The position at which two lines, surfaces, or edges meet and form an angle. 2. The area enclosed or bounded by an angle formed in this manner. 3. A region, part, quarter. 4. A remote, secluded, or secret place. corners, corner-Mind.
coronet ::: 1. A crown worn by nobles or peers. 2. A crown-like ornament decorated with gold or jewels.
corrupt ::: 1. To destroy or subvert the honesty or integrity of. 2. To ruin morally; pervert. 3. To cause to become rotten; spoil. 4. To taint; contaminate. corrupted, corrupting.
couchant ::: 1. Lying down; crouching, with the head raised. 2. (Of an animal) Lying on the stomach with head raised and legs pointed forward.
couch ::: n. 1. A place on which one rests or sleeps; a sofa. v. 2. To lie down; recline, as for rest. couched.
count ::: n. 1. The act of counting; or calculating. v. 2. To take account of; reckon to another"s credit. 3. To have merit, importance, value, etc.; deserve consideration. counts, counted, counting.
course ::: 1. A direction or route taken or to be taken. 2. The path, route, or channel along which anything moves. 3. Advance or progression in a particular direction; forward or onward movement. 4. The continuous passage or progress through time or a succession of stages. chariot-course.
court ::: 1. An extent of open ground partially or completely enclosed by walls or buildings; a courtyard. 2. The place of residence of a sovereign or dignitary; a royal mansion or palace. courts, courtyard, courtyard"s.
court ::: 1. The room or building in which a tribunal sits and justice is administered. 2. A judicial tribunal duly constituted for the hearing and determination of legal cases.
courted ::: 1. Endeavoured to win favour with. 2. Tried to gain the love or affections of. 3. Attempted to gain (applause, favour, a decision, etc.).
covered ::: 1. Served as a cover for; extended over. 2. Put all over the surface of.
covering ::: n. **1. Anything that veils, screens, disguises or shuts from sight. 2. Something that covers or is laid, placed, or spread over or upon something else. v. 3. Protecting or shielding from harm, loss, or danger. coverings.**
cover ::: n. 1. Fig. Something, such as darkness, that screens, conceals, or disguises. v. 2. To spread over a surface to protect or conceal or warm something. 3. To hide from view or knowledge; conceal. covers, covered, covering.
covert ::: 1. Secret or hidden from view or knowledge; not openly practiced or engaged in, shown or avowed. 2. Concealment; secrecy. 3. A covered place or shelter; hiding place.
covet ::: 1. To desire wrongfully, inordinately, or without due regard for the rights of others. 2. To wish for, especially eagerly. coveted.
cowl ::: n. 1. The hood or hooded robe worn especially by a monk. 2. A hood, especially a loose one; garment. v. 3. To cover with or as with a cowl.
crabbed ::: 1. Difficult to understand; complicated; obscure. 2. Difficult to read; cramped; as crabbed handwriting.
crack ::: 1. To break without complete separation of parts; fissure. 2. To break with a sharp snapping sound. doom-crack.
cradle ::: n. 1. A small low bed for an infant, often furnished with rockers. 2. Where something originated or was nurtured in its early existence. cradles v. 2.* *To hold gently and carefully as in a cradle. 3. To hold gently or protectively. cradles, cradled.**
craft ::: 1. An art, trade, or occupation requiring special skill, esp. manual skill. 2. Skill; dexterity. 3. Skill or ability used for bad purposes; cunning; deceit; guile; fraud; evasion or deception. crafts.
crannies ::: 1. Small, narrow openings in a wall, rock, etc.,; chinks, crevices, fissures. 2. Small out-of-the-way places or obscure corners; nooks.
crash ::: v. 1. To break violently or noisily; smash; shatter into pieces. crashed, crashing.* n. 2. A sudden loud noise, as of an object breaking. 3. *An act or instance of breaking and falling to pieces.
crave ::: 1. To have an intense desire for. 2. To need urgently; require. 3. To beg earnestly for; implore. craves, craved, craving.
crawl ::: n. 1. The action of moving slowly on the hands or knees or dragging the body along the ground. 2. A very slow movement or progress. v. 3. To move slowly, either by dragging the body along the ground or on the hands and knees. 4. To advance slowly, feebly, laboriously, or with frequent stops. crawls, crawled, crawling.
create ::: 1. To cause to come into being, as something unique that would not naturally evolve or that is not made by ordinary processes. 2. To evolve from one"s own thought or imagination, as a work of art or an invention. 3. To cause to happen; to bring about; arrange, as by intention or design. creates, created, creating, all-creating, self-creating, world-creating, new-create.
creation ::: 1. The act or process of creating, esp. the universe as thus brought into being by God. 2. Something that has been brought into existence or created, esp. a product of human intelligence or imagination, as a work of art, music, etc. creation"s, creations, half-creations, **self-creation.
creator ::: 1. The Divine Being, creator of all things. 2. A person, force or thing that creates. Creator, creator"s, Creator"s, creators, world-creators. (Sri Aurobindo also employs creator as an adjective.)
creature ::: 1. Something created; a living being, esp. an animal. 2. A human. 3. A person who is dependent upon another; tool or puppet. creature"s, creatures, creatures".
creed ::: 1. A formal statement of religious belief; a confession of faith. 2. Any system or codification of belief or of opinion. creeds.
creep ::: 1. To move with the body close to the ground, as on hands and knees. 2. To go or approach stealthily or furtively. 3. To move slowly, quietly, or cautiously. creeps, crept.
crest ::: 1. The top, highest point, or highest stage of something. 2. The top line of a hill, mountain, or wave. 3. A tuft or other natural growth on the top of the head of an animal as the comb of a rooster. 4. The fan-like tail of a comet. crests.
crooked ::: 1. Bent, angled or winding; deformed or contorted. 2. Dishonest or unscrupulous; fraudulent; perverse.
cross ::: 1. A structure consisting essentially of an upright and a transverse piece, upon which persons were formerly put to a cruel and ignominious death by being nailed or otherwise fastened to it by their extremities. 2. A representation or delineation of a cross on any surface, varying in elaborateness from two lines crossing each other to an ornamental design painted, embroidered, carved, etc.; used as a sacred mark, symbol, badge, or the like. 3. A trouble, vexation, annoyance; misfortune, adversity; sometimes anything that thwarts or crosses. v. 4. To go or extend across; pass from one side of to the other: pass over. 5. To extend or pass through or over; intersect. 6. To encounter in passing. crosses, crossed, crossing.
crouch ::: 1. To stoop, especially with the knees bent esp. in fear, humility or submission. 2. (of animals) to lie close to the ground, in fear, readiness for action etc. crouches, crouched, crouching.
crowded ::: 1. Filled near or to capacity. 2. Filled with a crowd. 3.* Fig.* packed closely together, as experiences, events; occurrences.
crowd ::: n. 1. A large number of persons gathered tightly together; a throng. 2. The masses. 3. A large number of things or people gathered or considered together; a multitude. crowds. v. 4. To press together into a confined space; assemble in large numbers. 5. To fill, occupy or cram things tightly together. 6. To advance by pressing or shoving. crowds, crowded, crowding.
crowned ::: 1. Invested with regal power; enthroned. 2. Ultimate; perfect; sovereign. 3. Having the finishing touch added to; completed worthily; brought to a successful consummation.
crown ::: n. **1. An ornament worn on the head by kings and those having sovereign power, often made of precious metal and ornamented with gems. 2. A wreath or garland for the head, awarded as a sign of victory, success, honour, etc. 3. The distinction that comes from a great achievement; reward, honour. 4. The top or summit of something, esp. of a rounded object. etc. 5. The highest or more nearly perfect state of anything. 6. An exalting or chief attribute. 7. The acme or supreme source of honour, excellence, beauty, etc. v. 8. To put a crown on the head of, symbolically vesting with royal title, powers, etc. 9. To place something on or over the head or top of. crowns, crowned.**
crucified ::: 1. Afflicted with severe pain or distress; tormented. 2. In reference to being put to death by nailing or otherwise fastening to a cross.
crude ::: 1. In a raw or unprepared state; unrefined or natural; unfinished, coarse. 2. Lacking in intellectual subtlety, perceptivity, etc.; rudimentary; undeveloped. 3. Rough or primitive. 4. Lacking culture, refinement, tact. crudely.
cruel ::: 1. Causing or inflicting pain or suffering without pity. 2. Pleased at causing pain; merciless. 3. Rigid; stern; strict; unrelentingly severe. cruelly.
crumble ::: 1. To fall into small pieces; break or part into small fragments. 2. To decay or disintegrate gradually. crumbles, crumbling.
crush ::: 1. Fig. To conquer by force. 2. To put down; subdue completely 3. To hug, especially with great force. crushed.
crust ::: 1. The exterior portion of the earth. 2. Fig. Any hard or stiff outer covering or surface.
cry ::: 1. To entreat loudly; supplicate. 2. To call loudly; shout. 3. To sob or shed tears because of grief, sorrow, or pain; weep. 4. To utter or shout (words of appeal, exclamation, fear, etc.) 5. To utter a characteristic sound or call. Used of an animal. cries, cried, criedst, criest, crying.
crypt ::: 1. An underground vault or chamber, especially one beneath a church that is used as a burial place. 2. A cellar, vault or tunnel. 3. A location for secret meetings, etc. crypts.
cryptic ::: 1. Secret; occult. 2. Mysterious in meaning; puzzling; ambiguous.
crystal ::: 1. A mineral, especially a transparent form of quartz, having a crystalline structure, often characterized by external planar faces. 2. Resembling crystal; transparent as water or a liquid. 3. Fig. Sometimes used to describe the eyes.
cube ::: 1. A regular solid having six congruent square faces. 2. A block having the general shape of a cube. cubes.
cue ::: 1. A hint or suggestion. 2. The part a person is to play; a prescribed or necessary course of action.
cult ::: 1. Obsessive, especially faddish, devotion to or veneration for a person, principle, or thing. 2. A specific system of religious worship, esp. with reference to its rites and deity. 3. A group or sect bound together by veneration of the same thing, person, ideal. cults.
" . . . insincerity is always an open door for the adversary. That means there is some secret sympathy with what is perverse. And that is what is serious.” Questions and Answers 1957-58, MCW Vol. 9.
n. 1. Acceptance or approval of what is planned or done by another; acquiescence. v. 2. To give assent, as to the proposal of another; agree. consents, consented, consenting.
n. 1. The point, axis, or pivot about which a body rotates. 2. A point, area, or part that is approximately in the middle of a larger area or volume. 3. A person or thing that is a focus of interest or attention. 4. A point of origin. centre"s, centres. v. 5. To focus or bring together. 6. To move towards, mark, put, or be concentrated at or as at a centre. 7. centred. Brought together to a centre, concentrated.
"The Adversary will disappear only when he is no longer necessary in the world. And we know very well that he is necessary, as the touch-stone for gold: to know if it is pure. But if one is really sincere, the Adversary can"t even approach him any longer; and he doesn"t try it, because that would be courting his own destruction.” Questions and Answers 1955, MCW Vol. 7.
The Mother : "An Avatar is an emanation of the Supreme Lord who assumes a human body on earth.” Works of the Mother, "On Thoughts and Aphorisms” Vol.10
::: The Mother: "Consciousness is the faculty of becoming aware of anything through identification. The Divine Consciousness is not only aware but knows and effects.” Words of the Mother, MCW Vol.15*. Consciousness.
The Mother: "In the physical world, of all things it is beauty that expresses best the Divine. the physical world is the world of form and the perfection of form is beauty. Beauty interprets, expresses, manifests the Eternal. Its role is to put all manifested nature in contact with the Eternal through the perfection of form, through harmony and a sense of the ideal which uplifts and leads towards something higher. On Education, MCW Vol. 12.
The Mother: "The Avatar: the supreme Divine manifested in an earthly form — generally a human form — for a definite purpose.” Words of the Mother, MCW Vol. 15.*
The Mother (to a young person): "It is very simple, as you will see. 1) The Infinite is the inexhaustible storehouse of forces. The individual is a battery, a storage cell which runs down after use. Consecration is the wire that connects the individual battery to the infinite reserve of forces. Or 2) The Infinite is the river that flows without cease; the individual is the little pond that dries up slowly in the sun. Consecration is the canal that connects the river to the pond and prevents the pond from drying up.” Some Answers from the Mother, MCW *Vol. 16.
::: The Mother: "True art means the expression of beauty in the material world. In a world wholly converted, that is to say, expressing integrally the divine reality, art must serve as the revealer and teacher of this divine beauty in life.” On Education, MCW Vol. 12.
v. **1. Focused attention, thought, etc., on (something). adj. 2. Directed or drawn toward a common center; focussed. concentrating.**
KEYS (10k)
144 Saint Thomas Aquinas
100 Anonymous
24 The Mother
24 Swami Vivekananda
15 Matsuo Basho
13 Sri Ramana Maharshi
9 Tao Te Ching
9 Sri Aurobindo
8 Yosa Buson
7 Taigu Ryokan
6 Kobayashi Issa
4 Tagami Kikusha
4 Maximus the Confessor
4 Koran
4 Ikkyu
4 Bhagavad Gita
4 Santoka Taneda
3 Robert Heinlein
3 Pindar
3 Douglas King
2 Yamamura Bocho
2 William Shakespeare
2 Taneda Santoka 1882-1940
2 Saint Thomas Aquinas
2 Revelations III
2 Revelation 1:8
2 Revelation 12:1
2 Red Hawk
2 Natsume Soseki
2 Ma Jaya
2 Gerald G. Jampolsky
2 Frederick Dodson
2 Dogen 1200-1253
2 C S Lewis
2 Baisao 1675-1763
2 Anthony de Mello
2 Plato
2 Leonardo da Vinci
2 Confucius
2 17th Karmapa
1 Zenkei Shibayama 1894-1974
1 Yoshino Yoshiko
1 Yamamoto Tsunetomo
1 William James
1 Wikipedia
1 Virgil
1 Ven. Barthalomew Holzhauser (1613-1658)
1 T. S. Eliot
1 Titus I. 15
1 "The Rosicrucian Manuscripts."
1 The Gnostic Religion
1 Tertullian
1 Tao te Ching
1 Tanatric Buddhist Woman Song
1 Takarai Kikaku
1 Swetaswatara Upanishad VI.18
1 Swami Vivekananda
1 Suhane
1 STA
1 Sri Ramana Maharshi
1 Sri Gawn Tu Fahr
1 Shvetashvatara Upanishad
1 Shuson kato 1905-1993
1 Shimagi Akahiko 1876-1926
1 Shepherd of Hermas)
1 Shaykh Abu Bakr Shibli
1 Sergius Bulgakov
1 Saul Ader
1 Sarum Missal (1514
1 Sam Keen
1 Sakya Pandita
1 Saint Teresa Benedicta of the Cross
1 Saint Rose Philippine Duchesne
1 Saint Peter Julian Eymard
1 Saint Paul
1 Saint Martin of Tours
1 Saint Martin de Porres
1 Saint Leo the Great
1 Saint John Eudes
1 Saint Jane Frances de Chantal
1 Saint Gertrude the Great
1 Saint Elizabeth of the Trinity
1 Saint Elizabeth
1 Saint Columba
1 Saint Clare of Montefalco
1 Saint Cajetan
1 Saint Avitus of Vienna
1 Saint Alphonsus Rodriguez
1 Saint Alphonsus Marie Liguori
1 Saint Albert the Great
1 Rupert Spria
1 Ron Smothermon "Winning Through Enlightenment
1 Ron Smothermon
1 Romans XII. 12
1 Romans.XII. 10
1 Romans. VII. 19. 21
1 Rom. 1:20).
1 Robert Browning
1 Revelations XIV. 13
1 Revelations III. 1
1 Revelation I. 18
1 Revelation 7:9-10
1 Revelation 5:12
1 Revelation 3:21-22
1 Revelation 21:27
1 Revelation 21:22
1 Revelation 21:1
1 Revelation 18:4-5
1 Revelation 18:21
1 Raji Lukkoor
1 Quran 2:127
1 Quran
1 Psalms XXXIV. 13
1 Psalms CXXI.1
1 Psalm 112:4
1 Proverbs XXIV. 16
1 Proverbs XXII. 17
1 Proverbs XVI. 18: XVII. 12
1 Philo of Alexandria
1 Paul Reps 1895-1990
1 Paul I. Cor. Ch.15.51
1 OUR LADY OF GOOD SUCCESS (1563-1635)
1 Omar Khayyam
1 Nukata c.638-710
1 Novalis
1 Neville Goddard
1 "Mystic Wisdom: Rosicrucian Order AMORC"
1 Muro Saisei 1889-1962
1 Mother Teresa
1 Mooji
1 Mitsuhashi Takajo
1 Meng-Tse II 5.17
1 Max Planck
1 Matthew XX IV. 13
1 Matthew XV. 19
1 Mat-thew. XIX. 18
1 Matthew X. 16
1 Matthew VII. 12
1 Matthew. VI. 21
1 Matthew VI. 21
1 Matthew VI. 1
1 Matthew V. 10
1 Matthew IX.17
1 Matsuo basho. 1644-1694. Narrow road to the interior
1 Masaoka Shiki 1867-1902
1 Mark Nepo
1 Mark 11:24
1 Marcus Aurelius
1 Manly P Hall
1 Maghribi
1 Luke XXI. 19
1 Li Bai
1 Leviticus XIX. 18
1 Leviticus XIX.17
1 Leviticus XIX. 11
1 Laws of Manu. II. 193
1 Larry Wall
1 Lalla 1320-1392
1 Krishna Prem
1 Kodo sawaki
1 Ken Wilber
1 Katha Upanishad
1 Judges VI. 14
1 John. XV. 17
1 John. XIV. 21
1 John. XIII
1 John Scottus Eriugena
1 John of the Cross 16 cent Spanish mystic
1 John III. 14
1 John III. 13
1 Job XXIX. 14
1 Job
1 Jn. 6:51).
1 Jn. 6:51
1 Jien
1 James V. 12
1 James V. 11
1 James IV. 1
1 James I 12
1 Jalalu'l-Din Rumi
1 Izumi Shikibu
1 I Timothy. VI. 12
1 I. Timothy. IV. 14
1 I Thessalonians V. 19
1 I Thessalonians V. 16
1 Ishikawa Takuboku
1 Isaiah. LII. 11
1 Iio Sogi 1421-1502
1 II Coriothians IV. 16
1 II Corinthians V. 17
1 I. Corinthians. XVI. 14
1 Ibn El-Jalali. Source: Idries Shah
1 Hyakuchi 1749-1836
1 Hu Hai
1 Hosea X. 12
1 Herodotus
1 Henri Poincare
1 Heinrich Heine
1 Heide Quade
1 Hazrat Inayat Khan
1 Hans Urs von Balthasar
1 Hakushu Kitahara
1 Gospel of Philip
1 Gita Bellin
1 George Orwell
1 Georg C Lichtenberg
1 Genesis III.19
1 Galatians. V. 14
1 Galatians V. 13
1 Gabriel Marcel
1 Fumoto Oka 1877-1951
1 From "Before I Am
1 Franz Kafka
1 Frank Herbert
1 Ferdinand Ulrich
1 Evagrius Ponticus
1 Emily Dickinson
1 Emanuel Swedenborg
1 e. e. cummings
1 Doug Dillon
1 Dōgen Zenji
1 Dhammapada
1 Deuteronomy XIII. 15
1 Desiderius Erasmus
1 Den Sutejo 1633-1698
1 Demosthenes
1 Dammapada 146
1 Dakotsu Lida
1 Dakotsu Iida 1883-196
1 Corinthians XVI. 13
1 Colossians. III. 1
1 City of God 12.6).
1 Chyo-ni 1703-1775
1 Chiyo-ni
1 Charles R. Swindoll
1 Charles Darwin
1 Carl Jung
1 Binavi Badakhshani 13th century(?) Sufi poet.
1 Binavi Badakhshan
1 Bhagavad Git. V. 16
1 Bhagavad Gita XII. 11
1 Bhagavad Gita. II. 16
1 Baha-ullah: The Seven Valleys
1 Attar of Nishapur
1 Ashtavakra-Gita
1 Arjuna Ardagh
1 Arakida Moritake
1 Anonymous Proverb
1 Anon. 1600's
1 Angelus Silesius I.15
1 Andrew Kanegi
1 AN
1 Amit Singhal
1 Alan Perlis
1 Jorge Luis Borges
1 Jalaluddin Rumi
1 Aleister Crowley
1 Acts 19:16-18
1 1 John 5:3-5
1 1 John 3:2-3
1 1 John 2:28-29
1 1 John :2:22
1 1 John 2:16-17
1 1 John 1:7)
1 02.14 - The World-Soul
NEW FULL DB (2.4M)
237 Anonymous
21 The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter day Saints
18 Edward Bulwer Lytton 1st Baron Lytton
8 Timothy Ferriss
6 William Shakespeare
6 Peter Thiel
6 Dale Carnegie
5 Victor Hugo
5 Thomas A Edison
5 Stephen King
5 Rick Riordan
5 Donald Trump
5 Arthur Conan Doyle
4 Wayne Gretzky
4 Walter Isaacson
4 Various
4 Newt Gingrich
4 Beth Moore
3 Tahereh Mafi
3 S J Scott
1:This is the victory over the world - our faith. ~ 1 John 5:3-5, #KEYS
2:The blood of Jesus his Son cleanseth us from all sin ~ 1 John 1:7), #KEYS
3:Pray without ceasing. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Thessalonians, 1, 5:17, #KEYS
4:Whoever denies the Father and the Son, this is the antichrist." ~ 1 John :2:22, #KEYS
5:A little I can read. ~ William Shakespeare, Antony and Cleopatra, act 1 scene 2, #KEYS
6:Preserve me, O God, for in you I take refuge.
~ Anonymous, The Bible, Psalms, 16:1,#KEYS
7:I am the true vine, and my Father is the gardener. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, John, 15:1, #KEYS
8:For now we see through a glass, darkly... ~ Anonymous, The Bible, 1 Corinthians, 13:12, #KEYS
9:Everyone who has this hope based on him makes himself pure, as he is pure." ~ 1 John 3:2-3, #KEYS
10:The FOOL Has Said In His Heart:There is No God!" ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Psalms, 14:1, [T5], #KEYS
11:He that loveth not knoweth not God; for God is love. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, 1 John, 4:8, [T5], #KEYS
12:And from his fullness we have all received, grace upon grace. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, John, 1:16, #KEYS
13:Not all sins are equal ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1-2.73.2)., #KEYS
14:A Psalm of David. The Lord is my shepherd; I shall not want. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Psalms, 23:1, #KEYS
15:God's invisible nature . . . is clearly perceived in the things that have been made ~ Rom. 1:20)., #KEYS
16:Today is ever present. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Day By Day, 3-1-46, #KEYS
17:But why am I so favored, that the mother of my Lord should come to me? (Luke 1:43) ~ Saint Elizabeth, #KEYS
18:Blessed is the man who can love every man equally. ~ Maximus the Confessor, Centuries on Charity 1.17, #KEYS
19:a greater degree than a man is ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1.93.3)., #KEYS
20:You were bought with a price; do not become slaves of men. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, 1 Corinthians, 7:23, #KEYS
21:7) His coming for the judgment ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 2-2.1.8)., #KEYS
22:'To change one's life: 1. Start immediately. 2. Do it flamboyantly. 3. No exceptions.'
~ William James,#KEYS
23:But be doers of the word, and not hearers only, deceiving yourselves. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, James, 1:22, #KEYS
24:But he who is joined to the Lord becomes one spirit with him. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, 1 Corinthians, 6:17, #KEYS
25:The light shines in the darkness, and the darkness has not overcome it. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, John, 1:5, #KEYS
26:And Elohim said, 'Let there be Light.' and there was Light." (Kether) ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Genesis, 1:3, #KEYS
27:For you were bought with a price. So glorify God in your body. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, 1 Corinthians, 6:20, #KEYS
28:Seek the Lord and his strength; seek his presence continually! ~ Anonymous, The Bible, 1 Chronicles, 16:11, #KEYS
29:For the spirit searcheth all things, yea, the deep things of God. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, 1 Corinthians, II, #KEYS
30:Seek those things which are above. ~ Colossians. III. 1, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
31:Prayer is the unfolding of our will to God ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, 3.21.1, #KEYS
32:-reached the glory of resurrection ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (In 1 John 6)., #KEYS
33:The author of Sacred Scripture is God ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1.1.10), #KEYS
34:God is through Himself a necessary being ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ScG 1.16)., #KEYS
35:Murder is the killing of the innocent ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1-2.88.6)., #KEYS
36:Self-love is the cause of every sin ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1-2.77.4sc)., #KEYS
37:Be sober, be vigilant. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, 1 Peter, V. 8, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
38:I am the Alpha and the Omega," says the Lord God, who is and was and is to come--the Almighty." ~ Revelation 1:8, #KEYS
39:This, then, is the function of death—the complete separation of body and soul ~ Tertullian, On the Soul, 52.1)., #KEYS
40:Will and intellect are the same in God ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1.22.1ad3)., #KEYS
41:And the light shineth in darkness; and the darkness comprehended it not.
~ Anonymous, The Bible, John, 1:5, [T5],#KEYS
42:... Love the Divine alone and the Divine will always be with you. ~ The Mother, WOTM2, 1:1 #KEYS
43:Moral virtues are habits of the appetite ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1-2.60.1)., #KEYS
44:Prayer is the unfolding of our will to God ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 3.21.1)., #KEYS
45:Tears and sighs naturally lessen sadness ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1-2.38.2)., #KEYS
46:Then Solomon said, "The Lord has said that he would dwell in thick darkness. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, 1 Kings, 8:12, #KEYS
47:In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God.
~ Anonymous, The Bible, John, 1:1,#KEYS
48:Love bears all things, believes all things, hopes all things, endures all things. ~ AN, TB, 1 Corinthians 13:7, NES, #KEYS
49:Every sin makes man a citizen of Babylon ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1-2.77.4sc)., #KEYS
50:Charity is the virtue by which we love God ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1.82.3ad3)., #KEYS
51:Detect the magic bride in her disguise ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 1:3 #KEYS
52:God's will is the cause of goodness in things ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1.20.4)., #KEYS
53:Love is the root and cause of every emotion ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1-2.62.2)., #KEYS
54:Yet the world and its enticement are passing away. But whoever does the will of God remains forever. ~ 1 John 2:16-17, #KEYS
55:'I am the Alpha and the Omega,' says the Lord God, who is, who was, and who is to come, the Almighty. ~ Revelation 1:8, #KEYS
56:The intellect is a thing, and truth its end ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1.82.3ad1)., #KEYS
57:This name "God" signifies the divine nature ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1.13.8ad2)., #KEYS
58:Our Lord promises comfort to those that mourn ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1-2.69.4)., #KEYS
59:The science of God is the cause of things ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (In Sent 1.38.1.5), #KEYS
60:VICE is opposed to virtue properly as such ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1-2.71.1ad1)., #KEYS
61:In divine matters, natural reason has its failings ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ScG 1.2)., #KEYS
62:Thou hast a name that thou livest and art dead. ~ Revelations III. 1, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
63:To do evil belongs pre-eminently to unhappiness ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1.109.2)., #KEYS
64:More heavenly and those flashing stars the endless eyes seem, which Night opens up in us. ~ Novalis, Hymns to the Night 1, #KEYS
65:3) he eats with the disciples ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (Commentary on John 21, lect. 1)., #KEYS
66:Beloved, let us love one another. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, 1 John, IV.7, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
67:Do you not know that you are God's temple and that God's Spirit dwells in you? ~ Anonymous, The Bible, 1 Corinthians, 3:16, #KEYS
68:Truth must be the ultimate end of the whole universe ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ScG 1.1)., #KEYS
69:Anger when it lasts a long time fosters hatred ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1-2.46.3ad2)., #KEYS
70:But it is not that way with God ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (Commentary on John 1, lect. 1)., #KEYS
71:Many high gods dwelt in one beautiful home; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 4:1, #KEYS
72:The essential principles of things are hidden from us.... ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, Commentary on Aristotle's De Anima 1.1.15, #KEYS
73:The love of God is better than the knowledge of God ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1.82.3)., #KEYS
74:The violent is opposed to what is according to nature ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (SG 1.19)., #KEYS
75:(b) God's HELP in moving the soul toward the good ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1-2.112.2)., #KEYS
76:Every sin grows out of the love of temporal things ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1-2.84.1)., #KEYS
77:Its shadows gleaming with the birth of gods, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 1:5, #KEYS
78:Prudence is a virtue most necessary for human life ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1-2.57.5)., #KEYS
79:Spiritual sins are greater faults than carnal sins ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1-2.73.5)., #KEYS
80:Do not merely listen to the word, and so deceive yourselves. Do what it says.
~ Anonymous, The Bible, James, 1:22 NIV, [T5],#KEYS
81:God wills no good more than He wills His own goodness ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1.19.9)., #KEYS
82:Missing its aim is all that it can speak ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 1:4, 360, #KEYS
83:e ye holy in all manner of conduct. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, 1 Peter, I. 15, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
84:No one has ever seen God; the only God, who is at the Father's side, he has made him known. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, John, 1:18, #KEYS
85:True self-love consists in directing oneself to God ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1-2.100.5)., #KEYS
86:Understanding arises from memory, as act from habit ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1.79.7ad3)., #KEYS
87:Truth consists in the conformity of the mind to reality ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1.21.2)., #KEYS
88:But his desire is in the law of the Lord, and in His law he meditates day and night.
~ Anonymous, The Bible, Psalms, 1:2, [T2],#KEYS
89:If you consider that he is righteous, you also know that everyone who acts in righteousness is begotten by him. ~ 1 John 2:28-29, #KEYS
90:Oct 1 ~ Theology 101: "No one will enter into the kingdom of God unless they receive the name of his Son." ~ Shepherd of Hermas), #KEYS
91:The creative power of God is common to the whole Trinity ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1.32.1)., #KEYS
92:Being in general and the true in general cannot be hated ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1-2.29.5)., #KEYS
93:Covet earnestly the best gifts. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, 1 Corinthians,.XII. 21, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
94:For in much wisdom is much grief: and he that increaseth knowledge increaseth sorrow.
~ Anonymous, The Bible, Ecclesiastes, 1:18,#KEYS
95:In God, there exists the most perfect scientific knowledge ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1.14.1)., #KEYS
96:Take heed that ye do not alms before, men, to be seen of them. ~ Matthew VI. 1, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
97:Death is swallowed up in victory. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, 1 Corinthians, XV. 54, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
98:Heart is the source of life in an animal ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1.75.1)[6 week ultrasound]., #KEYS
99:Every sin includes an inordinate turning to a mutable good ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1-2.84.1)., #KEYS
100:Gird up the loins of your mind, be sober. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, 1 Peter, I. 12, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
101:God's glance embraces from eternity the whole course of time ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1.86.4)., #KEYS
102:A good name is to be chosen rather than great riches, and favor is better than silver or gold. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Proverbs, 22:1, #KEYS
103:Any rational creature naturally desires its happiness ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (In 4 Sent. 49.1.3)., #KEYS
104:Nothing moves a man to anger except a hurt that grieves him ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1-2.47.3)., #KEYS
105:Anger is the appetite of another's evil for the sake of revenge ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ScG 1.89)., #KEYS
106:Creatures in themselves cannot attain the simplicity of God ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1.25.3ad3)., #KEYS
107:From God's effects it can be demonstrated that there is a God ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1.2.2ad3), #KEYS
108:In human actions and passions, example moves more than words ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1-2.34.1)., #KEYS
109:Christ's Passion is the proper cause of the forgiveness of sins ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 3.49.1)., #KEYS
110:It is more grievous for a man to kill himself than another ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1-2.73.9ad2)., #KEYS
111:I will lift up mine eyes unto the hills from whence cometh my help! ~ Psalms CXXI.1, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
112:Let us, who are of the day, be sober. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, 1 Thessalonians, V. 8, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
113:not only of things incorruptible, but also of things corruptible ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1.22.2), #KEYS
114:All awareness is power and all power conceals awareness. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Hymns to the Mystic Fire, RV I.1.1, #KEYS
115:A substance is a thing to which it belongs to be not in a subject ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (SCG 1.25)., #KEYS
116:All things, by desiring their own perfection, desire God Himself ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1.6.1ad2). #KEYS
117:One of the conditions required for prudence is a good memory ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1-2.56.5ad3)., #KEYS
118:That which provokes anger is always something considered unjust ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1-2.47.2)., #KEYS
119:The head of the family is related to the home as a king to a realm ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (QL 2.5.1)., #KEYS
120:All things, by desiring their own perfection, desire God Himself ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1.6.1ad2)., #KEYS
121:Be not children in understanding,be men. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, 1 Corinthians, XIV 20, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
122:The work of the Incarnation was ordained by God as a remedy for sin ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 3.1.3)., #KEYS
123:3) perfection consists in the attaining of something else as its end ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1.6.3)., #KEYS
124:At Gibeon the Lord appeared to Solomon in a dream by night, and God said, "Ask what I shall give you." ~ Anonymous, The Bible, 1 Kings, 3:5, #KEYS
125:Cleanse your heads, ye sinners, and purify your hearts, ye double-minded. ~ James IV. 1, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
126:God allows some evils, lest many good things should never happen ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1.23.3ad3)., #KEYS
127:No one who sees the Essence of God can willingly turn away from God ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1.94.1)., #KEYS
128:For whatever we do, it is on account of one of these that we do it ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1-2.73.9)., #KEYS
129:Friendship with God, which is charity, is impossible without faith ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1-2.65.5)., #KEYS
130:Nature is a principle of motion and rest ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (Commentary on Metaphysics 1, lect. 12)., #KEYS
131:Sins are divided into these three: sins of thought, word, and deed ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1-2.72.7)., #KEYS
132:Then I saw a new heaven and a new earth. The former heaven and the former earth had passed away, and the sea was no more." ~ Revelation 21:1, #KEYS
133:Man's perfect Happiness consists in the vision of the Divine Essence ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1-2.5.5)., #KEYS
134:Our intellect never understands so much that it cannot understand more ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1.86.2)., #KEYS
135:Sometimes it is through fear of punishment that one obeys the law ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1-2.92.1ad2)., #KEYS
136:The greatest of all pleasures consists in the contemplation of truth ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1-2.38.4)., #KEYS
137:The last enemy that shall be destroyed is death. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, 1 Corinthians, XV, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
138:The proper role of a priest is to be a mediator between God and people ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 3.22.1)., #KEYS
139:True philosophy is true religion and conversely true religion is true philosophy. ~ John Scottus Eriugena, Treatise on Divine Predestination 1, #KEYS
140:He that loveth not, knoweth not God, for God is love. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, 1 John, IV. 8, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
141:If all forms, quantities, qualities were to disappear, this would remain. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, 1.09-08, #KEYS
142:In sinning, man subjected himself by his affections to corporeal things ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 3.61.1)., #KEYS
143:The image of God is found in the soul according as the soul turns to God ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1.93.8), #KEYS
144:Those actions alone are properly called "human" of which man is master ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1-2.1.1)., #KEYS
145:Your efforts can be made even now, whatever by the environment. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Maharshi's Gospel, 1:1, #KEYS
146:The Eucharist is the sacrament of love and ecclesial unity ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (Commentary on 1 Cor. 11)., #KEYS
147:There is no fear in love, but perfect love casteth out fear. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, 1 John,, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
148:We have a more perfect knowledge of God by grace than by natural reason ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1.12.13)., #KEYS
149:Adultery involves not only a sin of lust but also a sin of injustice ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1-2.73.5ad1)., #KEYS
150:Every sinful act proceeds from inordinate desire for some temporal good ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1-2.77.4)., #KEYS
151:The Beautiful is the same as the Good, and they differ in notion only ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1-2.27.1ad3). #KEYS
152:We grasp nothing except through that which is better known to us ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (In I Phys. lect. 1)., #KEYS
153:It is impossible absolutely speaking for hatred to be stronger than love ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1-2.29.3)., #KEYS
154:Pride and envy are the only spiritual sins which can be found in demons ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1.63.2ad2)., #KEYS
155:Prove all things; hold fast that which is good. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, 1 Thessalonians, V. 21, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
156:The BEAUTIFUL is the same as the GOOD, and they differ in notion only ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1-2.27.1ad3)., #KEYS
157:To give light to those who sit in darkness and in the shadow of death, to guide our feet into the way of peace. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Luke, 1:79, #KEYS
158:He who seeks the Divine must consecrate himself to God and -- to God only. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, 1.02, #KEYS
159:God is of Himself a necessary being, whereas a creature is made from nothing ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1.41.2)., #KEYS
160:To sin is nothing else than to stray from what is according to our nature ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1-2.109.8)., #KEYS
161:But the Holy Spirit works this in man, by bringing him to everlasting life ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 2-2.139.1)., #KEYS
162:Nothing is hated except by being contrary to a suitable thing that is loved ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1-2.29.2)., #KEYS
163:And as he says further on, this was the greatest of all the Divine ministries ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1.112.2)., #KEYS
164:By His institution, the apostles healed the sick by anointing them with oil ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1-2.108.2)., #KEYS
165:Faith is midway between scientific knowledge and opinion ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (Commentary on Romans 1, lect. 6)., #KEYS
166:If I can stop one heart from breaking, I shall not live in vain." ~ Emily Dickinson, (1830 -1886), American poet, wrote nearly 1,800 poems, Wikipedia., #KEYS
167:Truth is the light of the intellect, and God Himself is the rule of all truth ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1.107.2)., #KEYS
168:The good of a single household is ordered toward the good of a single city ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1-2 90.3ad3)., #KEYS
169:A great sign appeared in the sky, a woman clothed with the sun, with the moon under her feet, and on her head a crown of twelve stars. ~ Revelation 12:1, #KEYS
170:Love not the world, neither the things that are in the world. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, 1 John, II. 15, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
171:Now among the passions, sorrow is effective at obstructing the good of reason ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 2-2.136.1)., #KEYS
172:There is a natural body and there is a spiritual body. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, 1 Corinthians, XV. 44, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
173:A great sign appeared in the sky, a woman clothed with the sun, with the moon under her feet, and on her head a crown of twelve stars." ~ Revelation 12:1, #KEYS
174:This word "person" signifies in God a relation as subsisting in the Divine nature ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1.30.1)., #KEYS
175:All the more, then, does God not hate anything, since He is the cause of all things ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ScG 1.96)., #KEYS
176:Nothing can become certain for the intellect except through God's influence ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (Compendium 1.129)., #KEYS
177:And the third is CLARITY so that things with bright colors are said to be beautiful ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1.39.8)., #KEYS
178:This ultimate end of man is called that human good: happiness ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (Commentary on Ethics 1, lect. 9)., #KEYS
179:It is wise to listen, not to me but to the Word, and to confess that all things are one. ~ Heraclitus, On the Universe,1 fragment 1, #KEYS
180:The good which is the end of the whole universe must be a good outside the universe ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1.103.2)., #KEYS
181:This is the message which we have heard from Him and declare to you, that God is light and in Him is no darkness at all. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, John, 1 1:5, #KEYS
182:To these four can be reduced whatever is scientifically inquirable or knowable ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (In 2 PA lect. 1)., #KEYS
183:Now we see through a glass darkly, but then face to face. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, 1 Corinthians, XIII. 12, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
184:Purge out therefore the old leaven, that ye may be a new lump. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, 1 Corinthians, V. 7, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
185:When I was a child, I spoke like a child, I thought like a child, I reasoned like a child. When I became a man, I gave up childish ways. ~ 1 Corinthians 13:11, #KEYS
186:For the spirit searcheth all things, yea, the deep things of God. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, 1 Corinthians, II, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
187:It would be better not to have books than to believe all that is found in them. ~ Meng Tse. VII. II. III. 1, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
188:More men follow the inclinations of their sentient nature than the order of reason ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1-2.71.2ad3)., #KEYS
189:Who has not found the heaven below Will fail of it above. His residence is next to mine, His furniture is love." ~ Emily Dickinson 1(830 - 1886) American poet., #KEYS
190:Rather, we know God's nature through the ways of preeminence, causality, and negation ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1.13.8ad2)., #KEYS
191:When we pray, we direct our intention to God, which intention has the force of a cry ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1-2.12.2ad1). #KEYS
192:God's power and essence and will and intellect and wisdom and justice are all the same ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1.25.5ad1)., #KEYS
193:When we pray, we direct our intention to God, which intention has the force of a cry ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1-2.12.2ad1)., #KEYS
194:If they worked for honor, however, it would no longer be a virtue, but rather ambition ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1-2.2.2ad1)., #KEYS
195:In the state of future bliss, the human intellect will gaze on the Divine Truth in Itself ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1.101.2)., #KEYS
196:Let your whole spirit and soul and body be preserved blameless. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, 1 Thessalonians, V. 23, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
197:The Lord is my light and my salvation; whom shall I fear? The Lord is the stronghold of my life; of whom shall I be afraid?
~ Anonymous, The Bible, Psalms, 27:1,#KEYS
198:The Lord's Prayer should be said to fight, not only venial sins, but also mortal sins ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1-2.74.8ad6)., #KEYS
199:All things, inasmuch as they participate in existence, must be subject to divine providence ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1.22.2)., #KEYS
200:My child, I have not abandoned you, and I am ready to forget, to efface all revolt. My help is always with you. ~ The Mother, Agenda Vol 1, #KEYS
201:Natural law is nothing else than the rational creature's participation of the eternal law ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1-2.91.2)., #KEYS
202:A SPIRITUAL sin involves more of a turning-away, which is the root character of sinfulness ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1-2.73.5)., #KEYS
203:But first philosophy considers what is universally true of things ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (Commentary on Metaphysics 2, lect. 1)., #KEYS
204:The unity or community of human nature, however, is not a thing, but only a consideration ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1.39.4ad3)., #KEYS
205:And Elohim said, 'Let there be a firmament in the midst of the Waters, and let it divide the Waters from the Waters. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Genesis, 1:6, (Chockmah), #KEYS
206:God is love, and he that dwelleth in love, dwelleth in God and God in him. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, 1 John, IV. 16, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
207:The essence of vice is that it consists in failing to do what is in accordance with reason ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 2-2.135.1)., #KEYS
208:There are three kinds of intellectual natures: human, angelic, and divine ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (Commentary on John 1, lect. 1)., #KEYS
209:Thou art the Truth, and by the Truth is Truth affirmed. Thou art the Truth, and to Truth doth Truth return, and by Truth is Truth heard. ~ Abu Yazid, Mi'raj, 1, 132-6 #KEYS
210:The members of the body which seem to be more feeble are necessary ~ Anonymous, The Bible, 1 Corinthians,. XII. 22, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
211:Man has a natural inclination toward knowing the truth about God and toward living in society ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1-2.94.2)., #KEYS
212:The natural law is nothing else than the rational creature's participation of the eternal law ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1-2.91.2)., #KEYS
213:This self can always be won by truth and austerity, by purity and by entire knowledge. ~ Mundaka Upanishad III. 1-5, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
214:and this last order is sustained by the order of the KING, by whom the whole kingdom is ordered ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1.105.6)., #KEYS
215:"Before I formed you in the womb I knew you, and before you were born I consecrated you; I appointed you a prophet to the nations. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Jeremiah, 1:5, #KEYS
216:God alone could produce either a man from the slime of the earth, or a woman from the rib of man ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1.92.4)., #KEYS
217:The infinite could not be known actually, unless all its parts were counted, which is impossible ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1.86.2)., #KEYS
218:The intellect understands that the will wills, and the will wills the intellect to understand ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1.82.4ad1)., #KEYS
219:As often as you eat this bread and drink the cup, you proclaim the Lord's death until he comes ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (1 Cor. 11:26)., #KEYS
220:God is constantly at work in the mind, endowing it with its natural light and giving it direction ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (DT 1.1ad6)., #KEYS
221:If a man shows pity for animals, he is all the more disposed to take pity on his fellow-men ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1-2.102.6ad8)., #KEYS
222:I have issued out of myself, I have put on an immortal body, 1 am no longer the same, I am born into wisdom. ~ Hermes, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
223:Such is the science of the Intelligence, to contemplate things divine and comprehend God. ~ Hermes 1. "The Character", the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
224:They will suffer the punishment of eternal destruction, away from the presence of the Lord and from the glory of his might
~ Anonymous, The Bible, 2 Thessalonians, 1:9,#KEYS
225:As every man hath received the gilt, even so minister the same one to another. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, 1 Peter, IV. 10, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
226:The good of the universe is the reason why God wills each and every particular good in the universe ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ScG 1.86)., #KEYS
227:Adultery is more grave than theft, since a man's wife is more dear to him than his possessions ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1-2.73.5ad1)., #KEYS
228:Or do you not know that your body is a temple of the Holy Spirit within you, whom you have from God? You are not your own
~ Anonymous, The Bible, 1 Corinthians, 6:19 ESV,#KEYS
229:This, then, is the function of death—the complete separation of body and soul ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (Tertullian, On the Soul, 52.1)., #KEYS
230:When I wish to conceive the notion of a stone, I must arrive at it by reasoning ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (Commentary on John 1, lect. 1)., #KEYS
231:It is said of Divine Wisdom: "She reacheth from end to end mightily, and ordereth all things sweetly" ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (Wis. 8:1)., #KEYS
232:Several actions are required for the perfection of Penance: contrition, confession, and satisfaction ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 3.90.1)., #KEYS
233:The knowledge which God has of Himself is infinitely above the knowledge which an angel has of Him ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1.56.3ad2). #KEYS
234:Faith is more noble than science on the part of the object because its object is the First Truth ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1-2.67.3ad1)., #KEYS
235:In the subconscient knowledge or consciousness is involved in action, for action is the essence of Life. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, 1.08-9, #KEYS
236:The knowledge which God has of Himself is infinitely above the knowledge which an angel has of Him ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1.56.3ad2)., #KEYS
237:2. Christ's body is miraculously contained therein and thus it is included under God's omnipotence ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 2-2.1.8ad6)., #KEYS
238:Children, it is the last hour; and just as you heard that the antichrist was coming, so now many antichrists have appeared. Thus we know this is the last hour." ~ 1 John 2:18, #KEYS
239:The Eucharist is the sacrament of love and ecclesial unity ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (Commentary on 1 Cor. 11). twitter.com/Thewarning9/st…, #KEYS
240:The nature of a lie is based on formal falsehood, namely, that someone intends to say what is false ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 2-2.110.1)., #KEYS
241:And the Word became flesh and dwelt among us, and we have seen his glory, glory as of the only Son from the Father, full of grace and truth. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, John, 1:14, #KEYS
242:O Word, cry out the immortal litany:
Built is the golden tower, the flame-child is born. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 11:1,#KEYS
243:But the highest philosophical science, namely metaphysics, can dispute with one who denies its principles ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1.1.8)., #KEYS
244:Everything "obeys money", for the multitude of fools who only know material goods that money can buy ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1-2.2.1ad1)., #KEYS
245:It is contrary to the nature of the will's own act that it should be subject to compulsion and violence ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1-2.6.4)., #KEYS
246:The human intellect is not able to reach a comprehension of the divine substance through its natural power ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ScG 1.3)., #KEYS
247:There are two reasons why one may question something: Some question because of disbelief, as did Zechariah ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (Lk 1:18)., #KEYS
248:A man must of necessity love himself, and it is impossible for a man to hate himself, properly speaking ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1-2.29.4)., #KEYS
249:Desire, sadness, and pleasure, and consequently all the other passions of the soul, result from love ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1-2.28.6ad2)., #KEYS
250:Faith is a kind of knowledge, inasmuch as the intellect is determined by faith to some knowable object ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1.12.13ad3)., #KEYS
251:If someone were to not believe God exists, he would be stupid: "The fool said in his heart: There is no God" ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (Ps 13:1)., #KEYS
252:"All things are lawful for me," but not all things are helpful. "All things are lawful for me," but I will not be enslaved by anything. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, 1 Corinthians, 6:12, #KEYS
253:To attain to God with the mind is a great blessing, but to comprehend Him is impossible ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (Commentary on John 1, lect. 5)., #KEYS
254:Among all human pursuits, the pursuit of wisdom is more perfect, more noble, more useful, and more full of joy ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ScG 1.2)., #KEYS
255:Beloved, believe not every spirit-because many false prophets are gone out into the world. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, 1 John, IV. 1, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
256:But PREDESTINATION is concerned only with that end which is possible for a rational creature: his eternal glory ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (DV 6.1)., #KEYS
257:Grace and truth have come through Jesus Christ, as through the Lord and Author of truth and grace ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (Commentary on John 1)., #KEYS
258:It is absolutely necessary to confess according to Catholic faith that the whole Christ is in this sacrament ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 3.76.1)., #KEYS
259:2) in the mystery of Christ's incarnation, according to Jn. 14:1, 'You believe in God, believe also in Me' ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 2-2.174.6)., #KEYS
260:For to one is given through the Spirit the utterance of wisdom, and to another the utterance of knowledge according to the same Spirit,
~ Anonymous, The Bible, 1 Corinthians, 12:8,#KEYS
261:There is no fear in love, but perfect love casts out fear. For fear has to do with punishment, and whoever fears has not been perfected in love. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, 1 John, 4:18, #KEYS
262:This is part of the infinite goodness of God, that He should allow evil to exist, and out of it produce good ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1.2.3ad1). #KEYS
263:I love the Lord, for he heard my voice; he heard my cry for mercy. Because he turned his ear to me, I will call on him as long as I live. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Psalms, 116:1-2, NIV, #KEYS
264:This is part of the infinite goodness of God, that He should allow evil to exist, and out of it produce good ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1.2.3ad1)., #KEYS
265:Whatever belongs to others accidentally belongs to God essentially, such as, to be powerful, wise, and the like ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1.6.3)., #KEYS
266:With what understanding can man apprehend God, who does not yet apprehend that very understanding itself of his own, by which he desires to apprehend Him? ~ Saint Augustine, (DT 5.1), #KEYS
267:Christ our pasch is sacrificed. Therefore let us feast ... with the unleavened bread of sincerity and truth" ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (1 Cor. 5:7-8)., #KEYS
268:Everyone should have some role in governance, since the peaceful existence of a people is thereby maintained ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1-2.105.1)., #KEYS
269:Fraternal correction is likewise an act of charity, since through it we repel our brother's evil, namely, sin ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 2-2.33.1)., #KEYS
270:Sin is remitted to us when God is at peace with us, and this peace consists in the love whereby God loves us ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1-2.113.2)., #KEYS
271:Every good gift and every perfect gift is from above, coming down from the Father of lights with whom there is no variation or shadow due to change. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, James, 1:17, #KEYS
272:For this corruptible must put on incorruption and this mortal must put on immortality. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, 1 Corinthians, XV. 53, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
273:III. THEOREMS: 1. Every intentional act is a Magical Act. 2. Every successful act has conformed to the postulate.
~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA, Magick,#KEYS
274:It is part of the nature of a man that he should exist in matter, and so there cannot be a man without matter ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1.44.3ad2)., #KEYS
275:Most of all He wanted to teach his disciples, who were destined to be the teachers of the entire world ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (In 1 Jn. 6, lect. 1)., #KEYS
276:Of David. Bless the Lord, O my soul, and all that is within me, bless his holy name! Bless the Lord, O my soul, and forget not all his benefits, ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Psalms, 103:1-2, #KEYS
277:Suffering as such is caused by an outward source, but insofar as one bears it willingly, it has an inward source ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 3.48.1)., #KEYS
278:The common good of the state cannot flourish, unless the citizens be virtuous, at least those whose business it is to govern. ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, Summa Theologiae 1a Q. 92 a.1 ad 3, #KEYS
279:Count it all joy when ye fall into diverse temptations, knowing this that the trying of your faith work-eth patience. ~ James 1. 2, 3, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
280:The dim Intellect sees an absolute Oneness, the perfectly clear Intellect knowingly perceives it. Distinction & Plurality lie in the Betwixt. ~ Samuel Taylor Coleridge, Notebooks 1:1725, #KEYS
281:For this is the message that ye have heard from the beginning, that we should love one another. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, 1 John, III.11, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
282:God, who has the power to raise the dead, is the One who permitted us to die. He who can restore life is the One who permitted men to be killed ~ Saint Peter Chrysologos, Sermons, 1.101)., #KEYS
283:The letter, even of the Gospel would kill, unless there exists the inward presence of the healing grace of faith ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1-2.106.2)., #KEYS
284:When we are dreaming alone it is only a dream. When we are dreaming with others, it is the beginning of reality." ~ Hélder Câmara 1(909 - 1999) Brazilian Catholic Archbishop. Wikipedia., #KEYS
285:For example, man, ass, stone agree in the one precise formality of being colored, which is the formal object of sight ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1.1.3)., #KEYS
286:In fact, such truths about God have been proved demonstratively by philosophers, guided by the light of natural reason ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ScG 1.1)., #KEYS
287:For while bodily training is of some value, godliness is of value in every way, as it holds promise for the present life and also for the life to come. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, 1 Timothy, 4:8, #KEYS
288:God is in all things through His own essence because His substance is present to all things as the cause of their being ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1.8.3)., #KEYS
289:To receive the Eucharist is good, and yet he that receives it "unworthily, eateth and drinketh judgment to himself" ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (1 Cor. 11:29)., #KEYS
290:We must work together and with the angels to do the things of God, and we must do so in accordance with the Providence of Jesus "who works all things in all" (1 Cor 12:6). ~ Pseudo-Dyonisius, #KEYS
291:But it is called COOPERATING grace inasmuch as it is the principle of meritorious works, which spring from free-will ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1-2.111.2)., #KEYS
292:They went out from us, but they were not really of our number; if they had been, they would have remained with us. Their desertion shows that none of them was of our number." ~ 1 John 2:18-19, #KEYS
293:Animal is not properly and per se divided by white and black, which lie completely outside of the definition of animal ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1-2.95.4)., #KEYS
294:The vehemence of desire for sensible delight arises from the fact that operations of the senses are more perceptible ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1-2.2.6ad2)., #KEYS
295:The image of God is common to both sexes, since it stems from the mind, in which there is no distinction between sexes ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1.93.6ad2)., #KEYS
296:Insofar as human law deviates from reason, it is called an unjust law, and has the nature not of law, but of violence ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1-2.93.3ad3)., #KEYS
297:Jesus Christ, the faithful witness, the firstborn from the dead, and the ruler of the kings of the earth. To Him who loves us and has released us from our sins by His blood, ... ~ Revelation 1:5, #KEYS
298:Only when men shall depend exclusively upon the Divine and upon nothing else will the incarnate god no longer need to die for them. ~ The Mother, Agenda Vol 1, 1951-1954, #KEYS
299:The unity or community of human nature, however, is not a thing, but only a consideration ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1.39.4ad3). twitter.com/DalaiLama/stat…, #KEYS
300:Those operations in man not subject to the will and reason are not properly called human but natural ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (Commentary on Ethics 1, lect. 1)., #KEYS
301:Those who have only an unformed faith do not believe in his name because they do not work unto salvation ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (Commentary on Jn 1, lect. 6)., #KEYS
302:All acts of virtue are prescribed by the natural law, since each one's reason naturally dictates to him to act virtuously ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1-2.94.3)., #KEYS
303:just as a good father of a family may give something precious to a sick servant, which he does not give to a healthy son ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1.20.4ad2)., #KEYS
304:O death, where is thy sting? O grave, where is thy victory?...Death is swallowed up in victory. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, 1 Corinthians, XV.56.55, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
305:The highest Truth is seen by all the blessed in various degrees ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1.62.9). https://twitter.com/tylerwittman/status/1432744297154109440, #KEYS
306:The mighty power of the infinite is most worthy of great and loving contemplation [Summa vero vis infinitatis et magna ac diligenti contemplatione dignissima est]. ~ Cicero, De natura deorum 1.50, #KEYS
307:The powers of the soul may be said to be a medium between substance and accident, as being natural properties of the soul ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1.77.1ad5), #KEYS
308:To be able to see something of the loftiest realities, however thin and weak the sight may be, is a cause of the greatest joy ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ScG 1.8)., #KEYS
309:... and every spirit that does not acknowledge Jesus does not belong to God. This is the spirit of the antichrist that, as you heard, is to come, but in fact is already in the world." ~ 1 John 4:3, #KEYS
310:But Muslims and pagans accept neither one, so we must turn to natural reason, to which all men are forced to give their assent ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ScG 1.2)., #KEYS
311:If God had deprived the world of all those things which proved an occasion of sin, the universe would have been imperfect ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1.92.1ad3)., #KEYS
312:People must think of us as Christ's servants, stewards entrusted with the mysteries of God. What is expected of stewards is that each one should be found worthy of his trust. ~ 1 Corinthians 4:1-2, #KEYS
313:Since you are risen with Christ, seek those things which are above, where Christ sits at the right hand of God. Set your affection on things above, not on things on the earth" ~ Colossians 3:1-2)., #KEYS
314:The powers of the soul may be said to be a medium between substance and accident, as being natural properties of the soul ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1.77.1ad5)., #KEYS
315:Truth is seen in itself, while God reveals it to us through the ministry of angels who 'see the face of the Father' ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (Mt. 18:10)(ScG 4.1)., #KEYS
316:Consciousness uses the brain which its upward strivings have produced, brain has not produced nor does it use the consciousness. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine 1.10-13, #KEYS
317:Creation means that the composite is created so that it is brought into existence at the same time with all its principles ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1.45.4ad2)., #KEYS
318:God cannot make the number four greater than it is, because if it were greater it would no longer be four, but another number ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1.25.6)., #KEYS
319:It is according to his intelligence and reason, which are incorporeal, that man is said to be according to the image of God ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1.3.1ad2)., #KEYS
320:As Augustine says, to attain to God with the mind is a great blessing, but to comprehend Him is impossible ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (Commentary on John 1, lect. 5)., #KEYS
321:God could make other things, or add something to the present creation, and then there would be an other and better universe ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1.25.6ad3)., #KEYS
322:In the end its not going to matter how many breaths you took, but how many moments took your breath away." ~ Shing Xiang, (no bio. found). From "1,001 Pearls of Spiritual Wisdom", (2014) Ed. Kim Lim, #KEYS
323:But there are some truths which the natural reason also is able to reach. Such are that God exists, that He is one, and the like ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ScG 1.15)., #KEYS
324:This is the reason for the divine Incarnation assigned by the Apostle: "Christ Jesus came into this world to save sinners" ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (1 Timothy 1:15)., #KEYS
325:To take pleasure in another's evil belongs to hatred, which is contrary to the charity whereby we are bound to love all men. ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 2-2.108.1)., #KEYS
326:By turning the mind outwards, you have been seeing the world, the non-Self. If you turn it inwards you will see the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Day by Day, 5-1-46, #KEYS
327:FAITH and HOPE can exist indeed in a way without charity, but they do not have the perfect character of virtue without CHARITY ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1-2.65.4)., #KEYS
328:A fruit is something that proceeds from a source as from a seed or root ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1-2.70.3). https://twitter.com/lazyraran/status/1382480995321004034, #KEYS
329:And at times, the lover's complaint is unjustified, if for example he has nothing that makes him worthy to be loved ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (In 9 Nic. Ethica lect. 1)., #KEYS
330:Dearly beloved, I beseech you as strangers and pilgrims, abstain from fleshly lusts which war against the soul. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, 1 Peter, II. 11, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
331:From the side of Christ sleeping on the Cross the Sacraments flowed—namely, blood and water—on which the Church was established ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1.92.3)., #KEYS
332:Mary, a proper name is taken to mean star of the sea or enlightener and lady; hence in Rev ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (12:1) she is described with the moon under her feet., #KEYS
333:All things, by desiring their own perfection, desire God Himself, inasmuch as the perfections of all things are so many similitudes of the divine being. ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, Summa Theologiae I.6.1 ad 2, #KEYS
334:If there existed in our souls a perfect image of God, as the Son is the perfect image of the Father, our mind would know God at once ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1.88.3)., #KEYS
335:The sixth day before the Passover was the first day of the week, i.e., the Palm Sunday on which our Lord entered Jerusalem ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (In John 12, lect. 1)., #KEYS
336:If I have the gift of prophecy, and know all mysteries and all knowledge; and if I have all faith, so as to remove mountains, but do not have love, I am nothing. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, 1 Corinthians, 13:2 #KEYS
337:One who is sad does not easily console another person: "A wise son makes a glad father, but a foolish son is a sorrow to his mother" ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (Prov. 10:1)., #KEYS
338:Only the Divine will matter, the Divine alone will be the one need of the whole being; ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Ascent of the Sacrifice - 1, 146, [T5], #KEYS
339:The created intellect knows the Divine essence more or less perfectly in proportion as it receives a greater or lesser light of glory ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1.12.7)., #KEYS
340:To allow the free working of the New Consciousness that descended last year, what should a sadhak do?
1) Be receptive and 2) Be plastic
~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother III,#KEYS
341:Any truth about God investigated by human reasoning would only be reached by a few, after a long time, and with a mixture of many errors ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1.1.1)., #KEYS
342:God at the same time gives being and produces that which receives being, so it does not follow that His action requires something already in existence. ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, De Potentia Dei q. 3 a. 1 ad 17, #KEYS
343:2) in His effects, when "the invisible things" of God . . . "are clearly seen, being understood by the things that are made" ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (Rm. 1:20)(ST 2-2.34.1)., #KEYS
344:Get rid of the ego, observe all your actions as if they were another's, and you will avoid ninety-nine percent of the troubles that await you. ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA, 1.7, #KEYS
345:I saw the Son of Man, and he said to me, "Have no fear! I am the First and the Last. I was dead and now I am to live for ever and ever, and I hold the keys of death and of the underworld." ~ Revelation 1:17-18, #KEYS
346:Just as man understands God through visible creatures, so an angel understands God by understanding its own essence ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (Commentary on Romans 1, lect. 6)., #KEYS
347:When on high the heaven had not been named, firm ground below had not been called by name, naught but primordial waters, their begetter, and Mother Tiamat, she who bore them all. ~ Enuma Elish, When on high, 1, #KEYS
348:By meditation the mind is further purified and it remains still without the least ripple. That calm expanse is the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Maharshi's Gospel, B.1, Ch. 7, #KEYS
349:Any truth about God investigated by human reasoning would only be reached by a few, and after a long time, and with a mixture of many errors ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1.1.1)., #KEYS
350:The Master has said, "To pore over mysterious things and do miracles that I may be cited with honour in future times, this is what 1 will not do." ~ Tsang-Yung, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
351:A rational creature governs himself by his intellect and will, both of which need to be guided and perfected by God's intellect and will ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1.103.5ad3)., #KEYS
352:Since the Father and the Son mutually love one another, it necessarily follows that this mutual Love, the Holy Spirit, proceeds from both ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1.37.1ad3)., #KEYS
353:The justification of a sinner is a certain movement by which the human mind is moved by God from the state of sin to the state of justice ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1-2.113.5)., #KEYS
354:The old law not only had five loaves, that is, the five books of Moses, but also two fishes, that is, the Psalms and the prophets ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (In 1 John 6, lect. 1)., #KEYS
355:Whatever is desirable in whatsoever beatitude, whether true or false, pre-exists wholly and in a more eminent degree in the divine beatitude ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1.26.4)., #KEYS
356:Excess sadness is a disease of the mind, but mild sadness is the mark of a well-conditioned mind, according to the present state of life ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1-2 59.3ad3)., #KEYS
357:God, who had specially chosen me while I was still in my mother's womb, called me through his grace and chose to reveal his Son in me, so that I might preach the Good News about him to the pagans ~ Galatians 1:15)., #KEYS
358:Prudence or political science is the servant of Wisdom, for it leads to wisdom, preparing the way for her, as the doorkeeper for the king ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1-2.66.5ad1)., #KEYS
359:Whoever develops all the faculties of his thinking principle, knows his own rational nature; once he knows his rational nature, he knows heaven. ~ Meng-Tse II.7.1, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
360:And we cannot achieve this health except through the physician of our souls, Jesus Christ, 'who shall save His people from their sins' ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (Mt. 1:21)(ScG 4.72)., #KEYS
361:I say: When matters of great moment are inquired into by men of little ability, they usually make them men of great ability. ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo, Contra Academicos 1.2.6, #KEYS
362:The notion of GOOD is that which calms the desire, while the notion of the BEAUTIFUL is that which calms the desire by being seen or known ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1-2.27.1ad3)., #KEYS
363:The slenderest knowledge that may be obtained of the highest things is more desirable than the most certain knowledge obtained of lesser things ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1.5ad1)., #KEYS
364:For instance, it is good to receive the Eucharist, and yet one who receives the Eucharist unworthily "eats and drinks a judgment unto himself" ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (1 Cor 11:29)., #KEYS
365:Certainly the sacraments of the body and blood of Christ, which we receive, is a divine thing. On account of this and through the same 'we are made partakers of the divine nature' (2 Pet. 1:4). ~ Pope Saint Gelasius I, #KEYS
366:The ostrich, which cannot fly but is always close to the ground, signifies those who fight for God and entangle themselves in secular business ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1-2.206.1)., #KEYS
367:Although in God there is no privation, still, according to the mode of our apprehension, He is known to us by way only of privation and remotion ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1.11.3ad2), #KEYS
368:And after you have suffered a little while, the God of all grace, who has called you to his eternal glory in Christ, will himself restore, confirm, strengthen, and establish you.
~ Anonymous, The Bible, 1 Peter, 5:10,#KEYS
369:But others question because of a desire to know, as the Blessed Virgin did when she said to the angel: "How shall this be, since I do not know man?" ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (Lk 1:34)., #KEYS
370:In a unique way, when the devil tells a lie, he is speaking on his own: "I will go forth and will be a lying spirit in the mouth of all prophets" ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (1 Kgs 22:22), #KEYS
371:Just as it belongs to charity to love God, so it likewise belongs to charity to detest the sins through which the soul is separated from God ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1-2.113.5ad1)., #KEYS
372:O Timothy, guard what has been entrusted to you. Avoid the godless chatter and contradictions of what is falsely called knowledge, for by professing it some have missed the mark as regards the faith" ~ 1 Timothy 6:20)., #KEYS
373:Things are said to be distant from God by the unlikeness to Him in NATURE or GRACE. And God is also above all by the EXCELLENCE of His own nature ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1.81ad1)., #KEYS
374:But the second knowledge of glory only arrived when they became blessed by turning to the good. And this is properly called, "morning knowledge" ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1.62.1ad3)., #KEYS
375:The perceptible world is even like some communal book tied to creation by a chain so that anyone who wishes may read in it the wisdom of God. ~ Saint Bernard of Clairvaux, Monastic Sermons (Sermon 9 'Concnerning Romans 1:20'), #KEYS
376:Since the knowledge of God is His substance, just as His substance is altogether immutable, so His knowledge likewise must be altogether invariable ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1.14.15)., #KEYS
377:Since this intelligence is Divine being, it isn't perfected by an added perfection. It is perfect thru itself. So the Divine substance is truth itself ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ScG 1.60)., #KEYS
378:And whether one member suffer, all the members suffer with it, or one member be honoured, all the members rejoice with it. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, 1 Corinthians,. XII. 25, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
379:The fact that some happen to doubt about articles of faith is not due to the uncertain nature of the truths, but to the weakness of human intelligence ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1.5ad1)., #KEYS
380:The theoretical sciences are greatly to be preferred to the other sciences, and, this (metaphysics) is greatly to be preferred to the other theoretical sciences. ~ Aristotle, Metaphysics E 1.1026a22, #KEYS
381:You rouse men to take delight in praising you: for you have made us for yourself, and our heart is restless until it comes to rest in you ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo, Confessions 1.1)., #KEYS
382:In the Divine's light we shall see, in the Divine's knowledge we shall know, in the Divine's will we shall realise. 1 October 1954
~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, The Divine Is with You, [T1],#KEYS
383:The intellect of our soul is to those immaterial beings, which are by nature the most clear of all, as the eyes of owls are to the light of day ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (In 2 Meta. lect. 1)., #KEYS
384:To those who want to practise the integral Yoga, it is strongly advised to abstain from three things: 1) Sexual intercourse 2) Smoking 3) Drinking alcohol
~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, [T1],#KEYS
385:Evil cannot possibly be intended by anyone for its own sake, but it can be intended for the sake of avoiding another evil, or obtaining another good ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1-2.78.1ad2)., #KEYS
386:We may gather that the universe is like a book reflecting, representing, and describing its Maker, the Trinity, at three different levels of expression: as a trace, an image, and a likeness. ~ Bonaventure, Breviloquium II.12.1, #KEYS
387:The light of glory, whereby God is seen, is in God perfectly and naturally; whereas in any creature, it is imperfectly and by likeness or participation ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1-2.5.6ad2)., #KEYS
388:There is a fullness of superabundant grace by which the Blessed Virgin excels all the saints because of the eminence and abundance of her merits ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (Commentary on John 1)., #KEYS
389:Truth is not compatible with falsity, as neither is whiteness with blackness. But God is not only true, He is truth itself. So there can be no falsity in Him ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ScG 1.61)., #KEYS
390:And yet in the end we are obliged to negate our largest conceptions, our most comprehensive experiences in order to affirm that the Reality exceeds all definitions. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, 1.5, #KEYS
391:St. John Chrysostom is held in such esteem by the Greeks in his explanations that they admit no other where he expounded anything in Holy Scripture ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (Commentary on John 1)., #KEYS
392:Some virtues direct the active life of man and deal with actions rather than passions: for example, truth, justice, libera-lity, magnificence, prudence, and art ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ScG 1.93)., #KEYS
393:God is the universal cause of the enlightening of souls, according to Jn. 1:9: "That was the true light which enlightens every man that cometh into this world" ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1-2.79.3)., #KEYS
394:I judged not myself to know anything among you but Jesus Christ and him crucified" ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (1 Cor 2:2). For in the Cross is the perfection of all law and the whole art of living well., #KEYS
395:Now a great sign appeared in heaven: a woman, adorned with the sun, standing on the moon, and with the twelve stars on her head for a crown. She was pregnant, and in labour, crying aloud in the pangs of childbirth. ~ Revelation 12:1-2, #KEYS
396:Since human nature is known to us only as subject to these bodily frailties, if the Son of God had assumed human nature without them, he would not seem truly human ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 3.14.1)., #KEYS
397:When life had stopped its beats, death broke not in;
He dared to live when breath and thought were still.
Thus could he step into that magic place ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 1:5,#KEYS
398:This is the good of each thing, namely, to participate in the likeness of God; for every other goodness is nothing other than a certain likeness of the first goodness ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ScG 1.96)., #KEYS
399:When you are maligned by someone or disregarded by someone, then keep yourself from thoughts of anger, lest they set you in the region of hatred and separate you from love through grief. ~ Maximus the Confessor, Centuries on Charity 1.29, #KEYS
400:All things are lawful to me, but all things are not expedient; all things are lawful to me, but I will not be brought under the power of any. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, 1 Corinthians, VI. 12, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
401:In rational creatures, in which we find a procession of the WORD in the intellect, and a procession of LOVE in the will, there exists an image of the uncreated Trinity ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1.93.6)., #KEYS
402:It is reasonable to believe that she, who brought forth "the Only-Begotten of the Father full of grace and truth," received greater privileges of grace than all others ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 3.27.1)., #KEYS
403:The Lord said against this error ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (Dt 6:4): "Hear O Israel: The Lord our God is one Lord" ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (Commentary on John 1, lect. 2)., #KEYS
404:There is nothing to prevent a man, who cannot grasp a proof, accepting as a matter of faith, what in itself is capable of being scientifically known and demonstrated ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1.2.2ad1)., #KEYS
405:Creatures of themselves do not withdraw us from God, but lead us to Him; for "the invisible things of God are clearly seen, being understood by the things that are made" ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (Rm. 1:20)., #KEYS
406:The angel who guards the mother guards the child while in the womb. But at its birth, when it becomes separate from the mother, an angel guardian is appointed to it ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1.113.5ad3)., #KEYS
407:For his invisible attributes, namely, his eternal power and divine nature, have been clearly perceived, ever since the creation of the world, in the things that have been made. So they are without excuse. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Romans, 1:20, #KEYS
408:Since philosophy arises out of wonder, it is clear that the philosopher is some kind of philo-myth, a lover of fables, which is proper to poets ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (Commentary on Metaphysics 1, lect. 3)., #KEYS
409:The devil is said to rejoice most over the sin of lust because it involves the greatest attachment and it is only with difficulty that a man can be torn away from it ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1-2.73.5ad2)., #KEYS
410:Just as the principal intention of human law is to create friendship of one man to another; so the chief intention of Divine law is to establish friendship of man to God ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1-2.99.2)., #KEYS
411:Some sins do not end in carnal delight, but only in spiritual, and are then called spiritual sins; for example, pride, greed and spiritual apathy ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (Commentary 1 Corinthians 6, lect. 3)., #KEYS
412:The intellect of an angel surpasses the human intellect much more than the intellect of the greatest philosopher surpasses the intellect of the most uncultivated simple person ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ScG 1.3). #KEYS
413:The relation between "life" and "to live" is . . . like that between "a race" and "to run," one of which signifies the act in the abstract, and the other in the concrete ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1.54.1ad2)., #KEYS
414:This marriage between Christ and His Church was begun In the womb of the Virgin, when God the Father united a human nature to his Son in a unity of person ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (Commentary on Jn. 2, lect 1)., #KEYS
415:Detachment begets love. Hope in God begets detachment. Endurance and long-suffering beget hope. Total self-mastery begets these. Fear of God begets self-mastery. And faith in the Lord begets fear ~ Maximus the Confessor, Centuries on Charity 1.2, #KEYS
416:The intellect of an angel surpasses the human intellect much more than the intellect of the greatest philosopher surpasses the intellect of the most uncultivated simple person ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ScG 1.3)., #KEYS
417:A man needs a supernatural light in order to penetrate further, so that he might have cognition of certain things that he is unable to have cognition of by the natural light ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 2-2.8.1)., #KEYS
418:He who knows the Truth, the Knowledge, the Infinity that is Brahman shall enjoy with the all-wise Brahman all objects of desire. - Taittiriya Upanishad (II. 1.) ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, The Problem of Life 220, #KEYS
419:Now I beseech you, brethren, that there be no divisions among you, but that ye be perfectly joined together in the same mind and in the same judgment. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, 1 Corinthians, I. 10, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
420:The angel who guards the mother guards the child while in the womb. But at its birth, when it becomes separate from the mother, an angel guardian is appointed to the child ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1.113.5ad3)., #KEYS
421:There are seven articles concerning the divine nature. Similarly, seven articles are posited concerning Christ's human nature . . . so that in all there are fourteen articles ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 2-2.1.8)., #KEYS
422:0:He whose self has become all existences, for he has the knowledge, how shall he be deluded, whence shall he have grief, he who sees everywhere oneness? Isha Upanishad.1 ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, The Divine Soul, #KEYS
423:Love is patient, love is kind. It does not envy, it does not boast, it is not proud. It does not dishonor others, it is not self-seeking, it is not easily angered, it keeps no record of wrongs…." ~ 1 Corinthians 13:4-7, New International Version., #KEYS
424:After this I looked, and behold, a door standing open in heaven! And the first voice, which I had heard speaking to me like a trumpet, said, "Come up here, and I will show you what must take place after this." ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Revelation, 4:1, #KEYS
425:Every agent acts for an end. Now the end is the good desired and loved by each one. So it is evident that every agent, whatever it be, does every action from love of some kind ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1-2.28.6)., #KEYS
426:Leave out of your mind the quality of him who speaks to you whether great or small, and consider with an open mind whether the words spoken are true or false. ~ Iamblichus "Book on the Mysteries 1", the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
427:I ask of my readers to pardon me, where they may perceive me to have had the desire rather than the power to speak, what they either understand better themselves, or fail to understand through the obscurity of my language. ~ Saint Augustine, (DT 5.1), #KEYS
428:We can never secure divine omnipotence by means of speculatively introducing the dimension of the possibilia into God! The moment one says "God can do 'everything'," [God] is no longer able to do anything! ~ Ferdinand Ulrich, Homo Abyssus B.1.7 (258), #KEYS
429:If a man sin after receiving the grace of the New Testament, he deserves greater punishment, as being ungrateful for greater benefits, and as not using the help given to him ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1-2.106.2ad2)., #KEYS
430:And we beseech you to know them which labour among you and are over you and admonish you and to esteem them very highly in love for their work's sake. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, 1 Thessalonians, V. 12. 13, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
431:The BEAUTIFUL and the GOOD are the same in a subject, since they are founded on the same reality, namely, the form, and it is for this reason that the GOOD is praised as BEAUTIFUL ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1.5.4ad1)., #KEYS
432:Whenever a name taken from any created perfection is attributed to God, it must be separated in its signification from all that belongs to that imperfect mode proper to creatures ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1.14.1ad1)., #KEYS
433:As by knowing one piece of clay one knows all that is of clay, as by knowing one implement of steel one knows all that is of steel, even so is the order of this knowledge. ~ Chhandoyga Upanishad VI.1.4.6, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
434:And by sleep the human example teaches us that we mean not a suspension of consciousness, but its gathering inward away from conscious physical response to the impacts of external things. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine 1.10-14, #KEYS
435:Through wisdom we arrive at the kingdom of immortality, for ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (Wis. 6:21) "the desire of wisdom leads to the everlasting kingdom" ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ScG 1.2)., #KEYS
436:God's power and essence are infinite, and He is a universal cause of all things; and so He touches all things by His power, and He exists not just in more than one place, but everywhere ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1.52.2)., #KEYS
437:If we could speak of God only in the very terms themselves of Scripture, it would follow that no one could speak about God in any but the original language of the Old or New Testament ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1.29.3ad1)., #KEYS
438:Beloved, we are God's children now; what we shall be has not yet been revealed. We do know that when it is revealed we shall be like him, for we shall see him as he is. Everyone who has this hope based on him makes himself pure, as he is pure." ~ 1 John 3:2-3, #KEYS
439:The sinking of a ship is attributed to the sailor as the cause since he does not do what is required to save the ship. By contrast, God does not fail to do what is necessary for salvation ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1.49.2)., #KEYS
440:The renewal of creation has been wrought by the Self-same Word who made it in the beginning. There is thus no inconsistency between creation and salvation; for the One Father has employed the same Agent for both works.... ~ Athanasius, On the Incarnation (I.1), #KEYS
441:What is the reason for creating everything unless it is for the Son of Man? We must religiously confess and reverently admit that it is for this Son of Man crowned with glory and honour that God created all things. ~ Rupert of Deutz, Commentary on Matthew 1.13, #KEYS
442:
Sweet Mother, Can you hear me whenever I call you?
My dear child,
Be sure that I hear you each time you call and my help and force go straight to you.
With my blessings.
1 June 1960
~ The Mother, On Education, [T1],#KEYS
443:Virtue arises from the desire for the immutable God, and so charity, which is the love of God, is called the root of the virtues, according to Eph. 3:17: "Rooted and founded in charity" ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1-2.84.1ad1)., #KEYS
444:And this is the confidence that we have toward him, that if we ask anything according to his will he hears us. And if we know that he hears us in whatever we ask, we know that we have the requests that we have asked of him. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, 1 John, 5:14-15, #KEYS
445:There are three parts of the love we are asked to give one another. They are, (1) kindness, (2) encouragement, (3) and challenge. Only the mind and heart of love know when each is needed by the one loved." ~ John Powell, S.J. "Happiness Is An Inside Job.", (1989), #KEYS
446:The role of the wise man is to meditate on the truth, especially the truth regarding the first principle, and to discuss it with others, but also to fight against the falsity that is its contrary ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ScG 1.1)., #KEYS
447:Whosoever suffers for justice's sake, provided that he be in a state of grace, merits his salvation thereby, according to Mt. 5:10: "Blessed are they that suffer persecution for justice's sake" ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 3.48.1)., #KEYS
448:Don't be ruled by the light in which birds and serpents, beasts and cattle, flies and worms delight. Keep the material light for your bodily senses, and with all your mental powers embrace the 'true light that enlightens every man' ~ John 1:9). ~ Saint Leo the Great, #KEYS
449:The fact that children and brute animals seek pleasures does not prove that all pleasures are evil, for there is in them from God a natural appetite moved by that which is congenial to them ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1-2.34.1ad2)., #KEYS
450:The Word of the Father, which is a certain concept of His intellect, is the splendor and wisdom by which He knows Himself. That is why the Apostle calls the Son, the splendor of glory ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (Commentary on Hebrews 1)., #KEYS
451:5. That which thinks not by the mind,^1 that by which the mind is thought, know That to be the Brahman and not this which men follow after here. ^1 Or "that which one thinks not with the mind" ~ Sri Aurobindo, Kena And Other Upanishads, page 6, #KEYS
452:All created truth is groundless to the extent that it does not have its ground in itself, to the extent, in other words, that it breaks through its own ultimate ground into the depth of God's ultimately inexhaustible mystery. ~ Hans Urs von Balthasar, Theo-Logic, Vol. 1:231, #KEYS
453:God is prior to the world by priority of duration. But the word "prior" signifies priority not of time, but of eternity. Or we may say that it signifies the eternity of imaginary time, and not of time really existing. ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, Summa Theologiae I q 46 a 1 ad 2, #KEYS
454:Sacred Scripture does not present divine things to us under sensible images so that our intellect may stop with them, but that it may rise from them to immaterial things ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (On Boethius' De Trinitate, q. 6, a. 2 ad 1)., #KEYS
455:The human soul is not made for the sake of Scripture... but sacred Scripture is woven from a diversity of symbols and teaching so that through its introduction, our rational nature would be returned to the pristine height of pure contemplation. ~ Eriugena, In Ier. Coel II,1, #KEYS
456:The Word of God cries out in the most remote solitude of the divine goodness. His cry is the creation of all natures... because through him God the Father has called, that is, created everything that he wanted to come to be. ~ Eriugena, Commentary on the Gospel of John 1.27, #KEYS
457:No temptation has overtaken you that is not common to man. God is faithful, and he will not let you be tempted beyond your ability, but with the temptation he will also provide the way of escape, that you may be able to endure it. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, 1 Corinthians, 10:13, #KEYS
458:Indeed, consciousness itself may be a fundamental property of matter, if so then there was no such thing as a 'pre-conscious" universe. ~ Donna Lu, (technical reporter) article "What is Reality," in magazine "New Scientist" Feb. 1-7, 2020, Special Issue. [IMHO: Worth a read]., #KEYS
459:Either miracles were performed, and then I have made my point. Or if not, then that is the greatest miracle of all, for the entire world was converted through twelve worthless fishermen ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (Commentary on Mt. 10, lect. 1)., #KEYS
460:For the human soul is not made for the sake of scripture, which it would not have needed, had it not sinned; but scripture is [given] so that through it our rational nature would be returned to the pristine height of pure contemplation. ~ Eriugena, Exp. in Ier. Coel., II.1. II, #KEYS
461:If any one teaches otherwise and does not agree with the sound words of our Lord Jesus Christ and the teaching, which accords with godliness, he is puffed up with conceit, he knows nothing; he has a morbid craving for controversy and for disputes about words" ~ 1 Timothy 6:3)., #KEYS
462:Open your heart and you will find me already there.
Don't be restless, remain quietly concentrated in your heart and you will find me there.
1 October 1935 ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother I, The Mother, Relations with Others, 'I am with You',#KEYS
463:When there are different ways of explaining a Scriptural text, no particular explanation should be held so rigidly that, if convincing arguments show it to be false, anyone dare to insist that it is still the definitive sense of the text. ~ Aquinas, Summa Theologiae I q 68 a 1, #KEYS
464:The first author and mover of the universe is an intellect, so the ultimate end of the universe must be the good of an intellect. This good is truth. And so truth must be the ultimate end of the whole universe ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ScG 1.1)., #KEYS
465:When something is predicated of another in the manner of participation, it is necessary that there be something in the latter besides that in which it participates. Thus, in any creature the creature itself which has being and its very being are other. ~ Aquinas, Quod. II q2.3.1, #KEYS
466:Marriage has yet another ultimate end, among believers, namely the sign of Christ and of the Church. And such a good of marriage is called, "sacrament" ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (Commentary on Lombard's Sentences 4.33.1.1). https://t.co/Ap3x2cEYS6, #KEYS
467:We should understand divine things according to this union of grace. It is not as if we draw divine things down to the level of the things of our experience, but rather we are drawn out of ourselves & placed in God, so that by this union we are totally deified. ~ Aquinas, DDN 7.1, #KEYS
468:Friendship can be had only with rational creatures, who are able to return love and to share in the works of life, and for whom things may fare well or ill, according to the changes of fortune and happiness ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1.20.2ad3)., #KEYS
469:Our very thought, when we think of God the Trinity, falls very far short of Him of whom we think, nor comprehends Him as He is; but He is seen, as it is written, even by those who are so great as was the Apostle Paul, through "a glass and in an enigma." ~ Saint Augustine, (DT 5.1), #KEYS
470:Tapasya lies in three things:1) You must be very truthful. Truth is the pillar, to which you must always hold. Every inch of you must be truthful. 2) You must get rid of lust. 3) You must gain control over your Vasanas. These are the main things to be observed. ~ Swami Brahmananda, #KEYS
471:We shall mutually pardon one another more easily, if we know or firmly believe and hold that whatever is said of a nature, unchangeable, invisible and having life absolutely and sufficient to itself, must not be measured after the custom of things visible. ~ Saint Augustine, (DT 5.1), #KEYS
472:There can be a proportion of the creature to God, insofar as it is related to Him as an effect to its cause, and as potentiality to its act; and in this way the created intellect can be proportioned to know God ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1.12.1ad4)., #KEYS
473:My lower nature continues to do the same stupid things. You alone can change it. What are Your conditions?
1) to be convinced that you can change. 2) to will to change without accepting the excuses of the lower nature.
~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,#KEYS
474:Tat savitur varam rupam jyotih parasya dhimahi
yannah satyena dipayet.1
1. Let us meditate on the most auspicious form of Savitri, on the light of the Supreme which shall illumine us with the Truth. ~ Sri Aurobindo's translation, Sri Aurobindo Centenary Library, vol. 26, p. 513,#KEYS
475:The end of human law is temporal peace within the political community, and human law achieves this end by curbing exterior acts that involve evils capable of disturbing the peaceful state of the political community ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1-2.98.1)., #KEYS
476:The Lord is with you" are the most praise-laden words that the Angel could have uttered; and, hence, he so profoundly reverenced the Blessed Virgin because she is the Mother of the Lord and Our Lady ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (On the Angelic Salutation a. 1)., #KEYS
477:The principle of the spiritual life, which is a life in accord with virtue, is the order to the last end, and if this order be corrupted, it cannot be repaired by any intrinsic principle, but by the power of God alone ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1-2.88.1)., #KEYS
478:When this corruptible shall have put on incorruption and this mortal shall have put on immortality, then shall be brought to pass the saying that is written, "Death is swallowed up in victory." ~ Anonymous, The Bible, 1 Corinthians, XV. 54, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
479:And so because I too am, why am I asking you to come into me, who would not be unless you were in me? I am not hell, after all; and yet even in hell, you are present; for if I descend into hell, you are there ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo, Confessions 1.2)., #KEYS
480:Lord, we are upon earth to accomplish Thy work of transformation. It is our sole will, our sole preoccupation. Grant that it may be also our sole occupation and that all our actions may help us towards this single goal. 1 January 1951 ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother I, #KEYS
481:That virtue of the soul, which is called Patience, is so great a gift of God, that even in Him who bestows the same upon us, whereby He waits for evil men that they may amend, is set forth by the name of Patience ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo, On Patience 1)., #KEYS
482:The illusionist sub-class sprang from my reading. So many spellworkers in fable and fiction used only the illusory, not "real magic" that had actual substance and effect, that I thought it would be fun to include such an option in the game. ~ Gary Gygax, ENWorld, Q&A with Gary Gygax part 1, 2002, #KEYS
483:We die for the reason that we are subject to death by a necessary law of nature, or in consequence of some violence done to us. But Christ did not die because of any necessity. He gave up His life by His power and His own will ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (CT 1.230)., #KEYS
484:Last night, we (you and I and some others) were together for quite a long time in the permanent dwelling-place of Sri Aurobindo which exists in the subtle physical (what Sri Aurobindo called the true physical).
1 February 1963 ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother I, [T1],#KEYS
485:If soul and body were not united in Christ, Christ was not a man. This goes against the Apostle's words ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (1 Tim. 2:5): "The mediator of God and men, the man Christ Jesus" ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ScG 4.37)., #KEYS
486:The sacrifice of the New Law, the Eucharist, contains Christ Himself, the Author of our Sanctification: for He sanctified "the people by His own blood" ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (Heb. 13:12) ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1-2.101.4ad2), #KEYS
487:A song is a thing of joy; more profoundly, it is a thing of love. Anyone, therefore, who has learned to love the new life has learned to sing a new song, and the new song reminds us of our new life. ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo, Sermo 34, 1-3. 5-6: CCL 42, 424-426, #KEYS
488:Christ of Himself instituted the sacraments whereby we obtain grace: Baptism, Eucharist, Orders of the ministers of the New Law, by the institution of the apostles and seventy-two disciples, Penance, and indissoluble Matrimony ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1-2.108.2)., #KEYS
489:The existence of God and other like truths about God, which can be known by natural reason, are not articles of faith, but are preambles to the articles; for faith presupposes natural knowledge, even as grace presupposes nature ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1.2.2ad1)., #KEYS
490:There is a science that investigates being as being and the attributes that belong to this in virtue of its own nature. Now this is not the same as any of the so-called special sciences; for none of these others treats universally of being as being. ~ Aristotle, Metaphysics IV.1, #KEYS
491:Your beauty should not come from outward adornment, such as elaborate hairstyles and the wearing of gold jewelry or fine clothes. Rather, it should be that of your inner self, the unfading beauty of a gentle and quiet spirit, which is of great worth in God's sight. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, 1 Peter, 3:3-4, #KEYS
492:1Beloved, do not believe every spirit, but test the spirits to see whether they are from God. For many false prophets have gone out into the world.
2By this you will know the Spirit of God: Every spirit that confesses that Jesus Christ has come in the flesh is from God ~ Anonymous, The Bible, John, 4:1,#KEYS
493:It is the one Savior of his body, our Lord Jesus Christ, the Son of God, who prays for us and in us and is himself the object of our prayers.... Let us then recognize both our voice in his, and his voice in ours. ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo, Expositions of the Psalms 85:1, #KEYS
494:If it be true that Spirit is involved in Matter and apparent Nature is secret God, then the manifestation of the divine in himself and the realisation of God within and without are the highest and most legitimate aim possible to man upon earth. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, 1.01, #KEYS
495:We are commanded to live righteously, and the reward is set before us of our meriting to live happily in eternity. But who is able to live righteously and do good works unless he has been justified by faith? ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo, Various Questions to Simplician 1:2:21, #KEYS
496:The waking ear of Nature heard her steps
And wideness turned to her its limitless eye,
And, scattered on sealed depths, her luminous smile
Kindled to fire the silence of the worlds.
All grew a consecration and a rite.
Air was a vibrant link between earth and heaven; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 1:1,#KEYS
497:...
12-Now we see but a dim reflection as in a mirror; then we shall see face to face. Now I know in part; then I shall know fully, even as I am fully known.
13-And now these three remain: faith, hope, and love; but the greatest of these is love. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, 1 Corinthians, 13:13, King James Version,#KEYS
498:Guardianship over the whole human race belongs to the order of Principalities or, perhaps better, to the order of Archangels, who are called 'angel princes'—thus Michael, whom we call an Archangel, is called one of the princes in Daniel 10:13 ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1.113.3)., #KEYS
499:Because the Son receives from the Father that the Holy Spirit proceeds from Him, it can be said that the Father spirates the Holy Spirit through the Son, or that the Holy Spirit proceeds from the Father through the Son, which has the same meaning ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1.36.3)., #KEYS
500:If foreigners were allowed to meddle with the affairs of a nation as soon as they arrived, many dangers might occur, since the foreigners not yet having the common good firmly at heart might strive for certain goals in opposition to the people ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1-2.105.3)., #KEYS
501:To know by itself is not enough, because 'Whoever knows what is right to do and fails to do it, for him it is sin' ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (James 4:17). And so we must act according to virtue ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (Commentary on Colossians 1:9-14). , #KEYS
502:There is a self that is of the essence of Matter - there is another inner self of Life that fills the other - there is another inner self of Mind - there is another inner self of TruthKnowledge - there is another inner self of Bliss. Taittiriya Upanishad. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, 1.26, #KEYS
503:Anyone who desires to be refreshed by the bread of the divine Word and by the body and blood of the Lord must pass from vices to virtues: "Our Passover, Christ, has been sacrificed, and so let us feast with the unleavened bread of sincerity and truth" ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (1 Cor 5:7)., #KEYS
504:He is not sized by the eye, nor by the speech, nor by the other gods, nor by the austerity of force, nor by action; when a man's being has been purified by a calm clarity of knowledge, he meditating beholds that which has not parts nor members. ~ Mundaka Upanishad III.1-8, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
505:as it were, then the possibilities are practically limitless. Given the correct techniques one can invoke or evoke anything, even things which did not exist before one thought of calling them. This may sound like complete Chaos, and I have to report that my own researches confirm that it is!
~ Peter J Carroll, Excerpts Part 1,#KEYS
506:The conditions for living ever in union with Purushottama: -
1. Loss of egoism - including all ambition (even "spiritual" ambition), pride, desire, self-centered life, mind, will.
2. Universalization of the consciousness.
3. Absolute surrender to the transcendental Divine.
~ Sri Aurobindo,#KEYS
507:We see that some things lacking cognition, namely, natural bodies, act for the sake of an end. This is apparent in that they always or very frequently act in the same way in order to bring about what is best, and from this it is clear that it is not by chance ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1.2.3)., #KEYS
508:Even as civil authority has the disposal of men in matters of life and death, and all that touches the end of its government, namely justice, so God has all things at his disposal to direct them to the end of his government, which end is his Goodness ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (De Potentia 1.6ad4)., #KEYS
509:I read [in certain Platonic books] that God the Word was born not of flesh nor of blood, nor of the will of man nor of the will of the flesh, but of God (Jn 1.13). But that the Word was made flesh and lived among us (Jn 1.14) I did not read there. ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo, Confessions 13.9.14, #KEYS
510:By attaining to the Unborn beyond all becoming we are liberated from this lower birth and death;
by accepting the Becoming freely as the Divine, we invade mortality with the immortal beatitude and become luminous centres of its conscious self-expression in humanity. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine 1.5-19,#KEYS
511:Anyone who desires to be refreshed by the bread of the divine Word and by the body and blood of the Lord must pass from vices to virtues: "Our Passover, Christ, has been sacrificed, and so let us feast with the unleavened bread of sincerity and truth" ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (1 Cor 5:7)(In Jn 6 lect 1)., #KEYS
512:CHRISTIANITY: Belief that one God created a universe 13.79 billion yrs old, 93 billion light yrs in diameter ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (1 light yr = approx.6 trillion miles), consisting of over 200 billion galaxies,each containing ave.of 200 billion stars,only to have a personal relationship with you. Lol, #KEYS
513:We should note that this word "amen" is a Hebrew word frequently employed by Christ. So out of reverence for him no Greek or Latin translator wished to translate it. Sometimes it means the same as "true" or "truly" and sometimes the same as "so be it" ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (Commentary on Jn 3 lect 1)., #KEYS
514:It is a great gift to suffer for Christ, as it says in James ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (1:2): "Count it all joy, my brethren, when you meet various trials, for you know that the testing of your faith produces patience" ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (Commentary on Mt. 10, lect.2 )., #KEYS
515:It is the origin and the master-clue,
A Silence overhead, an inner Voice,
A living image seated in the heart,
An unwalled wideness and a fathomless point,
The truth of all these cryptic shows in space,
The Real towards which our strivings move,
The secret grandiose meaning of our lives. ||10.26|| ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 1:3, 10.26,#KEYS
516:Since this name "God" (Deus), is apparently derived from the Greek name Theos, which comes from theasthai, meaning to see or to consider, the very name of God makes it clear that He is intelligent and consequently that He wills ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (CT 1.35)., #KEYS
517:In a staggering display of power, the caster causes all portals within 1 mile to blast open in a violent burst. [...] Moreover, normal fasteners and stoppers are loosened or dislodged, such that wine corks fizz open, lids fall off dinner pots, shoelaces unlace, snaps loosen, belts unbuckle, and so on. ~ Joseph Goodman, Dungeon Crawl Classics Role Playing Game, #KEYS
518:(1) Offer yourself more and more - all the consciousness, all that happens in it, all your work and action.
(2) If you have faults and weaknesses, hold them up before the Divine to be changed or abolished.
(3) Try to do what I told you, concentrate in the heart till you constantly feel the Presence there. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II,#KEYS
519:1. Do not think dishonestly. 2. The Way is in training. 3. Become acquainted with every art. 4. Know the Ways of all professions. 5. Distinguish between gain and loss in worldly matters. 6. Develop intuitive judgement and understanding for everything. 7. Perceive those things which cannot be seen. 8. Pay attention even to trifles. 9. Do nothing which is of no use. ~ Miyamoto Musashi, #KEYS
520:It is no doubt as you say, [1] but that is always the difficulty of the physical consciousness until it has been enlightened from within.
[1] The correspondent wrote that although she wanted to get rid of her desires, confusions and wrong movements, the outward, physical part of her being wanted to hold on to them.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - IV,#KEYS
521:Suffer what there is to suffer, enjoy what there is to enjoy. Regard both suffering and joy as facts of life, and continue chanting Nam-myoho-renge-kyo(1), no matter what happens. How could this be anything other than the boundless joy of the Law?
(1) Devotion to the Mystic Law of the Lotus Sutra or Glory to the Sutra of the Lotus of the Supreme Law ~ Nichiren,#KEYS
522: 11. O Divine Fire, thou art Aditi, the indivisible Mother to the giver of the sacrifice; thou art Bharati, voice of the offering, and thou growest by the word. Thou art Ila of the hundred winters wise to discern; O Master of the Treasure, thou art Saraswati who slays the python adversary. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Hymns to the Mystic Fire, 1.03 - Hymns_of_Gritsamada, #KEYS
523:If any of you lacks wisdom, let him ask God, who gives generously to all without reproach, and it will be given him. But let him ask in faith, with no doubting, for the one who doubts is like a wave of the sea that is driven and tossed by the wind. For that person must not suppose that he will receive anything from the Lord; he is a double-minded man, unstable in all his ways. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, James, 1:5-8, #KEYS
524:My son, if you receive my words and treasure up my commandments with you, making your ear atentive to wisdom and inclining your heart to understanding; yes, if you call out for insight and raise your voice for understanding, if you seek it like silver and search for it as for hidden treasures, then you will understand the fear of the Lord and find the knowledge of God. ...
~ Anonymous, The Bible, Proverbs, 2:1-22,#KEYS
525:In the 20th century he became an important element within the mystical system of Thelema, founded by Aleister Crowley, where he is the Dweller in the Abyss,[1][2] believed to be the last great obstacle between the adept and enlightenment. Thelemites believe that if he is met with proper preparation, then his function is to destroy the ego, which allows the adept to move beyond the Abyss of occult cosmology. ~ Wikipedia, #KEYS
526:For the World-Transcendent embraces the universe, is one with it and does not exclude it, even as the universe embraces the individual, is one with him and does not exclude him.
The individual is a centre of the whole universal consciousness; the universe is a form and definition which is occupied by the entire immanence of the Formless and Indefinable. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, 1.5-11,#KEYS
527:UB 1:4.1. The infinity of the perfection of God is such that it eternally constitutes him mystery. And the greatest of all the unfathomable mysteries of God is the phenomenon of the divine indwelling of mortal minds. The manner in which the Universal Father sojourns with the creatures of time is the most profound of all universe mysteries; the divine presence in the mind of man is the mystery of mysteries. ~ The Urantia Papers, #KEYS
528:Man, still a child in Nature's mighty hands,
In the succession of the moments lives;
To a changing present is his narrow right;
His memory stares back at a phantom past,
The future flees before him as he moves;
He sees imagined garments, not a face.
Armed with a limited precarious strength,
He saves his fruits of work from adverse chance. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 1:4,#KEYS
529:Even in what is suffering to our sense,
He feels the sweetness of her mastering touch,
In all experience meets her blissful hands;
On his heart he bears the happiness of her tread
And the surprise of her arrival's joy
In each event and every moment's chance.
All she can do is marvellous in his sight:
He revels in her, a swimmer in her sea, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 1:4,#KEYS
530:[the nature of the psychic being :::
It is the very nature of the soul or the psychic being to turn towards the Divine Truth as the sunflower to the sun; it accepts and clings to all that is divine or progressing towards divinity and draws back from all that is a perversion or a denial of it, from all that is false and undivine. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Ascent of the Sacrifice - 1, [T2],#KEYS
531:The worlds beyond exist: they have their universal rhythm, their grand lines and formations, their self-existent laws and mighty energies, their just and luminous means of knowledge. And here on our physical existence and in our physical body they exercise their influences; here also they organise their means of manifestation and commission their messengers and their witnesses. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, 1.03, #KEYS
532:I would be glad to know your Lordship's opinion whether when my brain has lost its original structure, and when some hundred years after the same materials are fabricated so curiously as to become an intelligent being, whether, I say that being will be me; or, if, two or three such beings should be formed out of my brain; whether they will all be me, and consequently one and the same intelligent being. ~ Thomas Reid letter to Lord Kames, 1775[1], #KEYS
533:If there come into your assembly a man with a gold ring in goodly apparel and there come in also a poor man in vile raiment, and ye have respect to him that weareth the gay clothing and say unto him, "Sit thou here in a good place," and say to the poor man, "Stand thou there, or sit here under my footstool," are ye not then partial in yourselves and become judges of evil thoughts ? ~ James II. 1-4, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
534:What are the steps to follow for (1) sadhana and (2) silence of the mind?
(1) Do work as sadhana. You offer to the Divine the work you do to the best of your capacities and you leave the result to the Divine. (2) Try to become conscious first above your head, keeping the brain as silent as possible. If you succeed and the work is done in that condition, then it will become perfect.
~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,#KEYS
535:THE AFFIRMATION of a divine life upon earth and an immortal sense in mortal existence can have no base unless we recognise not only eternal Spirit as the inhabitant of this bodily mansion, the wearer of this mutable robe, but accept Matter of which it is made, as a fit and noble material out of which He weaves constantly His garbs, builds recurrently the unending series of His mansions. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, 1.02, #KEYS
536:John McCarthy (September 4, 1927 - October 24, 2011) was an American computer scientist and cognitive scientist. McCarthy was one of the founders of the discipline of artificial intelligence.[1] He coined the term artificial intelligence (AI), developed the Lisp programming language family, significantly influenced the design of the ALGOL programming language, popularized timesharing, and was very influential in the early development of AI.
~ Wikipedia,#KEYS
537:Our human consciousness has windows that open on the Infinite but generally men keep these windows carefully shut. They have to be opened wide and allow the Infinite freely to enter into us and transform us.
Two conditions are necessary for opening the windows:
1) ardent aspiration;
2) progressive dissolution of the ego.
The Divine help is assured to those who set to work sincerely. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,#KEYS
538:My son, do not forget my teaching, but let your heart keep my commandments, for length of days and years of life and peace they will add to you. Let not steadfast love and faithfulness forsake you; bind them around your neck; write them on the tablet of your heart. So you will find favor and good success in the sight of God and man. Trust in the Lord with all your heart, and do not lean on your own understanding. ... ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Proverbs, 3:1-35, #KEYS
539:...to do the integral yoga one must first resolve to surrender entirely to the Divine, there is no other way, this is the way. But after that one must have the five psychological virtues, five psychological perfections and we say that the perfections are 1.Sincerity or Transparency 2.Faith or Trust (Trust in the Divine) 3.Devotion or Gratitude 4.Courage or Inspiration 5.Endurance or Perseverance
~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1956,#KEYS
540:5'If you need wisdom, ask our generous God, and he will give it to you. He will not rebuke you for asking. 6'But when you ask him, be sure that your faith is in God alone. Do not waver, for a person with divided loyalty is as unsettled as a wave of the sea that is blown and tossed by the wind. 7'Such people should not expect to receive anything from the Lord. 8'Their loyalty is divided between God and the world, and they are unstable in everything they do. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, James, 1, #KEYS
541:A Psalm of David. The Lord is my shepherd; I shall not want. He makes me lie down in green pastures. He leads me beside still waters. He restores my soul. He leads me in paths of righteousness for his name's sake. Even though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil, for you are with me; your rod and your staff, they comfort me. You prepare a table before me in the presence of my enemies; you anoint my head with oil; my cup overflows. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Psalms, 23:1-6, #KEYS
542:... The sadhana of inner concentration consists in:
(1) Fixing the consciousness in the heart and concentrating there on the idea, image or name of the Divine Mother, whichever comes easiest to you.
(2) A gradual and progressive quieting of the mind by this concentration in the heart.
(3) An aspiration for the Mother's presence in the heart and the control by her of mind, life and action. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II, Combining Work, Meditation and Bhakti,#KEYS
543:47. A jnani who is a perfectly Self-realized yogi, sees by the eye of wisdom all objective phenomena to be in and of the Self and thus the Self to be the sole being.1
The allusion is to the story of a lady wearing a precious necklace, who suddenly forgot where it was, grew anxious, looked for it everywhere and even asked others to help, until a kind friend pointed out that it was round the seeker's own neck. ~ Adi Sankara, Atma Bodha, trans. Sri Ramana Maharshi, Collected Works of Sri Ramana Maharshi,#KEYS
544:Two seem his goals, yet ever are they one
And gaze at each other over bourneless Time;
Spirit and Matter are their end and source. ||16.9||
A seeker of hidden meanings in life’s forms,
Of the great Mother’s wide uncharted will
And the rude enigma of her terrestrial ways
He is the explorer and the mariner
On a secret inner ocean without bourne:
He is the adventurer and cosmologist
Of a magic earth’s obscure geography. ||16.10|| ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 1:3, || 16.9 - 16.10 ||,#KEYS
545:We have to entertain the possibility that there is no reason for something existing; or that the split between subject and object is only our name for something equally accidental we call knowledge; or, an even more difficult thought, that while there may be some order to the self and the cosmos, to the microcosm and macrocosm, it is an order that is absolutely indifferent to our existence, and of which we can have only a negative awareness.
~ Eugene Thacker, In the Dust of This Planet: Horror Of Philosophy vol. 1,#KEYS
546:There is first a central change of the consciousness and a growing direct experience, vision, feeling of the Supreme and the cosmic existence, the Divine in itself and the Divine in all things; the mind will be taken up into a growing preoccupation with this first and foremost and will feel itself heightening, widening into a more and more illumined means of expression of the one fundamental knowledge.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Yoga of Divine Works, The Ascent of the Sacrifice - 1 [T1],#KEYS
547:MESSAGES FOR CENTRES AND ORGANISATIONS (Suggested programme for a study group)
1. Prayer (Sri Aurobindo, Mother - grant us your help in our endeavour to understand your teaching.)
2. Reading of Sri Aurobindo's book.
3. A moment of silence.
4. One question can be put by whoever wants to put a question on what has been read.
5. Answer to the question.
6. No general discussion. This is not the meeting of a group but simply a class for studying Sri Aurobindo's books. 31 October 1942
~ The Mother,#KEYS
548:the process of unifying the being :::
(1) becoming aware of one's psychic being
(2) putting before the psychic being, as one becomes aware of them, all one's movements, impulses, thoughts and acts of will, so that the psychic being may accept or reject each of these movements, impulses, thoughts or acts of will. Those that are accepted will be kept and carried out; those that are rejected will be driven out of the consciousness so that they may never come back again. ~ The Mother, Some Answers From The Mother,#KEYS
549:Too seldom is the shadow of what must come
Cast in an instant on the secret sense
Which feels the shock of the invisible,
And seldom in the few who answer give
The mighty process of the cosmic Will
Communicates its image to our sight,
Identifying the world’s mind with ours. ||11.30||
Our range is fixed within the crowded arc
Of what we observe and touch and thought can guess
And rarely dawns the light of the Unknown
Waking in us the prophet and the seer. ||11.31|| ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 1:4, || 11.30 - 11.31 ||,#KEYS
550:Or, a courtier in her countless retinue,
Content to be with her and feel her near
He makes the most of the little that she gives
And all she does drapes with his own delight. ||13.24||
A glance can make his whole day wonderful,
A word from her lips with happiness wings the hours. ||13.25||
He leans on her for all he does and is:
He builds on her largesses his proud fortunate days
And trails his peacock-plumaged joy of life
And suns in the glory of her passing smile. ||13.25|| ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 1:3, || 13.24 - 13.25 ||,#KEYS
551:Student debt is structured to be a burden for life. The indebted cannot declare bankruptcy, unlike Donald Trump. Current student debt is estimated to be over $1.45 trillion. There are ample resources for that simply from waste, including the bloated military and the enormous concentrated private wealth that has accumulated in the financial and general corporate sector under neoliberal policies. There is no economic reason why free education cannot flourish from schools through colleges and university. The barriers are not economic but rather political decisions. ~ Noam Chomsky, #KEYS
552:The fundamental realisations of this yoga are: 1. The psychic change so that a compete devotion can be the main motive of the heart and the ruler of the thought, life and action in constant union with the Mother and in her Presence. 2. The descent of the Peace, Power, Light, etc. of the Higher Consciousness through the head and heart into the whole being, occupying the very cells of the body. 3. The perception of the One and Divine infinitely everywhere, the Mother everywhere and living in that infinite consciousness.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - IV,#KEYS
553:it is better to wander :::
it is a deeper and more seldom heard call; yet to follow it when heard is wisest : even, it is better to wander at the call of ones soul than to go apparently straight with the reason and the outward moral mentoR But It is only when the life turns towards the Divine that the soul can truly come forward and impose its power on the outer members; for, itself a spark of the Divine, to grow in flame towards the Divine is its true life and its very reason of existence.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Ascent of the Sacrifice - 1,#KEYS
554:The Master always encouraged us to practise spiritual disciplines. He would tell us: "Pray unceasingly. Be sincere. Don't show your spiritual disciplines to others. If the character is not good, what good will japam do? Young women should be very careful. Be pure. The trees suck water from the earth through their roots, unperceived. Likewise, some people show a religious nature outwardly but secretly enjoy lustful things. Don't be a hypocrite."
One time he said to me: "If you cannot remember God, think of me. That will do." ~ Sri Ramakrishna, [Post#KEYS
555:That's a very, very strange thing. It's one of the most unsettling things about the psychoanalytic theories. The psychoanalytic theories are something like, 'you're a loose collection of living subpersonalities, each with its own set of motivations, perceptions, emotions, and rationales, and you have limited control over that.' You're like a plurality of internal personalities that's loosely linked into a unity. You know that, because you can't control yourself very well-which is one of Jung's objections to Nietzsche's idea that we can create our own values. ~ Jordan Peterson, Biblical Series, 1, #KEYS
556:When we look at existence in itself, Time and Space disappear. If there is any extension, it is not a spatial but a psychological extension; if there is any duration, it is not a temporal but a psychological duration; and it is then easy to see that this extension and duration are only symbols which represent to the mind something not translatable into intellectual terms, an eternity which seems to us the same all-containing ever-new moment, an infinity which seems to us the same all-containing all-pervading point without magnitude. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine 1.09-06, #KEYS
557:The Temple represents the external Universe. The Magician must take it as he finds it, so that it is of no particular shape; yet we find written, \Liber VII,\ V:I:2 \We made us a temple of stones in the shape of the Universem even ashou didst wear openly and I concealed.\ This shape is the vesica piscis; but it is only the greeatest Magicians who can thus fashion the Temple. There may, however, be some choice of rooms; this refers to the power of the Magician to reincarnate in a suitable body.
~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA, Book 04: Magick, Part II, Chapter 1, The Temple [49],#KEYS
558:Lojong Slogan 1. First, train in the preliminaries; The four reminders. or alternatively called the Four Thoughts
1. Maintain an awareness of the preciousness of human life.
2. Be aware of the reality that life ends; death comes for everyone; Impermanence.
3. Recall that whatever you do, whether virtuous or not, has a result; Karma.
4. Contemplate that as long as you are too focused on self-importance and too caught up in thinking about how you are good or bad, you will experience suffering. Obsessing about getting what you want and avoiding what you dont want does not result in happiness; Ego.
~ Wikipedia,#KEYS
559:The acts of the mind, wherein it exerts its power over simple ideas, are chiefly these three: 1. Combining several simple ideas into one compound one, and thus all complex ideas are made. 2. The second is bringing two ideas, whether simple or complex, together, and setting them by one another so as to take a view of them at once, without uniting them into one, by which it gets all its ideas of relations. 3. The third is separating them from all other ideas that accompany them in their real existence: this is called abstraction, and thus all its general ideas are made. ~ John Locke, An Essay Concerning Human Understanding (1690), #KEYS
560:They climb Indra like a ladder. As one mounts peak after peak, there becomes clear the much that has still to be done. Indra brings consciousness of That as the goal.
Like a hawk, a kite He settles on the Vessel and upbears it; in His stream of movement He discovers the Rays, for He goes bearing his weapons: He cleaves to the ocean surge of the waters; a great King, He declares the fourth status. Like a mortal purifying his body, like a war-horse galloping to the conquest of riches He pours calling through all the sheath and enters these vessels. Rig Veda.2 ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, 1.26,#KEYS
561:For, as I take it, Universal History, the history of what man has accomplished in this world, is at bottom the History of the great Men who have worked here. They were the leaders of men, these great ones; the modellers, patterns, and in a wide sense creators, of whatsoever the general mass of men contrived to do or attain; all things that we see standing accomplished in the world are properly the outer material result, the practical realisation and embodiment, of Thoughts that dwelt in the great Men sent into the world: the soul of the world's history, it may justly be considered, were the history of these.
~ Thomas Carlyle, 1966, p. 1,#KEYS
562:The word is a sound expressive of the idea. In the supra-physical plane when an idea has to be realised, one can by repeating the word-expression of it, produce vibrations which prepare the mind for the realisation of the idea. That is the principle of the Mantra and of japa. One repeats the name of the Divine and the vibrations created in the consciousness prepare the realisation of the Divine. It is the same idea that is expressed in The Bible, God said, Let there be Light, and there was Light. It is creation by the Word. 6 May 1933 ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Poetry And Art, 1.1.1.02 - Creation by the Word / 2.3.02 - Mantra and Japa, #KEYS
563:Hence the strong attraction which magic and science alike have exercised on the human mind; hence the powerful stimulus that both have given to the pursuit of knowledge. They lure the weary enquirer, the footsore seeker, on through the wilderness of disappointment in the present by their endless promises of the future: they take him up to the top of an exceeding high mountain and show him, beyond the dark clouds and rolling mists at his feet, a vision of the celestial city, far off, it may be, but radiant with unearthly splendour, bathed in the light of dreams. ~ James George Frazer, The Golden Bough: A Study in Magic and Religion, Volume 1, #KEYS
564:There are two kinds of black magicians: (1) those who use the demons of the astral plane for their villainy, which they invoke through necromancy and invocation; and (2) those who create their own demons and launch them against the world. The first group does the greatest harm to the world, but the second injure themselves more. The first group is composed mostly of conscious black magicians, while there are many in the second group who are totally ignorant of what they are doing. Some never learn their mistake until the demons they have created come back to the persons who sent them forth. ~ Manly P Hall, Magic: A Treatise on Esoteric Ethics, #KEYS
565:Alive in a dead rotating universe
We whirl not here upon a casual globe
Abandoned to a task beyond our force;
Even through the tangled anarchy called Fate
And through the bitterness of death and fall
An outstretched Hand is felt upon our lives. (12:26)
It is near us in unnumbered bodies and births;
In its unshaken grasp it keeps for us safe
The one inevitable supreme result
No will can take away and no doom change,
The crown of conscious Immortality
The godhead promised to our struggling souls
When first man%u2019s heart dared death and suffered life. (12:27) ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 1:4, 12:26-27#KEYS
566:There are only three fundamental obstacles that can stand in the way: (1) Absence of faith or insufficient faith. (2) Egoism - the mind clinging to its own ideas, the vital preferring its own desires to a true surrender, the physical adhering to its own habits. (3) Some inertia or fundamental resistance in the consciousness, not willing to change because it is too much of an effort or because it does not want to believe in its own capacity or the power of the Divine - or for some other more subconscient reason. You have to see for yourself which of these it is.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - III, Difficulties of the Path,#KEYS
567:So one of the things I do when a client comes is I just do a rough walk through of those dimensions its like does anybody care if youre alive or dead, you know, do you have any friends, do you have anybody that loves you, do you have an intimate relationship, how are things going with your family, do you have a job, are you as educated as you are intelligent, do you have any room for advancement in the future, do you do anything interesting outside of your job and if the answer to all of those is no.. its like your not depressed my friend you just are screwed. really. ~ Jordan Peterson, 015 Maps of Meaning 4: Narrative, Neuropsychology & Mythology II / Part 1, #KEYS
568:The universities better becareful, cause they are dumping their content online as fast as they can. They are going to make themselves completely superfluous. And some smart person, Ive been thinking about this for 20 years, is going to take over accreditation end. Cause you know, all you would have to do, is set up a series of well designed examinations online. And only let a minority of people pass, you have instant accreditation credibility. Heres an entire 3 years of Psychology courses, heres the exams, you take them, only 15% of the people pass. ... It makes the accreditation valuable. ~ Jordan Peterson, Joe Rogan Experience 877 - Jordan Peterson, 1:40:00, #KEYS
569:As Saraswati represents the truth-audition, sruti, which gives the inspired word, so Ila represents dr.s.t.i, the truthvision. If so, since dr.s.t.i and sruti are the two powers of the Rishi, the Kavi, the Seer of the Truth, we can understand the close connection of Ila and Saraswati. Bharati or Mahi is the largeness of the Truth-consciousness which, dawning on man's limited mind, brings with it the two sister Puissances. We can also understand how these fine and living distinctions came afterwards to be neglected as the Vedic knowledge declined and Bharati, Saraswati, Ila melted into one. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Secret Of The Veda, 1.09 - Saraswati and Her Consorts, #KEYS
570:How to open to the Mother? The following are the means:
(1) To remember You constantly or from time to time--
Good.
(2) By taking Your name through Japa [mantra; repeating the Mother's name]--
Helpful.
(3) With the help of meditation--
More difficult if one has not the habit of meditation.
(4) By conversation about You with those who love and respect You--
Risky because, when talking, often some nonsense or at least some useless things can be said.
(5) By reading Your books--
Good.
(6) By spending time in thoughts of You--
Very good.
(7) By sincere prayers--
Good. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,#KEYS
571:DR. MANILAL: How can one succeed in meditation?
SRI AUROBINDO: By quietude of mind. There is not only the Infinite in itself, but also an infinite sea of peace, joy, light, power above the head. The golden Lid, Hiranmaya Patram, intervenes between the mind and what is above the mind. Once you break this lid ( making a movement of the hands above the head ) they can come down any time at your will. But for that, quietude is essential. Of course, there are people who can get them without first establishing the quietude, but it is very difficult. ( On 13-12-1938 ) ~ Sri Aurobindo, TALKS WITH SRI AUROBINDO VOLUME 1, BY NIRODBARAN (Page no.17),#KEYS
572:For the Witness, if he exists, is not the individual embodied mind born in the world, but that cosmic Consciousness embracing the universe and appearing as an immanent Intelligence in all its works to which either world subsists eternally and really as Its own active existence or else from which it is born and into which it disappears by an act of knowledge or by an act of conscious power. Not organised mind, but that which, calm and eternal, broods equally in the living earth and the living human body and to which mind and senses are dis- pensable instruments, is the Witness of cosmic existence and its Lord. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, 1.03, #KEYS
573:the inability to know :::
In sum, it may be safely affirmed that no solution offered can be anything but provisional until a supramental Truth-consciousness is reached by which the appearances of things are put in their place and their essence revealed and that in them which derives straight from the spiritual essence. In the meanwhile our only safety is to find a guiding law of spiritual experience - or else to liberate a light within that can lead us on the way until that greater direct Truth-consciousness is reached above us or born within us.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Ascent of the Sacrifice - 1, The Works of Knowledge - The Psychic Being,#KEYS
574:The glory he had glimpsed must be his home. ||19.2||
A brighter heavenlier sun must soon illume
This dusk room with its dark internal stair,
The infant soul in its small nursery school
Mid objects meant for a lesson hardly learned
Outgrow its early grammar of intellect
And its imitation of Earth-Nature’s art,
Its earthly dialect to God-language change,
In living symbols study Reality
And learn the logic of the Infinite. ||19.3||
The Ideal must be Nature’s common truth,
The body illumined with the indwelling God,
The heart and mind feel one with all that is,
A conscious soul live in a conscious world. ||19.4|| ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 1:5, || 19.2 - 19.4 ||,#KEYS
575:If a division of works has to be made, it is between those that are nearest to the heart of the sacred flame and those that are least touched or illumined by it because they are more at a distance, or between the fuel that burns strongly or brightly and the logs that if too thickly heaped on the altar may impede the ardour of the fire by their damp, heavy and diffused abundance. But otherwise, apart from this division, all activities of knowledge that seek after or express Truth are in themselves rightful materials for a complete offering ; none ought necessarily to be excluded from the wide framework of the divine life. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Ascent of the Sacrifice - 1, 141, #KEYS
576:Theres another class of people and I would say this is one of the pathologies of being creative so if your a high open person and you have all those things its not going to be enough. you are going to have to pick another domain where you are working on something positive and revolutiony because like the creative impulse for someone who is open we know it is a fundamental personallity dimension, ... and if the ones who are high in openness arent doing something creative they are like dead sticks adn cant live properly. And I think those are the people who benefit particularly from depth psychological approaches, especially Jungian approaches. ~ Jordan Peterson, 015 Maps of Meaning 4: Narrative, Neuropsychology & Mythology II / Part 1, #KEYS
577:The contribution of the psychic being to the sadhana is: (1) love and bhakti, a love not vital, demanding and egoistic but unconditioned and without claims, self-existent; (2) the contact or the presence of the Mother within; (3) the unerring guidance from within; (4) a quieting and purification of the mind, vital and physical consciousness by their subjection to the psychic influence and guidance; (5) the opening up of all this lower consciousness to the higher spiritual consciousness above for its descent into a nature prepared to receive it with a complete receptivity and right attitude - for the psychic brings in everything, right thought, right perception, right feeling, right attitude. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - III, #KEYS
578:Jordan Peterson's Book List
1. Brave New World - Aldous Huxley
2. 1984 - George Orwell
3. Road To Wigan Pier - George Orwell
4. Crime And Punishment - Fyodor Dostoevsky
5. Demons - Fyodor Dostoevsky
6. Beyond Good And Evil - Friedrich Nietzsche
7. Ordinary Men - Christopher Browning
8. The Painted Bird - Jerzy Kosinski
9. The Rape of Nanking - Iris Chang
10. Gulag Archipelago (Vol. 1, Vol. 2, & Vol. 3) - Aleksandr Solzhenitsyn
11. Man's Search for Meaning - Viktor Frankl
12. Modern Man in Search of A Soul - Carl Jung
13. Maps Of Meaning: The Architecture of Belief - Jordan B. Peterson
14. A History of Religious Ideas (Vol. 1, Vol. 2, Vol. 3) - Mircea Eliade
15. Affective Neuroscience - Jaak Panksepp ~ Jordan Peterson,#KEYS
579:... All the works of mind and intllect must be first heightened and widened, then illumined, lifted into the domain of a higher Intelligence, afterwards translated into workings of a greater non-mental Intuition, these again transformed into the dynamic outpourings of the Overmind radiance, and those transfigured into the full light and sovereignty of the supramental Gnosis. It is this that the evolution of consciousness in the world carries prefigured but latent in its seed and in the straining tense intention of its process; nor can that process, that evolution cease till it has evolved the instruments of a perfect in place of its now imperfect manifestation of the Spirit. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Ascent of the Sacrifice - 1, 149, #KEYS
580:A union of the Real with the unique,
A gaze of the Alone from every face,
The Presence of the Eternal in the hours
Widening the mortal mind’s half-look on things,
Bridging the gap between man’s force and Fate
Made whole the fragment-being we are here. (7.15)
A firm spiritual poise,
A constant lodging in the Eternal's realm,
A safety in the Silence and the Ray,
A settlement in the Immutable. (7.16)
His heights of being lived in the still Self;
His mind could rest on a supernal ground
And look down on the magic and the play
Where the God-child lies on the lap of Night and Dawn
And the Everlasting puts on Time’s disguise. (7.17)
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 1:3, || 7.15 - 7.17 ||,#KEYS
581:Systematic study of chemical and physical phenomena has been carried on for many generations and these two sciences now include: (1) knowledge of an enormous number of facts; (2) a large body of natural laws; (3) many fertile working hypotheses respecting the causes and regularities of natural phenomena; and finally (4) many helpful theories held subject to correction by further testing of the hypotheses giving rise to them. When a subject is spoken of as a science, it is understood to include all of the above mentioned parts. Facts alone do not constitute a science any more than a pile of stones constitutes a house, not even do facts and laws alone; there must be facts, hypotheses, theories and laws before the subject is entitled to the rank of a science. ~ Alfred Korzybski, Manhood of Humanity, #KEYS
582:so you distill these stories great authors distill stories and we have soties that are very very very old they are usually religious stories they could be fairy tales because some people ahve traced fairy tales back 10 000 years ... a story that has been told for 10000 years is a funny kind of story its like people have remembered it and obviously modified it, like a game of telephone that has gone on for generations and all that is left is what people remember and maybe they remember whats important, because you tend to remember what's important and its not necessarily the case that you know what the hell it means ... and you dont genereally know what a book that you read means not if its profound it means more than you can understand because otherwise why read it? ~ Jordan Peterson, Maps of Meaning 2017 - 1, #KEYS
583:All true Truth of love and of the works of love the psychic being accepts in their place: but its flame mounts always upward and it is eager to push the ascent from lesser to higher degrees of Truth, since it knows that only by the ascent to a highest Truth and the descent of that highest Truth can Love be delivered from the cross and placed upon the throne; for the cross is the sign of the Divine Descent barred and marred by the transversal line of a cosmic deformation which turns it into a stake of suffering and misfortune. Only by the ascent to the original Truth can the deformation be healed and all the works of love, as too all the works of knowledge and of life, be restored to a divine significance and become part of an integral spiritual existence.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Ascent of the Sacrifice - 1,#KEYS
584:And all the time the experience lasted, one hourone hour of that time is longI was in a state of extraordinary joyfulness, almost in an intoxicated state. The difference between the two states of consciousness is so great that when you are in one, the other seems unreal, like a dream. When I came back what struck me first of all was the futility of life here; our little conceptions down here seem so laughable, so comical. We say that some people are mad, but their madness is perhaps a great wisdom, from the supramental point of view, and their behaviour is perhaps nearer to the truth of thingsI am not speaking of the obscure mad men whose brains have been damaged, but of many other incomprehensible mad men, the luminous mad: they have wanted to cross the border too quickly and the rest has not followed. ~ The Mother, Agenda Vol 1, 1958-02 #KEYS
585:Driven by her breath across life's tossing deep,
Through the thunder's roar and through the windless hush,
Through fog and mist where nothing more is seen,
He carries her sealed orders in his breast.
Late will he know, opening the mystic script,
Whether to a blank port in the Unseen
He goes or, armed with her fiat, to discover
A new mind and body in the city of God
And enshrine the Immortal in his glory's house
And make the finite one with Infinity.
Across the salt waste of the endless years
Her ocean winds impel his errant boat,
The cosmic waters plashing as he goes,
A rumour around him and danger and a call.
Always he follows in her force's wake.
He sails through life and death and other life,
He travels on through waking and through sleep. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 1:4,#KEYS
586: There are also female energies; for the Deva is both Male and Female and the gods also are either activising souls or passively executive and methodising energies. Aditi, infinite Mother of the Gods, comes first; and there are besides five powers of the Truthconsciousness, - Mahi or Bharati, the vast Word that brings us all things out of the divine source; Ila, the strong primal word of the Truth who gives us its active vision; Saraswati, its streaming current and the word of its inspiration; Sarama, the Intuition, hound of heaven who descends into the cavern of the subconscient and finds there the concealed illuminations; Dakshina, whose function is to discern rightly, dispose the action and the offering and distri bute in the sacrifice to each godhead its portion. Each god, too, has his female energy. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Hymns to the Mystic Fire, 1.02 - The Doctrine of the Mystics, #KEYS
587:PURANI: There was some effort. Only, you can say that the effort was negligible in proportion to the success.
SRI AUROBINDO: It is not a question of proportion. One may have put in a great deal of effort and yet there could be no result because there was not a complete and total sincerity. On the other hand, when the result comes with little effort it is because the whole being has responded-- and Grace found it possible to act. All the same, effort is a contributory factor. Sometimes one goes on making an effort with no result or even the condition becomes worse. And when one has given it up, one finds suddenly that the result has come. It may be that the effort was keeping up the resistance too. And when the effort is given up, the resistance says, "This fellow has given up effort. What is the use of resisting anymore?" ( Laughter ) ~ Nirodbaran, TALKS WITH SRI AUROBINDO VOLUME 1, 405,#KEYS
588:The propensity to excessive simplification is indeed natural to the mind of man, since it is only by abstraction and generalisation, which necessarily imply the neglect of a multitude of particulars, that he can stretch his puny faculties so as to embrace a minute portion of the illimitable vastness of the universe. But if the propensity is natural and even inevitable, it is nevertheless fraught with peril, since it is apt to narrow and falsify our conception of any subject under investigation. To correct it partially - for to correct it wholly would require an infinite intelligence - we must endeavour to broaden our views by taking account of a wide range of facts and possibilities; and when we have done so to the utmost of our power, we must still remember that from the very nature of things our ideas fall immeasurably short of the reality. ~ James George Frazer, The Magic Art and the Evolution of Kings, Part 1, #KEYS
589:This is the integral knowledge, for we know that everywhere and in all conditions all to the eye that sees is One, to a divine experience all is one block of the Divine. It is only the mind which for the temporary convenience of its own thought and aspiration seeks to cut an artificial line of rigid division, a fiction of perpetual incompatibility between one aspect and another of the eternal oneness. The liberated knower lives and acts in the world not less than the bound soul and ignorant mind but more, doing all actions, sarvakrt, only with a true knowledge and a greater conscient power. And by so doing he does not forfeit the supreme unity nor falls from the supreme consciousness and highest knowledge. For the Supreme, however hidden now to us, Is here in the world no less than he could be in the most utter and Ineffable self-extinction, the most intolerant Nirvana. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, 2:1, #KEYS
590: If everything depends on the Divine intervention, then man is only a puppet and there is no use of sadhana, and there are no conditions, no law of things - therefore no universe, but only the Divine rolling things about at his pleasure. No doubt in the last resort all can be said to be the Divine cosmic working, but it is through persons, through forces that it works - under the conditions of Nature. Special intervention there can be and is, but all cannot be special intervention.
The Divine Grace and Power can do everything, but with the full assent of the sadhak. To learn to give that full assent is the whole meaning of the sadhana. It may take time either because of ideas in the mind, desires in the vital or inertia in the physical consciousness, but these things have to be and can be removed with the aid or by calling in the action of the Divine Force. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga II, 1.4.01,#KEYS
591:10.: I do not know whether I have put this clearly; self-knowledge is of such consequence that I would not have you careless of it, though you may be lifted to heaven in prayer, because while on earth nothing is more needful than humility. Therefore, I repeat, not only a good way, but the best of all ways, is to endeavour to enter first by the room where humility is practised, which is far better than at once rushing on to the others. This is the right road;-if we know how easy and safe it is to walk by it, why ask for wings with which to fly? Let us rather try to learn how to advance quickly. I believe we shall never learn to know ourselves except by endeavouring to know God, for, beholding His greatness we are struck by our own baseness, His purity shows our foulness, and by meditating on His humility we find how very far we are from being humble. ~ Saint Teresa of Avila, The Interior Castle, 1.02, #KEYS
592:Necessarily, when we say it is without them, we mean that it exceeds them, that it is something into which they pass in such a way as to cease to be what we call form, quality, quantity and out of which they emerge as form, quality and quantity in the movement.
They do not pass away into one form, one quality, one quantity which is the basis of all the rest, - for there is none such, - but into something which cannot be defined by any of these terms.
So all things that are conditions and appearances of the movement pass into That from which they have come and there, so far as they exist, become something that can no longer be described by the terms that are appropriate to them in the movement.
Therefore we say that the pure existence is an Absolute and in itself unknowable by our thought although we can go back to it in a supreme identity that transcends the terms of knowledge. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, 1.09-09,#KEYS
593:Though I speak with the tongues of men and of an- gels and have not charity, I am as a sounding brass or a tinkling cymbal. And though I have the gift of prophecy and understand all mysteries and all knowledge, and though I have all faith so that I could remove mountains, and have not charity, I am nothing. And though I bestow all my goods to feed the poor, and though I give my body to be burned, and have not charity, it profiteth me nothing. Charity suffereth long and is kind; charity envieth not ; charity vaunteth not itself, is not puffed up doth not behave itself unseemly seeketh not her own, is not easily provoked, thinlceth no evil, rejoiceth not in iniquity, but rejoiceth in the truth, beareth all things, believeth all things, hopeth all things, endureth all things. Charity never faileth...And now abideth faith, hope, charity, these three: but the greatest of these is charity. Follow after charity. ~ I. Corinthians. 1. 8. 13-XIV. 8, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
594:reading :::
50 Philosophy Classics: List of Books Covered:
1. Hannah Arendt - The Human Condition (1958)
2. Aristotle - Nicomachean Ethics (4th century BC)
3. AJ Ayer - Language, Truth and Logic (1936)
4. Julian Baggini - The Ego Trick (2011)
5. Jean Baudrillard - Simulacra and Simulation (1981)
6. Simone de Beauvoir - The Second Sex (1952)
7. Jeremy Bentham - Principles of Morals and Legislation (1789)
8. Henri Bergson - Creative Evolution (1911)
9. David Bohm - Wholeness and the Implicate Order (1980)
10. Noam Chomsky - Understanding Power (2002)
11. Cicero - On Duties (44 BC)
12. Confucius - Analects (5th century BC)
13. Rene Descartes - Meditations (1641)
14. Ralph Waldo Emerson - Fate (1860)
15. Epicurus - Letters (3rd century BC)
16. Michel Foucault - The Order of Things (1966)
17. Harry Frankfurt - On Bullshit (2005)
18. Sam Harris - Free Will (2012)
19. GWF Hegel - Phenomenology of Spirit (1803)
20. Martin Heidegger - Being and Time (1927)
21. Heraclitus - Fragments#KEYS
595:To know, possess and be the divine being in an animal and egoistic consciousness, to convert our twilit or obscure physical men- tality into the plenary supramental illumination, to build peace and a self-existent bliss where there is only a stress of transitory satisfactions besieged by physical pain and emotional suffering, to establish an infinite freedom in a world which presents itself as a group of mechanical necessities, to discover and realise the immortal life in a body subjected to death and constant mutation, - this is offered to us as the manifestation of God in Matter and the goal of Nature in her terrestrial evolution. To the ordinary material intellect which takes its present organisation of consciousness for the limit of its possibilities, the direct contradiction of the unrealised ideals with the realised fact is a final argument against their validity. But if we take a more deliberate view of the world's workings, that direct opposition appears rather as part of Nature's profoundest method and the seal of her completest sanction. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, 1.01, #KEYS
596: Swami Vivekananda summarised Yoga under four headings, and I do not think that one can improve on that classification. His four are: Gnana, Raja, Bhakti and Hatha, and comprise all divisions that it is desirable to make. As soon as one begins to add such sections as Mantra Yoga, you are adding to without enriching the classification, and once you begin Where are you to stop? But I honestly believe that the excessive simplication given in Eight Lectures on Yoga is a practical advantage. Any given type of Yogas is the work of a lifetime and for that reason alone it is desirable to confine oneself from the beginning to an absolutely simple programme.
What then is the difference between Yoga and Magick? Magick is extraversion, the discovery of and subsequently the classification of and finally the control of new worlds on new planes. So far as it concerns the development of the mind its object and method are perfectly simple. What is wanted is exaltation. The aim is to identify oneself with the highest essence of whatever world is under consideration. ~ Aleister Crowley, Magick Without Tears, 1.83 - Epistola Ultima,#KEYS
597:THE PROGRESSIVE revelation of a great, a transcendent, a luminous Reality with the multitudinous relativities of this world that we see and those other worlds that we do not see as means and material, condition and field, this would seem then to be the meaning of the universe, - since meaning and aim it has and is neither a purposeless illusion nor a fortuitous accident.
For the same reasoning which leads us to conclude that world-existence is not a deceptive trick of Mind, justifies equally the certainty that it is no blindly and helplessly self-existent mass of separate phenomenal existences clinging together and struggling together as best they can in their orbit through eternity, no tremendous self-creation and self-impulsion of an ignorant Force without any secret Intelligence within aware of its starting-point and its goal and guiding its process and its motion.
An existence, wholly self-aware and therefore entirely master of itself, possesses the phenomenal being in which it is involved, realises itself in form, unfolds itself in the individual. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine 1.6-1,#KEYS
598:January 1, 1914
To Thee, supreme Dispenser of all boons,
to Thee who givest life its justification, by making it pure, beautiful and good,
to Thee, Master of our destinies and goal of all our aspirations, was consecrated the first minute of this new year.
May it be completely glorified by this consecration; may those who hope for Thee, seek Thee in the right path; may those who seek Thee find Thee, and those who suffer, not knowing where the remedy lies, feel Thy life gradually piercing the hard crust of their obscure consciousness.
I bow down in deep devotion and in boundless gratitude before Thy beneficent splendour; in name of the earth I give Thee thanks for manifesting Thyself; in its name I implore Thee to manifest Thyself ever more fully, in an uninterrupted growth of Light and Love.
Be the sovereign Master of our thoughts, our feelings, our actions.
Thou art our reality, the only Reality.
Without Thee all is falsehood and illusion, all is dismol obscurity.
In Thee are life and light and joy.
In Thee is supreme Peace.
~ The Mother, Prayers and Meditation,#KEYS
599:The key one and threefold, even as universal science. The division of the work is sevenfold, and through these sections are distributed the seven degrees of initiation into is transcendental philosophy.
The text is a mystical commentary on the oracles of Solomon, ^ and the work ends with a series of synoptic schedules which are the synthesis of Magic and the occult Kabalah so far as concerns that which can be made public in writing. The rest, being the esoteric and inexpressible part of the science, is formulated in magnificent pantacles carefully designed and engraved. These are nine in number, as follows
(1) The dogma of Hermes;
(2) Magical realisation;
(3) The path of wisdom and the initial procedure in the work
(4) The Gate of the Sanctuary enlightened by seven mystic rays;
(5) A Rose of Light, in the centre of which a human figure is extending its arms in the form of a cross;
(6) The magical laboratory of Khunrath, demonstrating the necessary union of prayer and work
(7) The absolute synthesis of science;
(8) Universal equilibrium ;
(9) A summary of Khunrath's personal embodying an energetic protest against all his detractors. ~ Eliphas Levi, The History Of Magic,#KEYS
600:The Transcendent Mother and the Higher Hemisphere
"At the summit of this manifestation of which we are a part there are worlds of infinite existence, consciousness, force and bliss over which the Mother stands as the unveiled eternal Power."1 The Transcendent Mother thus stands above the Ananda plane.There are then four steps of the Divine Shakti:
(1) The Transcendent Mahashakti who stands above the Ananda plane and who bears the Supreme Divine in her eternal consciousness.
(2) The Mahashakti immanent in the worlds of SatChit-Ananda where all beings live and move in an ineffable completeness.
(3) The Supramental Mahashakti immanent in the worlds of Supermind.
(4) The Cosmic Mahashakti immanent in the lower hemisphere.
Yes; that is all right. One speaks often however of all above the lower hemisphere as part of the transcendence. This is because the Supermind and Ananda are not manifested in our universe at present, but are planes above it. For us the higher hemisphere is pr [para], the Supreme Transcendence is prA(pr [paratpara]. The Sanskrit terms are here clearer than the English.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Mother With Letters On The Mother, Three Aspects of the Mother, 52,#KEYS
601:To us poetry is a revel of intellect and fancy, imagination a plaything and caterer for our amusement, our entertainer, the nautch-girl of the mind. But to the men of old the poet was a seer, a revealer of hidden truths, imagination no dancing courtesan but a priestess in God's house commissioned not to spin fictions but to image difficult and hidden truths; even the metaphor or simile in the Vedic style is used with a serious purpose and expected to convey a reality, not to suggest a pleasing artifice of thought. The image was to these seers a revelative symbol of the unrevealed and it was used because it could hint luminously to the mind what the precise intellectual word, apt only for logical or practical thought or to express the physical and the superficial, could not at all hope to manifest. To them this symbol of the Creator's body was more than an image, it expressed a divine reality. Human society was for them an attempt to express in life the cosmic Purusha who has expressed himself otherwise in the material and the supraphysical universe. Man and the cosmos are both of them symbols and expressions of the same hidden Reality.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Human Cycle, Chapter 1, The Cycle of Society,#KEYS
602:My sweet mother, The more I look into myself, the more discouraged I am, and I don't know whether there is any chance of my making any progress. It seems that all the obscurities and falsehoods are rising up on every side, inside and outside, and want to swallow me up. There are times when I cannot distinguish truth from falsehood and I am then on the verge of losing my mind.
Still, there is something in me which says very weakly that all will be well; but this voice is so feeble that I cannot rely on it.1
My faults are so numerous and so great that I think I shall fail. On the other hand, I have neither the inclination nor the capacity for the ordinary life. And I know that I shall never be able to leave this life. This is my situation right now. The struggle is getting more and more acute, and worst of all I cannot lie to you. What should I do?
Do not torment yourself, my child, and remain as quiet as you can; do not yield to the temptation to give up the struggle and let yourself fall into darkness. Persist, and one day you will realise that I am close to you to console you and help you, and then the hardest part will be over. With all my love and blessings. 25 September 1947
~ The Mother, Some Answers From The Mother,#KEYS
603:And now what methods may be employed to safeguard the worker in the field of the world? What can be done to ensure his safety in the present strife, and in the greater strife of the coming centuries? 1. A realisation that purity of all the vehicles is the prime essential. If a Dark Brother gains control over any man, it but shows that that man has in his life some weak spot.... 2. The elimination of all fear. The forces of evolution vibrate more rapidly than those of involution, and in this fact lies a recognisable security. Fear causes weakness; weakness causes a disintegration; the weak spot breaks and a gap appears, and through that gap evil force may enter.... 3. A standing firm and unmoved, no matter what occurs. Your feet may be bathed in the mud of earth, but your head may be bathed in the sunshine of the higher regions... 4. A recognition of the use of common-sense, and the application of this common-sense to the matter in hand. Sleep much, and in sleeping, learn to render the body positive; keep busy on the emotional plane, and achieve the inner calm. Do naught to overtire the body physical, and play whenever possible. In hours of relaxation comes the adjustment that obviates later tension. ~ Alice A. Bailey, Letters on Occult Meditation p. 137/8, (1922) #KEYS
604:Therefore the age of intuitive knowledge, represented by the early Vedantic thinking of the Upanishads, had to give place to the age of rational knowledge; inspired Scripture made room for metaphysical philosophy, even as afterwards metaphysical philosophy had to give place to experimental Science.
Intuitive thought which is a messenger from the superconscient and therefore our highest faculty, was supplanted by the pure reason which is only a sort of deputy and belongs to the middle heights of our being; pure reason in its turn was supplanted for a time by the mixed action of the reason which lives on our plains and lower elevations and does not in its view exceed the horizon of the experience that the physical mind and senses or such aids as we can invent for them can bring to us.
And this process which seems to be a descent, is really a circle of progress.
For in each case the lower faculty is compelled to take up as much as it can assimilate of what the higher had already given and to attempt to re-establish it by its own methods.
By the attempt it is itself enlarged in its scope and arrives eventually at a more supple and a more ample selfaccommodation to the higher faculties. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, 1.08-13,#KEYS
605:
Sweet Mother, Is it possible to have control over oneself during sleep? For example, if I want to see you in my dreams, can I do it at will?
Control during sleep is entirely possible and it is progressive if you persist in the effort. You begin by remembering your dreams, then gradually you remain more and more conscious during your sleep, and not only can you control your dreams but you can guide and organise your activities during sleep.
If you persist in your will and your effort, you are sure to learn how to come and find me at night during your sleep and afterwards to remember what has happened.
For this, two things are necessary, which you must develop by aspiration and by calm and persistent effort.
(1) Concentrate your thought on the will to come and find me; then pursue this thought, first by an effort of imagination, afterwards in a tangible and increasingly real way, until you are in my presence.
(2) Establish a sort of bridge between the waking and the sleeping consciousness, so that when you wake up you remember what has happened.
It may be that you succeed immediately, but more often it takes a certain time and you must persist in the effort. 25 September 1959
~ The Mother, Some Answers From The Mother, 226,#KEYS
606:
Sweet Mother, Just as there is a methodical progression of exercises for mental and physical education, isn't there a similar method to progress towards Sri Aurobindo's yoga?
It should vary with each individual.
Could you make a step-by-step programme for me to follow daily?
The mechanical regularity of a fixed programme is indispensable for physical, mental and vital development; but this mechanical rigidity has little or no effect on spiritual development where the spontaneity of an absolute sincerity is indispensable. Sri Aurobindo has written very clearly on this subject. And what he has written on it has appeared in The Synthesis Of Yoga.
However, as an initial help to set you on the path, I can tell you: (1) that on getting up, before starting the day, it is good to make an offering of this day to the Divine, an offering of all that one thinks, all that one is, all that one will do; (2) and at night, before going to sleep, it is good to review the day, taking note of all the times one has forgotten or neglected to make an offering of one's self or one's action, and to aspire or pray that these lapses do not recur. This is a minimum, a very small beginning - and it should increase with the sincerity of your consecration. 31 March 1965
~ The Mother, Some Answers From The Mother, [T1],#KEYS
607:The Twenty Tenets of Holons
1. Reality as a whole is not composed of things, or processes, but of holons.
2. Holons display four fundamental capacities:
a. self-preservation,
b. self-adaptation,
c. self-transcendence.
d. self-dissolution.
3. Holons emerge.
4. Holons emerge holarchically.
5. Each emergent holon transcends but includes its predecessor.
6. The lower sets the possibilities of the higer; the higher sets the probabilities of the lower.
7. "The number of levels which a hierarchy comprises determines whether it is 'shallow' or 'deep'; and the number of holons on any given level we shall call its 'span'" (A. Koestler).
8. Each successive level of evolution produces greater depth and less span.
9. Destroy any type of holon, and you will destroy all of the holons above it and none of the holons below it.
10. Holarchies coevolve.
11. The micro is in relational exchange with the macro at all levels of its depth.
12. Evolution has directionality:
a. Increasing complexity.
b. Increasing differentiation/integration.
c. Increasing organisation/structuration.
d. Increasing relative autonomy.
e. Increasing telos.
~ Ken Wilber, Sex Ecology Spirituality, 1995, p. 35-78.,#KEYS
608:Part 1 - Departure
1. The Call to Adventure ::: This first stage of the mythological journey-which we have designated the "call to adventure"-signifies that destiny has summoned the hero and transferred his spiritual center of grav ity from within the pale of his society to a zone unknown. This fateful region of both treasure and danger may be variously represented: as a distant land, a forest, a kingdom underground, beneath the waves, or above the sky, a secret island, lofty mountaintop, or profound dream state; but it is always a place of strangely fluid and polymorphous beings, unimaginable torments, superhuman deeds, and impossible delight. The hero can go forth of his own volition to accomplish the adventure, as did Theseus when he arrived in his father's city, Athens, and heard the horrible history of the Minotaur; or he may be carried or sent abroad by some benign or malignant agent, as was Odysseus, driven about the Mediterranean by the winds of the angered god, Poseidon. The adventure may begin as a mere blunder, as did that of the princess of the fairy tale; or still again, one may be only casually strolling, when some passing phenomenon catches the wandering eye and lures one away from the frequented paths of man. Examples might be multiplied, ad infinitum, from every corner of the world. ~ Joseph Campbell, The Hero with a Thousand Faces,#KEYS
609:`No. Stay, doesn't matter.' He settled the black terry sweatband across his forehead, careful not to disturb the flat Sendai dermatrodes [1]. He stared at the deck on his lap, not really seeing it, seeing instead the shop window on Ninsei, the chromed shuriken burning with reflected neon. He glanced up; on the wall, just above the Sony, he'd hung her gift, tacking it there with a yellow-headed drawing pin through the hole at its center.
He closed his eyes.
Found the ridged face of the power stud.
And in the bloodlit dark behind his eyes, silver phosphenes boiling in from the edge of space, hypnagogic images jerking past like film compiled from random frames.
Symbols, figures, faces, a blurred, fragmented mandala of visual information.
Please, he prayed, now --
A gray disk, the color of Chiba sky.
Now --
Disk beginning to rotate, faster, becoming a sphere of paler gray. Expanding --And flowed, flowered for him, fluid neon origami trick, the unfolding of his distanceless home, his country, transparent 3D chessboard extending to infinity. Inner eye opening to the stepped scarlet pyramid of the Eastern Seaboard Fission Authority burning beyond the green cubes of Mitsubishi Bank of America, and high and very far away he saw the spiral arms of military systems, forever beyond his reach. ~ William Gibson, Neuromancer,#KEYS
610:CHAPTER V
The Actual Practice:The Yoga of Meditative Equipoise
Part II
The Yoga of the Speech Recitation
The next section explains the yoga of vajra recitation in seven parts:
(1) general understanding, (2) the particular necessity for practice, (3) the actual nature of the recitation, (4) different types of recitation, (5) the manner of reciting the mantra, (6) number of recitations and (7) activity upon completion.
General Understanding
A general understanding of the yoga of vajra recitation is approached by considering the object that needs to be purified by the yoga, the means of purification and the result. The object that needs to be purified through the yoga of speech is the habit of perceiving all sounds-names, words, syllables and anything that is spoken-as merely ordinary sounds with ordinary meanings.
Simply stated, the object to purify is your present, obscured experience of speech and the habitual instincts that accompany it.
The practice of mantra recitation purifies this impure experience and results in pure, vajra-like speech. One achieves the Sambhogakaya and becomes imbued with the sixty qualities of the Buddha's speech. All of one's words become pleasing, meaningful and helpful. The means of purification is to recite the mantra, the pure sounds which the buddhas have given to us, over and over until they are like a spinning wheel of sound. ~ Gyatrul Rinpoche, Generating the DeityZ,#KEYS
611:0 Order - All developmental theories consider the infant to be "undifferentiated," the essence of which is the absence of any self-other boundary (interpersonally) or any subject-object boundary (intrapsychically), hence, stage 0 rather than stage 1. The infant is believed to consider all of the phenomena it experiences as extensions of itself. The infant is "all self" or "all subject" and "no object or other." Whether one speaks of infantile narcissism," "orality," being under the sway completely of "the pleasure principle" with no countervailing "reality principle," or being "all assimilative" with no countervailing "accommodation," all descriptions amount to the same picture of an objectless, incorporative embeddedness. Such an underlying psychologic gives rise not only to a specific kind of cognition (prerepresentational) but to a specific kind of emotion in which the emotional world lacks any distinction between inner and outer sources of pleasure and discomfort. To describe a state of complete undifferentiation, psychologists have had to rely on metaphors: Our language itself depends on the transcendence of this prerepresentational stage. The objects, symbols, signs, and referents of language organize the experienced world and presuppose the very categories that are not yet articulated at stage 0. Thus, Freud has described this period as the "oceanic stage," the self undifferentiated from the swelling sea. Jung suggested "uroboros," the snake that swallows its tail. ~ Robert Kegan, #KEYS
612:I have written a short sentence which will appear in the Bulletin, the next Bulletin. It goes something like this (I dont remember the words exactly now): If you say to the Divine with conviction, I want only You, the Divine will arrange all the circumstances in such a way as to compel you to be sincere.1 Something in the being I want only You. the aspiration and then one wants a hundred odd things all the time, isnt that so? At times something comes, just usually to disturb everythingit stands in the way and prevents you from realising your aspiration. Well, the Divine will come without showing Himself, without your seeing Him, without your having any inkling of it, and He will arrange all the circumstances in such a way that everything that prevents you from belonging solely to the Divine will be removed from your path, inevitably. Then when all is removed, you begin to howl and complain; but later, if you are sincere and look at yourself straight in the eye you have said to the Lord, you have said, I want only You. He will remain close to you, all the rest will go away. This is indeed a higher Grace. Only, you must say this with conviction. I dont even mean that you must say it integrally, because if one says it integrally, the work is done. What is necessary is that one part of the being, indeed the central will, says it with conviction: I want only You. Even once, and it suffices: all that takes more or less long, sometimes it stretches over years, but one reaches the goal. ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1954, 1954-06-16, #KEYS
613:Bryan Del Monte (Author | Entrepreneur | Advertising & Marketing Expert | bryandelmonte.com)Answered April 26, 2016
That's like asking - what's considered a good day... it's so broad it depends.
That said, here's some realities about website traffic generally...
Under 10K unique visitors a month, it's very hard to draw any meaningful conclusions from your analytics. You're just way too small.
Around 100K a month, you'll be able to really spot some decent trends in your analytics that will allow you to make better content...
If you're drawing a million unique visitors a year, you're rapidly approaching the top 2% of all websites in the world.
If you're at 5-10M a year in unique visitors, you're a name brand site in your niche that is routinely visited. It also means you probably have 1000's of articls that are drawing a few hundred visits a month through SEO.
To be in the top 1/2 1% - you need to draw over 10M unique views a month. If you're at that level... you're on the level of Drudge, Facebook, Amazon, Pintrest, Twitter, etc...
Most websites have less than 3000 visitors a month... and by most I mean like 98%.
Putting all the aggregate stuff aside, here are some things to think about:
New/Returning matters. Do people find your content useful or not? Anything under 80% is a win... which is the average bounce rate.
A thousand true fans can lead to a successful website - it's not all about aggregate stats. (see Kevin Kelly's post - The Technium: 1,000 True Fans ~ Bryan Del Monte, Quora,#KEYS
614:In a letter the question raised was: "Is not all action incompatible with Sri Aurobindo's yoga"?
Sri Aurobindo: His idea that all action is incompatible with this yoga is not correct. Generally, it is found that all Rajasic activity does not go well with this yoga: for instance, political work.
The reasons for abstaining from political activity are:
1. Being Rajasic in its nature, it does not allow that quiet and knowledge on the basis of which the work should really proceed. All action requires a certain inner formation, an inner detached being. The formation of this inner being requires one to dive into the depth of the being, get the true Being and then prepare the true Being to come to the surface. It is then that one acquires a poise - an inner poise - and can act from there. Political work by Rajasic activity which draws the being outwards prevents this inner formation.
2. The political field, together with certain other fields, is the stronghold of the Asuric forces. They have their eye on this yoga, and they would try to hamper the Sadhana by every means. By taking to the political field you get into a plane where these forces hold the field. The possibility of attack in that field is much greater than in others. These Asuric forces try to lead away the Sadhaka from the path by increasing Kama and Krodha - desire and anger, and such other Rajasic impulses. They may throw him permanently into the sea of Rajasic activity. ~ Sri Aurobindo, EVENING TALKS WITH SRI AUROBINDO10-1925), #KEYS
615:the psychic being :::
... it is in the true invisible heart hidden in some luminous cave of the nature: there under some infiltration of the divine Light is our soul, a silent inmost being of which few are even aware; for if all have a soul, few are conscious of their true soul or feel its direct impulse. There dwells the little spark of the Divine which supports this obscure mass of our nature and around it grows the psychic being, the formed soul or the real Man within us. It is as this psychic being in him grows and the movements of the heart reflect its divinations and impulsions that man becomes more and more aware of his soul, ceases to be a superior animal, and, awakening to glimpses of the godhead within him, admits more and more its intimations of a deeper life and consciousness and an impulse towards things divine. It is one of the decisive moments of the integral Yoga when this psychic being liberated, brought out from the veil to the front, can pour the full flood of its divinations, seeings and impulsions on the mind, life and body of man and begin to prepare the upbuilding of divinity in the earthly nature.
As in the works of knowledge, so in dealing with the workings of the heart, we are obliged to make a preliminary distinction between two categories of movements, those that are either moved by the true soul or aid towards its liberation and rule in the nature and those that are turned to the satisfaction of the unpurified vital nature.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Ascent of the Sacrifice - 1, 150,#KEYS
616:So too we can rise to a consciousness above and observe the various parts of our being, inner and outer, mental, vital and physical and the subconscient below all, and act upon one or other or the whole from that higher status. It is possible also to go down from that height or from any height into any of these lower states and take its limited light or its obscurity as our place of working while the rest that we are is either temporarily put away or put behind or else kept as a field of reference from which we can get support, sanction or light and influence or as a status into which we can ascend or recede and from it observe the inferior movements. Or we can plunge into trance, get within ourselves and be conscious there while all outward things are excluded; or we can go beyond even this inner awareness and lose ourselves in some deeper other consciousness or some high superconscience. There is also a pervading equal consciousness into which we can enter and see all ourselves with one enveloping glance or omnipresent awareness one and indivisible. All this which looks strange and abnormal or may seem fantastic to the surface reason acquainted only with our normal status of limited ignorance and its movements divided from our inner higher and total reality, becomes easily intelligible and admissible in the light of the larger reason and logic of the Infinite or by the admission of the greater illimitable powers of the Self, the Spirit in us which is of one essence with the Infinite. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, 1.2.02 #KEYS
617:Thought's long far-circling journey touched its close
And ineffective paused the actor Will.
The symbol modes of being helped no more,
The structures Nescience builds collapsing failed,
All glory of outline, sweetness of harmony,
Rejected like a grace of trivial notes,
Expunged from Being's silence nude, austere,
Died into a fine and blissful Nothingness.
The Demiurges lost their names and forms,
The great schemed worlds that they had planned and wrought
Passed, taken and abolished one by one.
The universe removed its coloured veil,
And at the unimaginable end
Of the huge riddle of created things
Appeared the far-seen Godhead of the whole,
His feet firm-based on Life's stupendous wings,
Omnipotent, a lonely seer of Time,
Inward, inscrutable, with diamond gaze.
Attracted by the unfathomable regard
The unsolved slow cycles to their fount returned
To rise again from that invisible sea.
All from his puissance born was now undone;
Nothing remained the cosmic Mind conceives.
Eternity prepared to fade and seemed
A hue and imposition on the Void,
Space was the fluttering of a dream that sank
Before its ending into Nothing's deeps.
The spirit that dies not and the Godhead's self
Seemed myths projected from the Unknowable;
From It all sprang, in It is called to cease.
But what That was, no thought nor sight could tell.
Only a formless Form of self was left,
A tenuous ghost of something that had been,
The last experience of a lapsing wave ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 3:1,#KEYS
618:science reading list :::
1. and 2. The Voyage of the Beagle (1845) and The Origin of Species (1859) by Charles Darwin [tie
3. Philosophiae Naturalis Principia Mathematica (Mathematical Principles of Natural Philosophy) by Isaac Newton (1687)
4. Dialogue Concerning the Two Chief World Systems by Galileo Galilei (1632)
5. De Revolutionibus Orbium Coelestium (On the Revolutions of Heavenly Spheres) by Nicolaus Copernicus (1543)
6. Physica (Physics) by Aristotle (circa 330 B.C.)
7. De Humani Corporis Fabrica (On the Fabric of the Human Body) by Andreas Vesalius (1543)
8. Relativity: The Special and General Theory by Albert Einstein (1916)
9. The Selfish Gene by Richard Dawkins (1976)
10. One Two Three . . . Infinity by George Gamow (1947)
11. The Double Helix by James D. Watson (1968)
12. What Is Life? by Erwin Schrodinger (1944)
13. The Cosmic Connection by Carl Sagan (1973)
14. The Insect Societies by Edward O. Wilson (1971)
15. The First Three Minutes by Steven Weinberg (1977)
16. Silent Spring by Rachel Carson (1962)
17. The Mismeasure of Man by Stephen Jay Gould (1981)
18. The Man Who Mistook His Wife for a Hat and Other Clinical Tales by Oliver Sacks (1985)
19. The Journals of Lewis and Clark by Meriwether Lewis and William Clark (1814)
20. The Feynman Lectures on Physics by Richard P Feynman, Robert B. Leighton, and Matthew Sands (1963)
21. Sexual Behavior in the Human Male by Alfred C. Kinsey et al. (1948)
22. Gorillas in the Mist by Dian Fossey (1983)
23. Under a Lucky Star by Roy Chapman Andrews (1943)
24. Micrographia by Robert Hooke (1665)
25. Gaia by James Lovelock (1979)
~ Editors of Discovery Magazine, Website,#KEYS
619:True love has no need of reciprocation; there can be no reciprocation because there is only one Love, the Love, which has no other aim than to love. It is in the world of division that one feels the need of reciprocation - because one lives in the illusion of the multiplicity of Love; but in fact there is only One Love and it is always this sole love which, so to say, responds to itself. 19 April 1967
*
Indeed, there is only one Love, universal and eternal, as there is only one Consciousness, universal and eternal.
All the apparent differences are colorations given by individualisation and personification. But these alterations are purely superficial. And the "nature" of Love, as of Consciousness, is unalterable. 20 April 1967
*
When one has found divine Love, it is the Divine that one loves in all beings. There is no longer any division. 1 May 1967
*
Once one has found divine Love, all other loves, which are nothing but disguises, can lose their deformities and become pure - then it is the Divine that one loves in everyone and everything. 6 May 1967
*
True love, that which fulfils and illumines, is not the love one receives but the love one gives.
And the supreme Love is a love without any definite object - the love which loves because it cannot do other than to love. 15 May 1968
*
There is only one love - the Divine's Love; and without that Love there would be no creation. All exists because of that Love and it is when we try to find our own love which does not exist that we do not feel the Love, the only Love, the Divine's Love which permeates all existence. 5 March 1970
*
When the psychic loves it loves with the Divine Love.
When you love, you love with the Divine's love diminished and distorted by your ego, but in its essence still the Divine's love.
It is for the facility of the language that you say the love of this one or that one, but it is all the same one Love manifested ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,#KEYS
620:middle vision logic or paradigmatic ::: (1:25) Cognition is described as middle-vision logic, or paradigmatic in that it is capable of co-ordinating the relations between systems of systems, unifying them into principled frameworks or paradigms. This is an operation on meta-systems and allows for the view described above, a view of human development itself. Self-sense at teal is called Autonomous or Strategist and is characterized by the emergent capacity to acknowledge and cope with inner conflicts in needs, ... and values. All of which are part of a multifacted and complex world. Teal sees our need for autonomy and autonomy itself as limited because emotional interdependence is inevitable. The contradictory aspects of self are weaved into an identity that is whole, integrated and commited to generating a fulfilling life.
Additionally, Teal allows individuals to link theory and practice, perceive dynamic systems interactions, recognize and strive for higher principles, understand the social construction of reality, handle paradox and complexity, create positive-sum games and seek feedback from others as a vital source for growth. Values embrace magnificence of existence, flexibility, spontaneioty, functionality, the integration of differences into interdependent systems and complimenting natural egalitarianism with natural ranking. Needs shift to self-actualization, and morality is in both terms of universal ethical principles and recognition of the developmental relativity of those universals. Teal is the first wave that is truly able to see the limitations of orange and green morality, it is able to uphold the paradox of universalism and relativism. Teal in its decision making process is able to see ... deep and surface features of morality and is able to take into consideration both those values when engaging in moral action. Currently Teal is quite rare, embraced by 2-5% of the north american and european population according to sociological research. ~ Essential Integral, L4.1-53, Middle Vision Logic,#KEYS
621:What is the most useful idea to spread and what is the best example to set?
The question can be considered in two ways, a very general one applicable to the whole earth, and another specific one which concerns our present social environment.
From the general point of view, it seems to me that the most useful idea to spread is twofold:
1) Man carries within himself perfect power, perfect wisdom and perfect knowledge, and if he wants to possess them, he must discover them in the depth of his being, by introspection and concentration.
2) These divine qualities are identical at the centre, at the heart of all beings; this implies the essential unity of all, and all the consequences of solidarity and fraternity that follow from it.
The best example to give would be the unalloyed serenity and immutably peaceful happiness which belong to one who knows how to live integrally this thought of the One God in all.
From the point of view of our present environment, here is the idea which, it seems to me, it is most useful to spread:
True progressive evolution, an evolution which can lead man to his rightful happiness, does not lie in any external means, material improvement or social change. Only a deep and inner process of individual self-perfection can make for real progress and completely transform the present state of things, and change suffering and misery into a serene and lasting contentment.
Consequently, the best example is one that shows the first stage of individual self-perfection which makes possible all the rest, the first victory to be won over the egoistic personality: disinterestedness.
At a time when all rush upon money as the means to sat- isfy their innumerable cravings, one who remains indifferent to wealth and acts, not for the sake of gain, but solely to follow a disinterested ideal, is probably setting the example which is most useful at present.
~ The Mother, Words Of Long Ago, Volume-2, 22-06-1912, page no.66-67,#KEYS
622:The most disconcerting discovery is to find that every part of us -- intellect, will, sense-mind, nervous or desire self, the heart, the body-has each, as it were, its own complex individuality and natural formation independent of the rest; it neither agrees with itself nor with the others nor with the representative ego which is the shadow cast by some central and centralising self on our superficial ignorance. We find that we are composed not of one but many personalities and each has its own demands and differing nature. Our being is a roughly constituted chaos into which we have to introduce the principle of a divine order. Moreover, we find that inwardly too, no less than outwardly, we are not alone in the world; the sharp separateness of our ego was no more than a strong imposition and delusion; we do not exist in ourselves, we do not really live apart in an inner privacy or solitude. Our mind is a receiving, developing and modifying machine into which there is being constantly passed from moment to moment a ceaseless foreign flux, a streaming mass of disparate materials from above, from below, from outside. Much more than half our thoughts and feelings are not our own in the sense that they take form out of ourselves; of hardly anything can it be said that it is truly original to our nature. A large part comes to us from others or from the environment, whether as raw material or as manufactured imports; but still more largely they come from universal Nature here or from other worlds and planes and their beings and powers and influences; for we are overtopped and environed by other planes of consciousness, mind planes, life planes, subtle matter planes, from which our life and action here are fed, or fed on, pressed, dominated, made use offer the manifestation of their forms and forces. The difficulty of our separate salvation is immensely increased by this complexity and manifold openness and subjection to tile in-streaming energies of the universe. Of all this we have to take account, to deal with it, to know what is the secret stuff of our nature and its constituent and resultant motions and to create in it all a divine centre and a true harmony and luminous order. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, 1.02, #KEYS
623:formal-operational ::: The orange altitude emerged a few hundred years ago with the European Rennisance. Its modern, rational view grew in prominance through the Age of Enlightenment and came to its fullest expression during the Industrial Revolution.
Fueling this age of reason and science was the emergence of formal operational cognition, or the ability to operate on thoughts themselves. No longer limited to reflection on concrete objects, cognition moves from representations to abstractions and can now operate on a range of non-tangiable propositions that may not reflect the concrete world. This is the basis of scientific reasoning through hypothesis. Orange also brings multiplistic thinking, or the realization that there are several possible ways of approaching a situation, even though one is still considered most right. Self-sense at orange features two shifts, first to expert and then to achiever, these moves feature an increase in self-awareness and appreciation for multiple possibilities in a given situation. Recognition that one doesnt always live up to idealized social expectations is fueled by an awareness that begins to penetrate the inner world of subjectivity. This is the beginning of introspection. An objectifiable self-sense and the capacity to take a third person perspective. Needs shift from belonging to self-esteem. And values land on pragmatic utiliarian approaches to life that rely on ... and thinking to earn progress, prosperity and self-reliance. Morality at orange sees right defined by universal ethical principles. The emergence of formal operational thinking at orange enables a world-centric care for universal human rights and the right of each individual for autonomy and the pursuit of happiness. A desire for individual dignity and self-respect are also driving forces behind orange morality. A significant number of the founding fathers of the United States harbored orange values. ...
Faith at orange is called Individual Reflective and so far as identity and world-view are differentiated from others, and faith takes on an essence of critical thought. Demythologizing symbols into conceptual meanings. At orange we see the emergence of rational deism and secularism. ~ Essential Integral, 4.1-51, Formal Operational,#KEYS
624:The guiding law of spiritual experience can only come by an opening of human consciousness to the Divine Consciousness; there must be the power to receive in us the working and command and dynamic presence of the Divine Shakti and surrender ourselves to her control; it is that surrender and that control which bring the guidance. But the surrender is not sure, there is no absolute certitude of the guidance so long as we are besieged by mind formations and life impulses and instigations of ego which may easily betray us into the hands of a false experience. This danger can only be countered by the opening of a now nine-tenths concealed inmost soul or psychic being that is already there but not commonly active within us. That is the inner light we must liberate; for the light of this inmost soul is our one sure illumination so long as we walk still amidst the siege of the Ignorance and the Truth-consciousness has not taken up the entire control of our Godward endeavour. The working of the Divine Force in us under the conditions of the transition and the light of the psychic being turning us always towards a conscious and seeing obedience to that higher impulsion and away from the demands and instigations of the Forces of the Ignorance, these between them create an ever progressive inner law of our action which continues till the spiritual and supramental can be established in our nature. In the transition there may well be a period in which we take up all life and action and offer them to the Divine for purification, change and deliverance of the truth within them, another period in which we draw back and build a spiritual wall around us admitting through its gates only such activities as consent to undergo the law of the spiritual transformation, a third in which a free and all-embracing action, but with new forms fit for the utter truth of the Spirit, can again be made possible. These things, however, will be decided by no mental rule but in the light of the soul within us and by the ordaining force and progressive guidance of the Divine Power that secretly or overtly first impels, then begins clearly to control and order and finally takes up the whole burden of the Yoga. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Ascent of the Sacrifice - 1, 138, #KEYS
625:So then let the Adept set this sigil upon all the Words he hath writ in the book of the Works of his Will. And let him then end all, saying: Such are the Words!2 For by this he maketh proclamation before all them that be about his Circle that these Words are true and puissant, binding what he would bind, and loosing what he would loose. Let the Adept perform this ritual right, perfect in every part thereof, once daily for one moon, then twice, at dawn and dusk, for two moons; next thrice, noon added, for three moons; afterwards, midnight making up his course, for four moons four times every day. Then let the Eleventh Moon be consecrated wholly to this Work; let him be instant in constant ardour, dismissing all but his sheer needs to eat and sleep.3 For know that the true Formula4 whose virtue sufficed the Beast in this Attainment, was thus:
INVOKE OFTEN
So may all men come at last to the Knowledge and Conversation of the Holy Guardian Angel: thus sayeth The Beast, and prayeth his own Angel that this Book be as a burning Lamp, and as a living Spring, for Light and Life to them that read therein.
1. There is an alternative spelling, TzBA-F, where the Root, "an Host," has the value of 93. The Practicus should revise this Ritual throughout in the Light of his personal researches in the Qabalah, and make it his own peculiar property. The spelling here suggested implies that he who utters the Word affirms his allegiance to the symbols 93 and 6; that he is a warrior in the army of Will, and of the Sun. 93 is also the number of AIWAZ and 6 of The Beast.
2. The consonants of LOGOS, "Word," add (Hebrew values) to 93 [reading the Sigma as Samekh = 60; reading it as Shin = 300 gives 333], and ΕΠΗ, "Words" (whence "Epic") has also that value; ΕΙ∆Ε ΤΑ ΕΠΗ might be the phrase here intended; its number is 418. This would then assert the accomplishment of the Great Work; this is the natural conclusion of the Ritual. Cf. CCXX, III, 75.
3. These needs are modified during the process of Initiation both as to quantity and quality. One should not become anxious about one's phyiscal or mental health on à priori grounds, but pay attention only to indubitable symptoms of distress should such arise. ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber Samekh,#KEYS
626:Self-Abuse by Drugs
Not a drop of alcohol is to be brought into this temple.
Master Bassui (1327-1387)1
(His dying instructions: first rule)
In swinging between liberal tolerance one moment and outraged repression the next,
modern societies seem chronically incapable of reaching consistent attitudes about
drugs.
Stephen Batchelor2
Drugs won't show you the truth. Drugs will only show you what it's like to be on drugs.
Brad Warner3
Implicit in the authentic Buddhist Path is sila. It is the time-honored practice
of exercising sensible restraints [Z:73-74]. Sila's ethical guidelines provide the
bedrock foundation for one's personal behavior in daily life. At the core of every
religion are some self-disciplined renunciations corresponding to sila. Yet, a profound irony has been reshaping the human condition in most cultures during the
last half century. It dates from the years when psychoactive drugs became readily
available. During this era, many naturally curious persons could try psychedelic
short-cuts and experience the way their consciousness might seem to ''expand.'' A
fortunate few of these experimenters would become motivated to follow the nondrug meditative route when they pursued various spiritual paths.
One fact is often overlooked. Meditation itself has many mind-expanding, psychedelic properties [Z:418-426]. These meditative experiences can also stimulate a
drug-free spiritual quest.
Meanwhile, we live in a drug culture. It is increasingly a drugged culture, for which overprescribing physicians must shoulder part of the blame. Do
drugs have any place along the spiritual path? This issue will always be hotly
debated.4
In Zen, the central issue is not whether each spiritual aspirant has the ''right''
to exercise their own curiosity, or the ''right'' to experiment on their own brains in
the name of freedom of religion. It is a free country. Drugs are out there. The real
questions are:
Can you exercise the requisite self-discipline to follow the Zen Buddhist Path?
Do you already have enough common sense to ask that seemingly naive question,
''What would Buddha do?'' (WWBD).
~ James Austin, Zen-Brain_Reflections,_Reviewing_Recent_Developments_in_Meditation_and_States_of_Consciousness,#KEYS
627:higher mind or late vision logic ::: Even more rare, found stably in less than 1% of the population and even more emergent is the turquoise altitude.
Cognition at Turquoise is called late vision-logic or cross-paradigmatic and features the ability to connect meta-systems or paradigms, with other meta-systems. This is the realm of coordinating principles. Which are unified systems of systems of abstraction to other principles. ... Aurobindo indian sage and philosopher offers a more first-person account of turquoise which he called higher-mind, a unitarian sense of being with a powerful multiple dynamism capable of formation of a multitude of aspects of knowledge, ways of action, forms and significances of becoming of all of which a spontaneous inherient knowledge.
Self-sense at turquoise is called Construct-aware and is the first stage of Cook-Greuter's extension of Loveigers work on ego-development. The Construct-aware stage sees individuals for the first time as exploring more and more complex thought-structures with awareness of the automatic nature of human map making and absurdities which unbridaled complexity and logical argumentation can lead. Individuals at this stage begin to see their ego as a central point of reference and therefore a limit to growth. They also struggle to balance unique self-expressions and their concurrent sense of importance, the imperical and intuitive knowledge that there is no fundamental subject-object separation and the budding awareness of self-identity as temporary which leads to a decreased ego-desire to create a stable self-identity. Turquoise individuals are keenly aware of the interplay between awareness, thought, action and effects. They seek personal and spiritual transformation and hold a complex matrix of self-identifications, the adequecy of which they increasingly call into question. Much of this already points to Turquoise values which embrace holistic and intuitive thinking and alignment to universal order in a conscious fashion.
Faith at Turquoise is called Universalising and can generate faith compositions in which conceptions of Ultimate Reality start to include all beings. Individuals at Turquoise faith dedicate themselves to transformation of present reality in the direction of transcendent actuality. Both of these are preludes to the coming of Third Tier. ~ Essential Integral, L4.1-54, Higher Mind,#KEYS
628:34
D: What are the eight limbs of knowledge (jnana ashtanga)?
M: The eight limbs are those which have been already mentioned, viz., yama, niyama etc., but differently defined:
(1) Yama: This is controlling the aggregate of sense-organs, realizing the defects that are present in the world consisting of the body, etc.
(2) Niyama: This is maintaining a stream of mental modes that relate to the Self and rejecting the contrary modes. In other words, it means love that arises uninterruptedly for the Supreme Self.
(3) Asana: That with the help of which constant meditation on Brahman is made possible with ease is asana.
(4) Pranayama: Rechaka (exhalation) is removing the two unreal aspects of name and form from the objects constituting the world, the body etc., puraka (inhalation) is grasping the three real aspects, existence, consciousness and bliss, which are constant in those objects, and kumbhaka is retaining those aspects thus grasped.
(5) Pratyahara: This is preventing name and form which have been removed from re-entering the mind.
(6) Dharana: This is making the mind stay in the Heart, without straying outward, and realizing that one is the Self itself which is Existence-Consciousness-Bliss.
(7) Dhyana: This is meditation of the form 'I am only pure consciousness'. That is, after leaving aside the body which consists of five sheaths, one enquires 'Who am I?', and as a result of that, one stays as 'I' which shines as the Self.
(8) Samadhi: When the 'I-manifestation' also ceases, there is (subtle) direct experience. This is samadhi.
For pranayama, etc., detailed here, the disciplines such as asana, etc., mentioned in connection with yoga are not necessary.
The limbs of knowledge may be practised at all places and at all times. Of yoga and knowledge, one may follow whichever is pleasing to one, or both, according to circumstances. The great teachers say that forgetfulness is the root of all evil, and is death for those who seek release,10 so one should rest the mind in one's Self and should never forget the Self: this is the aim. If the mind is controlled, all else can be controlled. The distinction between yoga with eight limbs and knowledge with eight limbs has been set forth elaborately in the sacred texts; so only the substance of this teaching has been given here. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Self-Enquiry, 34,#KEYS
629:meta-systemic operations ::: As the 1950's and 60s begin to roll around the last stage of first tier emerged as a cultural force. With the Green Altitude we see the emergence of Pluralistic, Multicultural, Post-Modern world-views.
Cognition is starting to move beyond formal-operations into the realm of co-ordinating systems of abstractions, in what is called Meta-systemic Cognition. While formal-operations acted upon the classes and relations between members of classes. Meta-systemic operations start at the level of relating systems to systems. The focus of these investigations is placed upon comparing, contrasting, transforming and synthesizing entire systems, rather than components of one system. This emergent faculty allows self-sense to focus around a heightened sense of individuality and an increased ability for emotional resonance. The recognition of individual differences, the ability to tolerate paradox and contradiction, and greater conceptual complexity all provide for an understanding of conflict as being both internally and externally caused. Context plays a major role in the creation of truth and individual perspective. With each being context dependent and open to subjective interpretation, meaning each perspective and truth are rendered relative and are not able to be judged as better or more true than any other. This fuels a value set that centers on softness over cold rationality. Sensitivity and preference over objectivity.
Along with a focus on community harmony and equality which drives the valuing of sensitivity to others, reconcilation, consensus, dialogue, relationship, human development, bonding, and a seeking of a peace with the inner-self. Moral decisions are based on rights, values, or principles that are agreeable to all individuals composing a society based on fair and beneficial practices. All of this leads to the Equality movements and multiculturalism. And to the extreme form of relativitism which we saw earlier as context dependant nature of all truth including objective facts.
Faith at the green altitude is called Conjunctive, and allows the self to integrate what was unrecognized by the previous stages self-certainty and cognitive and affective adaptation to reality. New features at this level of faith include the unification of symbolic power with conceptual meaning, an awareness of ones social unconscious, a reworking of ones past, and an opening to ones deeper self. ~ Essential Integral, 4.1-52, Meta-systemic Operations,#KEYS
630:Daemons
A daemon is a process that runs in the background, not connecting to any controlling terminal. Daemons are normally started at boot time, are run as root or some
other special user (such as apache or postfix), and handle system-level tasks. As a
convention, the name of a daemon often ends in d (as in crond and sshd), but this is
not required, or even universal.
The name derives from Maxwell's demon, an 1867 thought experiment by the physicist James Maxwell. Daemons are also supernatural beings in Greek mythology,
existing somewhere between humans and the gods and gifted with powers and divine
knowledge. Unlike the demons of Judeo-Christian lore, the Greek daemon need not
be evil. Indeed, the daemons of mythology tended to be aides to the gods, performing
tasks that the denizens of Mount Olympus found themselves unwilling to do-much
as Unix daemons perform tasks that foreground users would rather avoid.
A daemon has two general requirements: it must run as a child of init, and it must
not be connected to a terminal.
In general, a program performs the following steps to become a daemon:
1. Call fork( ). This creates a new process, which will become the daemon.
2. In the parent, call exit( ). This ensures that the original parent (the daemon's
grandparent) is satisfied that its child terminated, that the daemon's parent is no
longer running, and that the daemon is not a process group leader. This last
point is a requirement for the successful completion of the next step.
3. Call setsid( ), giving the daemon a new process group and session, both of
which have it as leader. This also ensures that the process has no associated controlling terminal (as the process just created a new session, and will not assign
one).
4. Change the working directory to the root directory via chdir( ). This is done
because the inherited working directory can be anywhere on the filesystem. Daemons tend to run for the duration of the system's uptime, and you don't want to
keep some random directory open, and thus prevent an administrator from
unmounting the filesystem containing that directory.
5. Close all file descriptors. You do not want to inherit open file descriptors, and,
unaware, hold them open.
6. Open file descriptors 0, 1, and 2 (standard in, standard out, and standard error)
and redirect them to /dev/null.
Following these rules, here is a program that daemonizes itself:
~ OReilly Linux System Programming,#KEYS
631:requirements for the psychic :::
At a certain stage in the Yoga when the mind is sufficiently quieted and no longer supports itself at every step on the sufficiency of its mental certitudes, when the vital has been steadied and subdued and is no longer constantly insistent on its own rash will, demand and desire, when the physical has been sufficiently altered not to bury altogether the inner flame under the mass of its outwardness, obscurity or inertia, an inmost being hidden within and felt only in its rare influences is able to come forward and illumine the rest and take up the lead of the sadhana. Its character is a one-pointed orientation towards the Divine or the Highest, one-pointed and yet plastic in action and movement; it does not create a rigidity of direction like the one-pointed intellect or a bigotry of the regnant idea or impulse like the one-pointed vital force; it is at every moment and with a supple sureness that it points the way to the Truth, automatically distinguishes the right step from the false, extricates the divine or Godward movement from the clinging mixture of the undivine. Its action is like a searchlight showing up all that has to be changed in the nature; it has in it a flame of will insistent on perfection, on an alchemic transmutation of all the inner and outer existence. It sees the divine essence everywhere but rejects the mere mask and the disguising figure. It insists on Truth, on will and strength and mastery, on Joy and Love and Beauty, but on a Truth of abiding Knowledge that surpasses the mere practical momentary truth of the Ignorance, on an inward joy and not on mere vital pleasure, -- for it prefers rather a purifying suffering and sorrow to degrading satisfactions, -- on love winged upward and not tied to the stake of egoistic craving or with its feet sunk in the mire, on beauty restored to its priesthood of interpretation of the Eternal, on strength and will and mastery as instruments not of the ego but of the Spirit. Its will is for the divinisation of life, the expression through it of a higher Truth, its dedication to the Divine and the Eternal.
But the most intimate character of the psychic is its pressure towards the Divine through a sacred love, joy and oneness. It is the divine Love that it seeks most, it is the love of the Divine that is its spur, its goal, its star of Truth shining over the luminous cave of the nascent or the still obscure cradle of the new-born godhead within us.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Ascent of the Sacrifice - 1,#KEYS
632: Ekajaṭī or Ekajaṭā, (Sanskrit: "One Plait Woman"; Wylie: ral gcig ma: one who has one knot of hair),[1] also known as Māhacīnatārā,[2] is one of the 21 Taras. Ekajati is, along with Palden Lhamo deity, one of the most powerful and fierce goddesses of Vajrayana Buddhist mythology.[1][3] According to Tibetan legends, her right eye was pierced by the tantric master Padmasambhava so that she could much more effectively help him subjugate Tibetan demons.
Ekajati is also known as "Blue Tara", Vajra Tara or "Ugra Tara".[1][3] She is generally considered one of the three principal protectors of the Nyingma school along with Rāhula and Vajrasādhu (Wylie: rdo rje legs pa).
Often Ekajati appears as liberator in the mandala of the Green Tara. Along with that, her ascribed powers are removing the fear of enemies, spreading joy, and removing personal hindrances on the path to enlightenment.
Ekajati is the protector of secret mantras and "as the mother of the mothers of all the Buddhas" represents the ultimate unity. As such, her own mantra is also secret. She is the most important protector of the Vajrayana teachings, especially the Inner Tantras and termas. As the protector of mantra, she supports the practitioner in deciphering symbolic dakini codes and properly determines appropriate times and circumstances for revealing tantric teachings. Because she completely realizes the texts and mantras under her care, she reminds the practitioner of their preciousness and secrecy.[4] Düsum Khyenpa, 1st Karmapa Lama meditated upon her in early childhood.
According to Namkhai Norbu, Ekajati is the principal guardian of the Dzogchen teachings and is "a personification of the essentially non-dual nature of primordial energy."[5]
Dzogchen is the most closely guarded teaching in Tibetan Buddhism, of which Ekajati is a main guardian as mentioned above. It is said that Sri Singha (Sanskrit: Śrī Siṃha) himself entrusted the "Heart Essence" (Wylie: snying thig) teachings to her care. To the great master Longchenpa, who initiated the dissemination of certain Dzogchen teachings, Ekajati offered uncharacteristically personal guidance. In his thirty-second year, Ekajati appeared to Longchenpa, supervising every ritual detail of the Heart Essence of the Dakinis empowerment, insisting on the use of a peacock feather and removing unnecessary basin. When Longchenpa performed the ritual, she nodded her head in approval but corrected his pronunciation. When he recited the mantra, Ekajati admonished him, saying, "Imitate me," and sang it in a strange, harmonious melody in the dakini's language. Later she appeared at the gathering and joyously danced, proclaiming the approval of Padmasambhava and the dakinis.[6] ~ Wikipedia,#KEYS
633:- for every well-made and significant poem, picture, statue or building is an act of creative knowledge, a living discovery of the consciousness, a figure of Truth, a dynamic form of mental and vital self-expression or world-expression, - all that seeks, all that finds, all that voices or figures is a realisation of something of the play of the Infinite and to that extent can be made a means of God-realisation or of divine formation. But the Yogin has to see that it is no longer done as part of an ignorant mental life; it can be accepted by him only if by the feeling, the remembrance, the dedication within it, it is turned into a movement of the spiritual consciousness and becomes a part of its vast grasp of comprehensive illuminating knowledge.
For all must be done as a sacrifice, all activities must have the One Divine for their object and the heart of their meaning. The Yogin's aim in the sciences that make for knowledge should be to discover and understand the workings of the Divine Consciousness-Puissance in man and creatures and things and forces, her creative significances, her execution of the mysteries, the symbols in which she arranges the manifestation. The Yogin's aim in the practical sciences, whether mental and physical or occult and psychic, should be to enter into the ways of the Divine and his processes, to know the materials and means for the work given to us so that we may use that knowledge for a conscious and faultless expression of the spirit's mastery, joy and self-fulfilment. The Yogin's aim in the Arts should not be a mere aesthetic, mental or vital gratification, but, seeing the Divine everywhere, worshipping it with a revelation of the meaning of its own works, to express that One Divine in ideal forms, the One Divine in principles and forces, the One Divine in gods and men and creatures and objects. The theory that sees an intimate connection between religious aspiration and the truest and greatest Art is in essence right; but we must substitute for the mixed and doubtful religious motive a spiritual aspiration, vision, interpreting experience. For the wider and more comprehensive the seeing, the more it contains in itself the sense of the hidden Divine in humanity and in all things and rises beyond a superficial religiosity into the spiritual life, the more luminous, flexible, deep and powerful will the Art be that springs from that high motive. The Yogin's distinction from other men is this that he lives in a higher and vaster spiritual consciousness; all his work of knowledge or creation must then spring from there: it must not be made in the mind, - for it is a greater truth and vision than mental man's that he has to express or rather that presses to express itself through him and mould his works, not for his personal satisfaction, but for a divine purpose. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Ascent of the Sacrifice - 1, 142 [T4],#KEYS
634:Our culture, the laws of our culture, are predicated on the idea that people are conscious. People have experience; people make decisions, and can be held responsible for them. There's a free will element to it. You can debate all that philosophically, and fine, but the point is that that is how we act, and that is the idea that our legal system is predicated on. There's something deep about it, because you're subject to the law, but the law is also limited by you, which is to say that in a well-functioning, properly-grounded democratic system, you have intrinsic value. That's the source of your rights. Even if you're a murderer, we have to say the law can only go so far because there's something about you that's divine.
Well, what does that mean? Partly it means that there's something about you that's conscious and capable of communicating, like you're a whole world unto yourself. You have that to contribute to everyone else, and that's valuable. You can learn new things, transform the structure of society, and invent a new way of dealing with the world. You're capable of all that. It's an intrinsic part of you, and that's associated with the idea that there's something about the logos that is necessary for the absolute chaos of the reality beyond experience to manifest itself as reality. That's an amazing idea because it gives consciousness a constitutive role in the cosmos. You can debate that, but you can't just bloody well brush it off. First of all, we are the most complicated things there are, that we know of, by a massive amount. We're so complicated that it's unbelievable. So there's a lot of cosmos out there, but there's a lot of cosmos in here, too, and which one is greater is by no means obvious, unless you use something trivial, like relative size, which really isn't a very sophisticated approach.
Whatever it is that is you has this capacity to experience reality and to transform it, which is a very strange thing. You can conceptualize the future in your imagination, and then you can work and make that manifest-participate in the process of creation. That's one way of thinking about it. That's why I think Genesis 1 relates the idea that human beings are made in the image of the divine-men and women, which is interesting, because feminists are always criticizing Christianity as being inexorably patriarchal. Of course, they criticize everything like that, so it's hardly a stroke of bloody brilliance. But I think it's an absolute miracle that right at the beginning of the document it says straightforwardly, with no hesitation whatsoever, that the divine spark which we're associating with the word, that brings forth Being, is manifest in men and women equally. That's a very cool thing. You got to think, like I said, do you actually take that seriously? Well, what you got to ask is what happens if you don't take it seriously, right? Read Dostoevsky's Crime and Punishment. That's the best investigation into that tactic that's ever been produced. ~ Jordan Peterson, Biblical Series, 1,#KEYS
635:Evil
Hasten towards the good, leave behind all evil thoughts, for to do good without enthusiasm is to have a mind which delights in evil.
If one does an evil action, he should not persist in it, he should not delight in it. For full of suffering is the accumulation of evil.
If one does a good action, he should persist in it and take delight in it. Full of happiness is the accumulation of good.
As long as his evil action has not yet ripened, an evildoer may experience contentment. But when it ripens, the wrong-doer knows unhappiness.
As long as his good action has not yet ripened, one who does good may experience unhappiness. But when it ripens, the good man knows happiness.
Do not treat evil lightly, saying, "That will not touch me." A jar is filled drop by drop; even so the fool fills himself little by little with wickedness.
Do not treat good lightly, saying, "That will not touch me." A jar is filled drop by drop; even so the sage fills himself little by little with goodness.
The merchant who is carrying many precious goods and who has but few companions, avoids dangerous roads; and a man who loves his life is wary of poison. Even so should one act regarding evil.
A hand that has no wound can carry poison with impunity; act likewise, for evil cannot touch the righteous man.
If you offend one who is pure, innocent and defenceless, the insult will fall back on you, as if you threw dust against the wind.
Some are reborn here on earth, evil-doers go to the worlds of Niraya,1 the just go to the heavenly worlds, but those who have freed themselves from all desire attain Nirvana.
Neither in the skies, nor in the depths of the ocean, nor in the rocky caves, nowhere upon earth does there exist a place where a man can find refuge from his evil actions.
Neither in the skies, nor in the depths of the ocean, nor in the rocky caves, nowhere upon earth does there exist a place where a man can hide from death.
People have the habit of dealing lightly with thoughts that come. And the atmosphere is full of thoughts of all kinds which do not in fact belong to anybody in particular, which move perpetually from one person to another, very freely, much too freely, because there are very few people who can keep their thoughts under control.
When you take up the Buddhist discipline to learn how to control your thoughts, you make very interesting discoveries. You try to observe your thoughts. Instead of letting them pass freely, sometimes even letting them enter your head and establish themselves in a quite inopportune way, you look at them, observe them and you realise with stupefaction that in the space of a few seconds there passes through the head a series of absolutely improbable thoughts that are altogether harmful.
...?
Conversion of the aim of life from the ego to the Divine: instead of seeking one's own satisfaction, to have the service of the Divine as the aim of life.
*
What you must know is exactly the thing you want to do in life. The time needed to learn it does not matter at all. For those who wish to live according to Truth, there is always something to learn and some progress to make. 2 October 1969 ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1929-1931,#KEYS
636:(Nirodbaran:) "It was the first week of January 1930.
At about 3 p.m., I reached Dilip Kumar Roy's place. "Oh, you have come! Let us go," he said, and cutting a rose from his terrace-garden he added, "Offer this to the Mother." When we arrived at the Ashram he left me at the present Reading Room saying, "Wait here." My heart was beating nervously as if I were going to face an examination. A stately chair in the middle of the room attracted momentarily my attention. In a short while the Mother came accompanied by Nolini, Amrita and Dilip. She took her seat in the chair, the others stood by her side. I was dazzled by the sight. Was it a ‘visionary gleam’ or a reality? Nothing like it had I seen before. Her fair complexion, set off by a finely coloured sari and a headband, gave me the impression of a goddess such as we see in pictures or in the idols during the Durga Puja festival. She was all smiles and redolent with grace. I suppose this was the Mahalakshmi smile Sri Aurobindo had spoken of in his book The Mother. She bathed me in the cascade of her smile and heart-melting look. I stood before her, shy and speechless, made more so by the presence of the others who were enjoying the silent sweet spectacle. Minutes passed. Then I offered to her hand my rose and did my pranam at her feet which had gold anklets on them. She stooped and blessed me. On standing up, I got again the same enchanting smile like moonbeams from a magic sky. After a time she said to the others, "He is very shy." "[1]
(Amal Kiran:) "Now to come back to all the people, all – the undamned all who were there in the Ashram. Very soon after my coming Dilip Kumar Roy came with Sahana Devi. They came and settled down. And, soon after that, I saw the face of my friend Nirod. It was of course an unforgettable face. (laughter) I think he had come straight from England or via some place in Bengal, but he carried something of the air of England. (laughter) He had passed out as a doctor at Edinburgh. I saw him, we became friends and we have remained friends ever since. But when he came as a doctor he was not given doctoring work here. As far as I remember he was made the head of a timber godown! (laughter) All sorts of strange jobs were being given to people. Look at the first job I got. The Mother once told me, "I would like you to do some work." I said, "All right, I am prepared to do some work." Then she said,"Will you take charge of our stock of furniture?" (laughter)"[2]
(Amal Kiran:) "To return to my friend Nirod – it was after some time that he got the Dispensary. I don't know whether he wanted it, or liked it or not, but he established his reputation as the frowning physician. (laughter) People used to come to him with a cold and he would stand and glare at them, and say, "What? You have a cold!" Poor people, they would simply shiver (laughter) and this had a very salutary effect because they thought that it was better not to fall ill than face the doctor's drastic disapproval of any kind of illness which would give him any botheration. (laughter) But he did his job all right, and every time he frightened off a patient he went to his room and started trying to write poetry (laughter) – because that, he thought, was his most important job. And, whether he succeeded as a doctor or not, as a poet he has eminently succeeded. Sri Aurobindo has really made him a poet.
The doctoring as well as the poetry was a bond between us, because my father had been a doctor and medicine ran in my blood. We used to discuss medical matters sometimes, but more often the problems and pains of poetry."[3] ~ https://wiki.auroville.org.in/wiki/Nirodbaran#KEYS
637:Wake-Initiated Lucid Dreams (WILDS)
In the last chapter we talked about strategies for inducing lucid dreams by carrying an idea from the waking world into the dream, such as an intention to comprehend the dream state, a habit of critical state testing, or the recognition of a dreamsign. These strategies are intended to stimulate a dreamer to become lucid within a dream.
This chapter presents a completely different set of approaches to the world of lucid dreaming based on the idea of falling asleep consciously. This involves retaining consciousness while wakefulness is lost and allows direct entry into the lucid dream state without any loss of reflective consciousness. The basic idea has many variations.
While falling asleep, you can focus on hypnagogic (sleep onset) imagery, deliberate visualizations, your breath or heartbeat, the sensations in your body, your sense of self, and so on. If you keep the mind sufficiently active while the tendency to enter REM sleep is strong, you feel your body fall asleep, but you, that is to say, your consciousness, remains awake. The next thing you know, you will find yourself in the dream world, fully lucid.
These two different strategies for inducing lucidity result in two distinct types of lucid dreams. Experiences in which people consciously enter dreaming sleep are referred to as wake-initiated lucid dreams (WILDs), in contrast to dream-initiated lucid dreams (DILDs), in which people become lucid after having fallen asleep unconsciously. 1 The two kinds of lucid dreams differ in a number of ways. WILDs always happen in association with brief awakenings (sometimes only one or two seconds long) from and immediate return to REM sleep. The sleeper has a subjective impression of having been awake. This is not true of DILDs. Although both kinds of lucid dream are more likely to occur later in the night, the proportion of WILDs also increases with time of night. In other words, WILDs are most likely to occur the late morning hours or in afternoon naps. This is strikingly evident in my own record of lucid dreams. Of thirty-three lucid dreams from the first REM period of the night, only one (3 percent) was a WILD, compared with thirteen out of thirty-two (41 percent) lucid dreams from afternoon naps. 2 Generally speaking, WILDs are less frequent than DILDs; in a laboratory study of seventy-six lucid dreams, 72 percent were DILDs compared with 28 percent WILDs. 3 The proportion of WILDs observed in the laboratory seems, by my experience, to be considerably higher than the proportion of WILDs reported at home.
To take a specific example, WILDs account for only 5 percent of my home record of lucid dreams, but for 40 percent of my first fifteen lucid dreams in the laboratory. 4 Ibelieve there are two reasons for this highly significant difference: whenever I spentthe night in the sleep laboratory, I was highly conscious of every time I awakened andI made extraordinary efforts not to move more than necessary in order to minimizeinterference with the physiological recordings.
Thus, my awakenings from REM in the lab were more likely to lead toconscious returns to REM than awakenings at home when I was sleeping with neitherheightened consciousness of my environment and self nor any particular intent not tomove. This suggests that WILD induction techniques might be highly effective underthe proper conditions.
Paul Tholey notes that, while techniques for direct entry to the dream staterequire considerable practice in the beginning, they offer correspondingly greatrewards. 5 When mastered, these techniques (like MILD) can confer the capacity toinduce lucid dreams virtually at will. ~ Stephen LaBerge, Exploring the World of Lucid Dreaming, 4 - Falling Asleep Consciously,#KEYS
638:The Teachings of Some Modern Indian Yogis
Ramana Maharshi
According to Brunton's description of the sadhana he (Brunton) practised under the Maharshi's instructions,1 it is the Overself one has to seek within, but he describes the Overself in a way that is at once the Psychic Being, the Atman and the Ishwara. So it is a little difficult to know what is the exact reading.
*
The methods described in the account [of Ramana Maharshi's technique of self-realisation] are the well-established methods of Jnanayoga - (1) one-pointed concentration followed by thought-suspension, (2) the method of distinguishing or finding out the true self by separating it from mind, life, body (this I have seen described by him [Brunton] more at length in another book) and coming to the pure I behind; this also can disappear into the Impersonal Self. The usual result is a merging in the Atman or Brahman - which is what one would suppose is meant by the Overself, for it is that which is the real Overself. This Brahman or Atman is everywhere, all is in it, it is in all, but it is in all not as an individual being in each but is the same in all - as the Ether is in all. When the merging into the Overself is complete, there is no ego, no distinguishable I, or any formed separative person or personality. All is ekakara - an indivisible and undistinguishable Oneness either free from all formations or carrying all formations in it without being affected - for one can realise it in either way. There is a realisation in which all beings are moving in the one Self and this Self is there stable in all beings; there is another more complete and thoroughgoing in which not only is it so but all are vividly realised as the Self, the Brahman, the Divine. In the former, it is possible to dismiss all beings as creations of Maya, leaving the one Self alone as true - in the other it is easier to regard them as real manifestations of the Self, not as illusions. But one can also regard all beings as souls, independent realities in an eternal Nature dependent upon the One Divine. These are the characteristic realisations of the Overself familiar to the Vedanta. But on the other hand you say that this Overself is realised by the Maharshi as lodged in the heart-centre, and it is described by Brunton as something concealed which when it manifests appears as the real Thinker, source of all action, but now guiding thought and action in the Truth. Now the first description applies to the Purusha in the heart, described by the Gita as the Ishwara situated in the heart and by the Upanishads as the Purusha Antaratma; the second could apply also to the mental Purusha, manomayah. pran.asarı̄ra neta of the Upanishads, the mental Being or Purusha who leads the life and the body. So your question is one which on the data I cannot easily answer. His Overself may be a combination of all these experiences, without any distinction being made or thought necessary between the various aspects. There are a thousand ways of approaching and realising the Divine and each way has its own experiences which have their own truth and stand really on a basis, one in essence but complex in aspects, common to all, but not expressed in the same way by all. There is not much use in discussing these variations; the important thing is to follow one's own way well and thoroughly. In this Yoga, one can realise the psychic being as a portion of the Divine seated in the heart with the Divine supporting it there - this psychic being takes charge of the sadhana and turns the ......
1 The correspondent sent to Sri Aurobindo two paragraphs from Paul Brunton's book A Message from Arunachala (London: Rider & Co., n.d. [1936], pp. 205 - 7). - Ed. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II,#KEYS
639:Reading list (1972 edition)[edit]
1. Homer - Iliad, Odyssey
2. The Old Testament
3. Aeschylus - Tragedies
4. Sophocles - Tragedies
5. Herodotus - Histories
6. Euripides - Tragedies
7. Thucydides - History of the Peloponnesian War
8. Hippocrates - Medical Writings
9. Aristophanes - Comedies
10. Plato - Dialogues
11. Aristotle - Works
12. Epicurus - Letter to Herodotus; Letter to Menoecus
13. Euclid - Elements
14.Archimedes - Works
15. Apollonius of Perga - Conic Sections
16. Cicero - Works
17. Lucretius - On the Nature of Things
18. Virgil - Works
19. Horace - Works
20. Livy - History of Rome
21. Ovid - Works
22. Plutarch - Parallel Lives; Moralia
23. Tacitus - Histories; Annals; Agricola Germania
24. Nicomachus of Gerasa - Introduction to Arithmetic
25. Epictetus - Discourses; Encheiridion
26. Ptolemy - Almagest
27. Lucian - Works
28. Marcus Aurelius - Meditations
29. Galen - On the Natural Faculties
30. The New Testament
31. Plotinus - The Enneads
32. St. Augustine - On the Teacher; Confessions; City of God; On Christian Doctrine
33. The Song of Roland
34. The Nibelungenlied
35. The Saga of Burnt Njal
36. St. Thomas Aquinas - Summa Theologica
37. Dante Alighieri - The Divine Comedy;The New Life; On Monarchy
38. Geoffrey Chaucer - Troilus and Criseyde; The Canterbury Tales
39. Leonardo da Vinci - Notebooks
40. Niccolò Machiavelli - The Prince; Discourses on the First Ten Books of Livy
41. Desiderius Erasmus - The Praise of Folly
42. Nicolaus Copernicus - On the Revolutions of the Heavenly Spheres
43. Thomas More - Utopia
44. Martin Luther - Table Talk; Three Treatises
45. François Rabelais - Gargantua and Pantagruel
46. John Calvin - Institutes of the Christian Religion
47. Michel de Montaigne - Essays
48. William Gilbert - On the Loadstone and Magnetic Bodies
49. Miguel de Cervantes - Don Quixote
50. Edmund Spenser - Prothalamion; The Faerie Queene
51. Francis Bacon - Essays; Advancement of Learning; Novum Organum, New Atlantis
52. William Shakespeare - Poetry and Plays
53. Galileo Galilei - Starry Messenger; Dialogues Concerning Two New Sciences
54. Johannes Kepler - Epitome of Copernican Astronomy; Concerning the Harmonies of the World
55. William Harvey - On the Motion of the Heart and Blood in Animals; On the Circulation of the Blood; On the Generation of Animals
56. Thomas Hobbes - Leviathan
57. René Descartes - Rules for the Direction of the Mind; Discourse on the Method; Geometry; Meditations on First Philosophy
58. John Milton - Works
59. Molière - Comedies
60. Blaise Pascal - The Provincial Letters; Pensees; Scientific Treatises
61. Christiaan Huygens - Treatise on Light
62. Benedict de Spinoza - Ethics
63. John Locke - Letter Concerning Toleration; Of Civil Government; Essay Concerning Human Understanding;Thoughts Concerning Education
64. Jean Baptiste Racine - Tragedies
65. Isaac Newton - Mathematical Principles of Natural Philosophy; Optics
66. Gottfried Wilhelm Leibniz - Discourse on Metaphysics; New Essays Concerning Human Understanding;Monadology
67.Daniel Defoe - Robinson Crusoe
68. Jonathan Swift - A Tale of a Tub; Journal to Stella; Gulliver's Travels; A Modest Proposal
69. William Congreve - The Way of the World
70. George Berkeley - Principles of Human Knowledge
71. Alexander Pope - Essay on Criticism; Rape of the Lock; Essay on Man
72. Charles de Secondat, baron de Montesquieu - Persian Letters; Spirit of Laws
73. Voltaire - Letters on the English; Candide; Philosophical Dictionary
74. Henry Fielding - Joseph Andrews; Tom Jones
75. Samuel Johnson - The Vanity of Human Wishes; Dictionary; Rasselas; The Lives of the Poets
~ Mortimer J Adler,#KEYS
640:There's an idea in Christianity of the image of God as a Trinity. There's the element of the Father, there's the element of the Son, and there's the element of the Holy Spirit. It's something like the spirit of tradition, human beings as the living incarnation of that tradition, and the spirit in people that makes relationship with the spirit and individuals possible. I'm going to bounce my way quickly through some of the classical, metaphorical attributes of God, so that we kind of have a cloud of notions about what we're talking about, when we return to Genesis 1 and talk about the God who spoke chaos into Being.
There's a fatherly aspect, so here's what God as a father is like. You can enter into a covenant with it, so you can make a bargain with it. Now, you think about that. Money is like that, because money is a bargain you make with the future. We structured our world so that you can negotiate with the future. I don't think that we would have got to the point where we could do that without having this idea to begin with. You can act as if the future's a reality; there's a spirit of tradition that enables you to act as if the future is something that can be bargained with. That's why you make sacrifices. The sacrifices were acted out for a very long period of time, and now they're psychological. We know that you can sacrifice something valuable in the present and expect that you're negotiating with something that's representing the transcendent future. That's an amazing human discovery. No other creature can do that; to act as if the future is real; to know that you can bargain with reality itself, and that you can do it successfully. It's unbelievable.
It responds to sacrifice. It answers prayers. I'm not saying that any of this is true, by the way. I'm just saying what the cloud of ideas represents. It punishes and rewards. It judges and forgives. It's not nature. One of the things weird about the Judeo-Christian tradition is that God and nature are not the same thing, at all. Whatever God is, partially manifest in this logos, is something that stands outside of nature. I think that's something like consciousness as abstracted from the natural world. It built Eden for mankind and then banished us for disobedience. It's too powerful to be touched. It granted free will. Distance from it is hell. Distance from it is death. It reveals itself in dogma and in mystical experience, and it's the law. That's sort of like the fatherly aspect.
The son-like aspect. It speaks chaos into order. It slays dragons and feeds people with the remains. It finds gold. It rescues virgins. It is the body and blood of Christ. It is a tragic victim, scapegoat, and eternally triumphant redeemer simultaneously. It cares for the outcast. It dies and is reborn. It is the king of kings and hero of heroes. It's not the state, but is both the fulfillment and critic of the state. It dwells in the perfect house. It is aiming at paradise or heaven. It can rescue from hell. It cares for the outcast. It is the foundation and the cornerstone that was rejected. It is the spirit of the law.
The spirit-like aspect. It's akin to the human soul. It's the prophetic voice. It's the still, small voice of conscience. It's the spoken truth. It's called forth by music. It is the enemy of deceit, arrogance, and resentment. It is the water of life. It burns without consuming. It's a blinding light.
That's a very well-developed set of poetic metaphors. These are all...what would you say...glimpses of the transcendent ideal. That's the right way of thinking about it. They're glimpses of the transcendent ideal, and all of them have a specific meaning. In part, what we're going to do is go over that meaning, as we continue with this series. What we've got now is a brief description, at least, of what this is. ~ Jordan Peterson, Biblical Series, 1,#KEYS
641:PRATYAHARA
PRATYAHARA is the first process in the mental part of our task. The previous practices, Asana, Pranayama, Yama, and Niyama, are all acts of the body, while mantra is connected with speech: Pratyahara is purely mental.
And what is Pratyahara? This word is used by different authors in different senses. The same word is employed to designate both the practice and the result. It means for our present purpose a process rather strategical than practical; it is introspection, a sort of general examination of the contents of the mind which we wish to control: Asana having been mastered, all immediate exciting causes have been removed, and we are free to think what we are thinking about.
A very similar experience to that of Asana is in store for us. At first we shall very likely flatter ourselves that our minds are pretty calm; this is a defect of observation. Just as the European standing for the first time on the edge of the desert will see nothing there, while his Arab can tell him the family history of each of the fifty persons in view, because he has learnt how to look, so with practice the thoughts will become more numerous and more insistent.
As soon as the body was accurately observed it was found to be terribly restless and painful; now that we observe the mind it is seen to be more restless and painful still. (See diagram opposite.)
A similar curve might be plotted for the real and apparent painfulness of Asana. Conscious of this fact, we begin to try to control it: "Not quite so many thoughts, please!" "Don't think quite so fast, please!" "No more of that kind of thought, please!" It is only then that we discover that what we thought was a school of playful porpoises is really the convolutions of the sea-serpent. The attempt to repress has the effect of exciting.
When the unsuspecting pupil first approaches his holy but wily Guru, and demands magical powers, that Wise One replies that he will confer them, points out with much caution and secrecy some particular spot on the pupil's body which has never previously attracted his attention, and says: "In order to obtain this magical power which you seek, all that is necessary is to wash seven times in the Ganges during seven days, being particularly careful to avoid thinking of that one spot." Of course the unhappy youth spends a disgusted week in thinking of little else.
It is positively amazing with what persistence a thought, even a whole train of thoughts, returns again and again to the charge. It becomes a positive nightmare. It is intensely annoying, too, to find that one does not become conscious that one has got on to the forbidden subject until one has gone right through with it. However, one continues day after day investigating thoughts and trying to check them; and sooner or later one proceeds to the next stage, Dharana, the attempt to restrain the mind to a single object.
Before we go on to this, however, we must consider what is meant by success in Pratyahara. This is a very extensive subject, and different authors take widely divergent views. One writer means an analysis so acute that every thought is resolved into a number of elements (see "The Psychology of Hashish," Section V, in Equinox II).
Others take the view that success in the practice is something like the experience which Sir Humphrey Davy had as a result of taking nitrous oxide, in which he exclaimed: "The universe is composed exclusively of ideas."
Others say that it gives Hamlet's feeling: "There's nothing good or bad but thinking makes it so," interpreted as literally as was done by Mrs. Eddy.
However, the main point is to acquire some sort of inhibitory power over the thoughts. Fortunately there is an unfailing method of acquiring this power. It is given in Liber III. If Sections 1 and 2 are practised (if necessary with the assistance of another person to aid your vigilance) you will soon be able to master the final section. ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA,#KEYS
642:All Yoga is a turning of the human mind and the human soul, not yet divine in realisation, but feeling the divine impulse and attraction in it, towards that by which it finds its greater being. Emotionally, the first form which this turning takes must be that of adoration. In ordinary religion this adoration wears the form of external worship and that again develops a most external form of ceremonial worship. This element is ordinarily necessary because the mass of men live in their physical minds, cannot realise anything except by the force of a physical symbol and cannot feel that they are living anything except by the force of a physical action. We might apply here the Tantric gradation of sadhana, which makes the way of the pasu, the herd, the animal or physical being, the lowest stage of its discipline, and say that the purely or predominantly ceremonial adoration is the first step of this lowest part of the way. It is evident that even real religion, - and Yoga is something more than religion, - only begins when this quite outward worship corresponds to something really felt within the mind, some genuine submission, awe or spiritual aspiration, to which it becomes an aid, an outward expression and also a sort of periodical or constant reminder helping to draw back the mind to it from the preoccupations of ordinary life. But so long as it is only an idea of the Godhead to which one renders reverence or homage, we have not yet got to the beginning of Yoga. The aim of Yoga being union, its beginning must always be a seeking after the Divine, a longing after some kind of touch, closeness or possession. When this comes on us, the adoration becomes always primarily an inner worship; we begin to make ourselves a temple of the Divine, our thoughts and feelings a constant prayer of aspiration and seeking, our whole life an external service and worship. It is as this change, this new soul-tendency grows, that the religion of the devotee becomes a Yoga, a growing contact and union. It does not follow that the outward worship will necessarily be dispensed with, but it will increasingly become only a physical expression or outflowing of the inner devotion and adoration, the wave of the soul throwing itself out in speech and symbolic act.
Adoration, before it turns into an element of the deeper Yoga of devotion, a petal of the flower of love, its homage and self-uplifting to its sun, must bring with it, if it is profound, an increasing consecration of the being to the Divine who is adored. And one element of this consecration must be a self-purifying so as to become fit for the divine contact, or for the entrance of the Divine into the temple of our inner being, or for his selfrevelation in the shrine of the heart. This purifying may be ethical in its character, but it will not be merely the moralist's seeking for the right and blameless action or even, when once we reach the stage of Yoga, an obedience to the law of God as revealed in formal religion; but it will be a throwing away, katharsis, of all that conflicts whether with the idea of the Divine in himself or of the Divine in ourselves. In the former case it becomes in habit of feeling and outer act an imitation of the Divine, in the latter a growing into his likeness in our nature. What inner adoration is to ceremonial worship, this growing into the divine likeness is to the outward ethical life. It culminates in a sort of liberation by likeness to the Divine,1 a liberation from our lower nature and a change into the divine nature.
Consecration becomes in its fullness a devoting of all our being to the Divine; therefore also of all our thoughts and our works. Here the Yoga takes into itself the essential elements of the Yoga of works and the Yoga of knowledge, but in its own manner and with its own peculiar spirit. It is a sacrifice of life and works to the Divine, but a sacrifice of love more than a tuning of the will to the divine Will. The bhakta offers up his life and all that he is and all that he has and all that he does to the Divine. This surrender may take the ascetic form, as when he leaves the ordinary life of men and devotes his days solely to prayer ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Way of Devotion, 571 [T1],#KEYS
643:64 Arts
1. Geet vidya: art of singing.
2. Vadya vidya: art of playing on musical instruments.
3. Nritya vidya: art of dancing.
4. Natya vidya: art of theatricals.
5. Alekhya vidya: art of painting.
6. Viseshakacchedya vidya: art of painting the face and body with color
7. Tandulakusumabalivikara: art of preparing offerings from rice and flowers.
8. Pushpastarana: art of making a covering of flowers for a bed.
9. Dasanavasanangaraga: art of applying preparations for cleansing the teeth, cloths and painting the body.
10. Manibhumikakarma: art of making the groundwork of jewels.
11. Aayyaracana: art of covering the bed.
12. Udakavadya: art of playing on music in water.
13. Udakaghata: art of splashing with water.
14. Citrayoga: art of practically applying an admixture of colors.
15. Malyagrathanavikalpa: art of designing a preparation of wreaths.
16. Sekharapidayojana: art of practically setting the coronet on the head.
17. Nepathyayoga: art of practically dressing in the tiring room.
18. Karnapatrabhanga: art of decorating the tragus of the ear.
19. Sugandhayukti: art of practical application of aromatics.
20. Bhushanayojana: art of applying or setting ornaments.
21. Aindrajala: art of juggling.
22. Kaucumara: a kind of art.
23. Hastalaghava: art of sleight of hand.
24. Citrasakapupabhakshyavikarakriya: art of preparing varieties of delicious food.
25. Panakarasaragasavayojana: art of practically preparing palatable drinks and tinging draughts with red color.
26. Sucivayakarma: art of needleworks and weaving.
27. Sutrakrida: art of playing with thread.
28. Vinadamurakavadya: art of playing on lute and small drum.
29. Prahelika: art of making and solving riddles.
30. Durvacakayoga: art of practicing language difficult to be answered by others.
31. Pustakavacana: art of reciting books.
32. Natikakhyayikadarsana: art of enacting short plays and anecdotes.
33. Kavyasamasyapurana: art of solving enigmatic verses.
34. Pattikavetrabanavikalpa: art of designing preparation of shield, cane and arrows.
35. Tarkukarma: art of spinning by spindle.
36. Takshana: art of carpentry.
37. Vastuvidya: art of engineering.
38. Raupyaratnapariksha: art of testing silver and jewels.
39. Dhatuvada: art of metallurgy.
40. Maniraga jnana: art of tinging jewels.
41. Akara jnana: art of mineralogy.
42. Vrikshayurvedayoga: art of practicing medicine or medical treatment, by herbs.
43. Meshakukkutalavakayuddhavidhi: art of knowing the mode of fighting of lambs, cocks and birds.
44. Sukasarikapralapana: art of maintaining or knowing conversation between male and female cockatoos.
45. Utsadana: art of healing or cleaning a person with perfumes.
46. Kesamarjanakausala: art of combing hair.
47. Aksharamushtikakathana: art of talking with fingers.
48. Dharanamatrika: art of the use of amulets.
49. Desabhashajnana: art of knowing provincial dialects.
50. Nirmitijnana: art of knowing prediction by heavenly voice.
51. Yantramatrika: art of mechanics.
52. Mlecchitakutarkavikalpa: art of fabricating barbarous or foreign sophistry.
53. Samvacya: art of conversation.
54. Manasi kavyakriya: art of composing verse
55. Kriyavikalpa: art of designing a literary work or a medical remedy.
56. Chalitakayoga: art of practicing as a builder of shrines called after him.
57. Abhidhanakoshacchandojnana: art of the use of lexicography and meters.
58. Vastragopana: art of concealment of cloths.
59. Dyutavisesha: art of knowing specific gambling.
60. Akarshakrida: art of playing with dice or magnet.
61. Balakakridanaka: art of using children's toys.
62. Vainayiki vidya: art of enforcing discipline.
63. Vaijayiki vidya: art of gaining victory.
64. Vaitaliki vidya: art of awakening master with music at dawn.
~ Nik Douglas and Penny Slinger, Sexual Secrets,#KEYS
644:The ancient Mesopotamians and the ancient Egyptians had some very interesting, dramatic ideas about that. For example-very briefly-there was a deity known as Marduk. Marduk was a Mesopotamian deity, and imagine this is sort of what happened. As an empire grew out of the post-ice age-15,000 years ago, 10,000 years ago-all these tribes came together. These tribes each had their own deity-their own image of the ideal. But then they started to occupy the same territory. One tribe had God A, and one tribe had God B, and one could wipe the other one out, and then it would just be God A, who wins. That's not so good, because maybe you want to trade with those people, or maybe you don't want to lose half your population in a war. So then you have to have an argument about whose God is going to take priority-which ideal is going to take priority.
What seems to happen is represented in mythology as a battle of the gods in celestial space. From a practical perspective, it's more like an ongoing dialog. You believe this; I believe this. You believe that; I believe this. How are we going to meld that together? You take God A, and you take God B, and maybe what you do is extract God C from them, and you say, 'God C now has the attributes of A and B.' And then some other tribes come in, and C takes them over, too. Take Marduk, for example. He has 50 different names, at least in part, of the subordinate gods-that represented the tribes that came together to make the civilization. That's part of the process by which that abstracted ideal is abstracted. You think, 'this is important, and it works, because your tribe is alive, and so we'll take the best of both, if we can manage it, and extract out something, that's even more abstract, that covers both of us.'
I'll give you a couple of Marduk's interesting features. He has eyes all the way around his head. He's elected by all the other gods to be king God. That's the first thing. That's quite cool. They elect him because they're facing a terrible threat-sort of like a flood and a monster combined. Marduk basically says that, if they elect him top God, he'll go out and stop the flood monster, and they won't all get wiped out. It's a serious threat. It's chaos itself making its comeback. All the gods agree, and Marduk is the new manifestation. He's got eyes all the way around his head, and he speaks magic words. When he fights, he fights this deity called Tiamat. We need to know that, because the word 'Tiamat' is associated with the word 'tehom.' Tehom is the chaos that God makes order out of at the beginning of time in Genesis, so it's linked very tightly to this story. Marduk, with his eyes and his capacity to speak magic words, goes out and confronts Tiamat, who's like this watery sea dragon. It's a classic Saint George story: go out and wreak havoc on the dragon. He cuts her into pieces, and he makes the world out of her pieces. That's the world that human beings live in.
The Mesopotamian emperor acted out Marduk. He was allowed to be emperor insofar as he was a good Marduk. That meant that he had eyes all the way around his head, and he could speak magic; he could speak properly. We are starting to understand, at that point, the essence of leadership. Because what's leadership? It's the capacity to see what the hell's in front of your face, and maybe in every direction, and maybe the capacity to use your language properly to transform chaos into order. God only knows how long it took the Mesopotamians to figure that out. The best they could do was dramatize it, but it's staggeringly brilliant. It's by no means obvious, and this chaos is a very strange thing. This is a chaos that God wrestled with at the beginning of time.
Chaos is half psychological and half real. There's no other way to really describe it. Chaos is what you encounter when you're blown into pieces and thrown into deep confusion-when your world falls apart, when your dreams die, when you're betrayed. It's the chaos that emerges, and the chaos is everything it wants, and it's too much for you. That's for sure. It pulls you down into the underworld, and that's where the dragons are. All you've got at that point is your capacity to bloody well keep your eyes open, and to speak as carefully and as clearly as you can. Maybe, if you're lucky, you'll get through it that way and come out the other side. It's taken people a very long time to figure that out, and it looks, to me, that the idea is erected on the platform of our ancient ancestors, maybe tens of millions of years ago, because we seem to represent that which disturbs us deeply using the same system that we used to represent serpentile, or other, carnivorous predators. ~ Jordan Peterson, Biblical Series, 1,#KEYS
645: Sri Aurobindo writes here: "...Few and brief in their visits are the Bright Ones who are willing or permitted to succour." Why?
(1 "The Way", Cent. Vol. 17, p. 40.)
One must go and ask them! But there is a conclusion, the last sentences give a very clear explanation. It is said: "Nay, then, is immortality a plaything to be given lightly to a child, or the divine life a prize without effort or the crown for a weakling?" This comes back to the question why the adverse forces have the right to interfere, to harass you. But this is precisely the test necessary for your sincerity. If the way were very easy, everybody would start on the way, and if one could reach the goal without any obstacle and without any effort, everybody would reach the goal, and when one has come to the end, the situation would be the same as when one started, there would be no change. That is, the new world would be exactly what the old has been. It is truly not worth the trouble! Evidently a process of elimination is necessary so that only what is capable of manifesting the new life remains. This is the reason and there is no other, this is the best of reasons. And, you see, it is a tempering, it is the ordeal of fire, only that which can stand it remains absolutely pure; when everything has burnt down, there remains only the little ingot of pure gold. And it is like that. What puts things out very much in all this is the religious idea of fault, sin, redemption. But there is no arbitrary decision! On the contrary, for each one it is the best and most favourable conditions which are given. We were saying the other day that it is only his friends whom God treats with severity; you thought it was a joke, but it is true. It is only to those who are full of hope, who will pass through this purifying flame, that the conditions for attaining the maximum result are given. And the human mind is made in such a way that you may test this; when something extremely unpleasant happens to you, you may tell yourself, "Well, this proves I am worth the trouble of being given this difficulty, this proves there is something in me which can resist the difficulty", and you will notice that instead of tormenting yourself, you rejoice - you will be so happy and so strong that even the most unpleasant things will seem to you quite charming! This is a very easy experiment to make. Whatever the circumstance, if your mind is accustomed to look at it as something favourable, it will no longer be unpleasant for you. This is quite well known; as long as the mind refuses to accept a thing, struggles against it, tries to obstruct it, there are torments, difficulties, storms, inner struggles and all suffering. But the minute the mind says, "Good, this is what has to come, it is thus that it must happen", whatever happens, you are content. There are people who have acquired such control of their mind over their body that they feel nothing; I told you this the other day about certain mystics: if they think the suffering inflicted upon them is going to help them cross the stages in a moment and give them a sort of stepping stone to attain the Realisation, the goal they have put before them, union with the Divine, they no longer feel the suffering at all. Their body is as it were galvanised by the mental conception. This has happened very often, it is a very common experience among those who truly have enthusiasm. And after all, if one must for some reason or other leave one's body and take a new one, is it not better to make of one's death something magnificent, joyful, enthusiastic, than to make it a disgusting defeat? Those who cling on, who try by every possible means to delay the end even by a minute or two, who give you an example of frightful anguish, show that they are not conscious of their soul.... After all, it is perhaps a means, isn't it? One can change this accident into a means; if one is conscious one can make a beautiful thing of it, a very beautiful thing, as of everything. And note, those who do not fear it, who are not anxious, who can die without any sordidness are those who never think about it, who are not haunted all the time by this "horror" facing them which they must escape and which they try to push as far away from them as they can. These, when the occasion comes, can lift their head, smile and say, "Here I am."
It is they who have the will to make the best possible use of their life, it is they who say, "I shall remain here as long as it is necessary, to the last second, and I shall not lose one moment to realise my goal"; these, when the necessity comes, put up the best show. Why? - It is very simple, because they live in their ideal, the truth of their ideal; because that is the real thing for them, the very reason of their being, and in all things they can see this ideal, this reason of existence, and never do they come down into the sordidness of material life.
So, the conclusion:
One must never wish for death.
One must never will to die.
One must never be afraid to die.
And in all circumstances one must will to exceed oneself. ~ The Mother, Question and Answers, Volume-4, page no.353-355,#KEYS
646:It is natural from the point of view of the Yoga to divide into two categories the activities of the human mind in its pursuit of knowledge. There is the supreme supra-intellectual knowledge which concentrates itself on the discovery of the One and Infinite in its transcendence or tries to penetrate by intuition, contemplation, direct inner contact into the ultimate truths behind the appearances of Nature; there is the lower science which diffuses itself in an outward knowledge of phenomena, the disguises of the One and Infinite as it appears to us in or through the more exterior forms of the world-manifestation around us. These two, an upper and a lower hemisphere, in the form of them constructed or conceived by men within the mind's ignorant limits, have even there separated themselves, as they developed, with some sharpness.... Philosophy, sometimes spiritual or at least intuitive, sometimes abstract and intellectual, sometimes intellectualising spiritual experience or supporting with a logical apparatus the discoveries of the spirit, has claimed always to take the fixation of ultimate Truth as its province. But even when it did not separate itself on rarefied metaphysical heights from the knowledge that belongs to the practical world and the pursuit of ephemeral objects, intellectual Philosophy by its habit of abstraction has seldom been a power for life. It has been sometimes powerful for high speculation, pursuing mental Truth for its own sake without any ulterior utility or object, sometimes for a subtle gymnastic of the mind in a mistily bright cloud-land of words and ideas, but it has walked or acrobatised far from the more tangible realities of existence. Ancient Philosophy in Europe was more dynamic, but only for the few; in India in its more spiritualised forms, it strongly influenced but without transforming the life of the race.... Religion did not attempt, like Philosophy, to live alone on the heights; its aim was rather to take hold of man's parts of life even more than his parts of mind and draw them Godwards; it professed to build a bridge between spiritual Truth and the vital and material human existence; it strove to subordinate and reconcile the lower to the higher, make life serviceable to God, Earth obedient to Heaven. It has to be admitted that too often this necessary effort had the opposite result of making Heaven a sanction for Earth's desires; for, continually, the religious idea has been turned into an excuse for the worship and service of the human ego. Religion, leaving constantly its little shining core of spiritual experience, has lost itself in the obscure mass of its ever extending ambiguous compromises with life: in attempting to satisfy the thinking mind, it more often succeeded in oppressing or fettering it with a mass of theological dogmas; while seeking to net the human heart, it fell itself into pits of pietistic emotionalism and sensationalism; in the act of annexing the vital nature of man to dominate it, it grew itself vitiated and fell a prey to all the fanaticism, homicidal fury, savage or harsh turn for oppression, pullulating falsehood, obstinate attachment to ignorance to which that vital nature is prone; its desire to draw the physical in man towards God betrayed it into chaining itself to ecclesiastic mechanism, hollow ceremony and lifeless ritual. The corruption of the best produced the worst by that strange chemistry of the power of life which generates evil out of good even as it can also generate good out of evil. At the same time in a vain effort at self-defence against this downward gravitation, Religion was driven to cut existence into two by a division of knowledge, works, art, life itself into two opposite categories, the spiritual and the worldly, religious and mundane, sacred and profane; but this defensive distinction itself became conventional and artificial and aggravated rather than healed the disease.... On their side Science and Art and the knowledge of Life, although at first they served or lived in the shadow of Religion, ended by emancipating themselves, became estranged or hostile, or have even recoiled with indifference, contempt or scepticism from what seem to them the cold, barren and distant or unsubstantial and illusory heights of unreality to which metaphysical Philosophy and Religion aspire. For a time the divorce has been as complete as the one-sided intolerance of the human mind could make it and threatened even to end in a complete extinction of all attempt at a higher or a more spiritual knowledge. Yet even in the earthward life a higher knowledge is indeed the one thing that is throughout needful, and without it the lower sciences and pursuits, however fruitful, however rich, free, miraculous in the abundance of their results, become easily a sacrifice offered without due order and to false gods; corrupting, hardening in the end the heart of man, limiting his mind's horizons, they confine in a stony material imprisonment or lead to a final baffling incertitude and disillusionment. A sterile agnosticism awaits us above the brilliant phosphorescence of a half-knowledge that is still the Ignorance. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Ascent of the Sacrifice - 1, #KEYS
647:[the sevenfold ignorance and the integral knowledge:]
We are ignorant of the Absolute which is the source of all being and becoming; we take partial facts of being, temporal relations of the becoming for the whole truth of existence,-that is the first, the original ignorance. We are ignorant of the spaceless, timeless, immobile and immutable Self; we take the constant mobility and mutation of the cosmic becoming in Time and Space for the whole truth of existence, -that is the second, the cosmic ignorance. We are ignorant of our universal self, the cosmic existence, the cosmic consciousness, our infinite unity with all being and becoming; we take our limited egoistic mentality, vitality, corporeality for our true self and regard everything other than that as not-self,-that is the third, the egoistic ignorance. We are ignorant of our eternal becoming in Time; we take this little life in a small span of Time, in a petty field of Space, for our beginning, our middle and our end,-that is the fourth, the temporal ignorance. Even within this brief temporal becoming we are ignorant of our large and complex being, of that in us which is superconscient, subconscient, intraconscient, circumconscient to our surface becoming; we take that surface becoming with its small selection of overtly mentalised experiences for our whole existence,-that is the fifth, the psychological ignorance. We are ignorant of the true constitution of our becoming; we take the mind or life or body or any two of these or all three for our true principle or the whole account of what we are, losing sight of that which constitutes them and determines by its occult presence and is meant to determine sovereignly by its emergence their operations,-that is the sixth, the constitutional ignorance. As a result of all these ignorances, we miss the true knowledge, government and enjoyment of our life in the world; we are ignorant in our thought, will, sensations, actions, return wrong or imperfect responses at every point to the questionings of the world, wander in a maze of errors and desires, strivings and failures, pain and pleasure, sin and stumbling, follow a crooked road, grope blindly for a changing goal,-that is the seventh, the practical ignorance.
Our conception of the Ignorance will necessarily determine our conception of the Knowledge and determine, therefore, since our life is the Ignorance at once denying and seeking after the Knowledge, the goal of human effort and the aim of the cosmic endeavour. Integral knowledge will then mean the cancelling of the sevenfold Ignorance by the discovery of what it misses and ignores, a sevenfold self-revelation within our consciousness:- it will mean [1] the knowledge of the Absolute as the origin of all things; [2] the knowledge of the Self, the Spirit, the Being and of the cosmos as the Self's becoming, the becoming of the Being, a manifestation of the Spirit; [3] the knowledge of the world as one with us in the consciousness of our true self, thus cancelling our division from it by the separative idea and life of ego; [4] the knowledge of our psychic entity and its immortal persistence in Time beyond death and earth-existence; [5] the knowledge of our greater and inner existence behind the surface; [6] the knowledge of our mind, life and body in its true relation to the self within and the superconscient spiritual and supramental being above them; [7] the knowledge, finally, of the true harmony and true use of our thought, will and action and a change of all our nature into a conscious expression of the truth of the Spirit, the Self, the Divinity, the integral spiritual Reality.
But this is not an intellectual knowledge which can be learned and completed in our present mould of consciousness; it must be an experience, a becoming, a change of consciousness, a change of being. This brings in the evolutionary character of the Becoming and the fact that our mental ignorance is only a stage in our evolution. The integral knowledge, then, can only come by an evolution of our being and our nature, and that would seem to signify a slow process in Time such as has accompanied the other evolutionary transformations. But as against that inference there is the fact that the evolution has now become conscious and its method and steps need not be altogether of the same character as when it was subconscious in its process. The integral knowledge, since it must result from a change of consciousness, can be gained by a process in which our will and endeavour have a part, in which they can discover and apply their own steps and method: its growth in us can proceed by a conscious self-transformation. It is necessary then to see what is likely to be the principle of this new process of evolution and what are the movements of the integral knowledge that must necessarily emerge in it,-or, in other words, what is the nature of the consciousness that must be the base of the life divine and how that life may be expected to be formed or to form itself, to materialise or, as one might say, to realise.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, pg 680-683 [T1],#KEYS
648:For instance, a popular game with California occultists-I do not know its inventor-involves a Magic Room, much like the Pleasure Dome discussed earlier except that this Magic Room contains an Omniscient Computer.
To play this game, you simply "astrally project" into the Magic Room. Do not ask what "astral projection" means, and do not assume it is metaphysical (and therefore either impossible, if you are a materialist, or very difficult, if you are a mystic). Just assume this is a gedankenexperiment, a "mind game." Project yourself, in imagination, into this Magic Room and visualize vividly the Omniscient Computer, using the details you need to make such a super-information-processor real to your fantasy. You do not need any knowledge of programming to handle this astral computer. It exists early in the next century; you are getting to use it by a species of time-travel, if that metaphor is amusing and helpful to you. It is so built that it responds immediately to human brain-waves, "reading" them and decoding their meaning. (Crude prototypes of such computers already exist.) So, when you are in this magic room, you can ask this Computer anything, just by thinking of what you want to know. It will read your thought, and project into your brain, by a laser ray, the correct answer.
There is one slight problem. The computer is very sensitive to all brain-waves. If you have any doubts, it registers them as negative commands, meaning "Do not answer my question." So, the way to use it is to start simply, with "easy" questions. Ask it to dig out of the archives the name of your second-grade teacher. (Almost everybody remembers the name of their first grade teacher-imprint vulnerability again-but that of the second grade teacher tends to get lost.)
When the computer has dug out the name of your second grade teacher, try it on a harder question, but not one that is too hard. It is very easy to sabotage this machine, but you don't want to sabotage it during these experiments. You want to see how well it can be made to perform.
It is wise to ask only one question at a time, since it requires concentration to keep this magic computer real on the field of your perception. Do not exhaust your capacities for imagination and visualization on your first trial runs.
After a few trivial experiments of the second-grade-teacher variety, you can try more interesting programs. Take a person toward whom you have negative feelings, such as anger, disappointment, feeling-of-betrayal, jealousy or whatever interferes with the smooth, tranquil operation of your own bio-computer. Ask the Magic Computer to explain that other person to you; to translate you into their reality-tunnel long enough for you to understand how events seem to them. Especially, ask how you seem to them.
This computer will do that job for you; but be prepared for some shocks which might be disagreeable at first. This super-brain can also perform exegesis on ideas that seem obscure, paradoxical or enigmatic to us. For instance, early experiments with this computer can very profitably turn on asking it to explain some of the propositions in this book which may seem inexplicable or perversely wrong-headed to you, such as "We are all greater artists than we realize" or "What the Thinker thinks, the Prover proves" or "mind and its contents are functionally identical."
This computer is much more powerful and scientifically advanced than the rapture-machine in the neurosomatic circuit. It has total access to all the earlier, primitive circuits, and overrules any of them. That is, if you put a meta-programming instruction into this computer; it will relay it downward to the old circuits and cancel contradictory programs left over from the past. For instance, try feeding it on such meta-programming instructions as: 1. I am at cause over my body. 2. I am at cause over my imagination. 3.1 am at cause over my future. 4. My mind abounds with beauty and power. 5.1 like people, and people like me.
Remember that this computer is only a few decades ahead of present technology, so it cannot "understand" your commands if you harbor any doubts about them. Doubts tell it not to perform. Work always from what you can believe in, extending the area of belief only as results encourage you to try for more dramatic transformations of your past reality-tunnels.
This represents cybernetic consciousness; the programmer becoming self-programmer, self-metaprogrammer, meta-metaprogrammer, etc. Just as the emotional compulsions of the second circuit seem primitive, mechanical and, ultimately, silly to the neurosomatic consciousness, so, too, the reality maps of the third circuit become comic, relativistic, game-like to the metaprogrammer. "Whatever you say it is, it isn't, " Korzybski, the semanticist, repeated endlessly in his seminars, trying to make clear that third-circuit semantic maps are not the territories they represent; that we can always make maps of our maps, revisions of our revisions, meta-selves of our selves. "Neti, neti" (not that, not that), Hindu teachers traditionally say when asked what "God" is or what "Reality" is. Yogis, mathematicians and musicians seem more inclined to develop meta-programming consciousness than most of humanity. Korzybski even claimed that the use of mathematical scripts is an aid to developing this circuit, for as soon as you think of your mind as mind 1 , and the mind which contemplates that mind as mind2 and the mind which contemplates mind2 contemplating mind 1 as mind3, you are well on your way to meta-programming awareness. Alice in Wonderland is a masterful guide to the metaprogramming circuit (written by one of the founders of mathematical logic) and Aleister Crowley soberly urged its study upon all students of yoga. ~ Robert Anton Wilson, Prometheus Rising,#KEYS
649:SECTION 1. Books for Serious Study
Liber CCXX. (Liber AL vel Legis.) The Book of the Law. This book is the foundation of the New Æon, and thus of the whole of our work.
The Equinox. The standard Work of Reference in all occult matters. The Encyclopaedia of Initiation.
Liber ABA (Book 4). A general account in elementary terms of magical and mystical powers. In four parts: (1) Mysticism (2) Magical (Elementary Theory) (3) Magick in Theory and Practice (this book) (4) The Law.
Liber II. The Message of the Master Therion. Explains the essence of the new Law in a very simple manner.
Liber DCCCXXXVIII. The Law of Liberty. A further explanation of The Book of the Law in reference to certain ethical problems.
Collected Works of A. Crowley. These works contain many mystical and magical secrets, both stated clearly in prose, and woven into the Robe of sublimest poesy.
The Yi King. (S. B. E. Series [vol. XVI], Oxford University Press.) The "Classic of Changes"; give the initiated Chinese system of Magick.
The Tao Teh King. (S. B. E. Series [vol. XXXIX].) Gives the initiated Chinese system of Mysticism.
Tannhäuser, by A. Crowley. An allegorical drama concerning the Progress of the Soul; the Tannhäuser story slightly remodelled.
The Upanishads. (S. B. E. Series [vols. I & XV.) The Classical Basis of Vedantism, the best-known form of Hindu Mysticism.
The Bhagavad-gita. A dialogue in which Krishna, the Hindu "Christ", expounds a system of Attainment.
The Voice of the Silence, by H.P. Blavatsky, with an elaborate commentary by Frater O.M. Frater O.M., 7°=48, is the most learned of all the Brethren of the Order; he has given eighteen years to the study of this masterpiece.
Raja-Yoga, by Swami Vivekananda. An excellent elementary study of Hindu mysticism. His Bhakti-Yoga is also good.
The Shiva Samhita. An account of various physical means of assisting the discipline of initiation. A famous Hindu treatise on certain physical practices.
The Hathayoga Pradipika. Similar to the Shiva Samhita.
The Aphorisms of Patanjali. A valuable collection of precepts pertaining to mystical attainment.
The Sword of Song. A study of Christian theology and ethics, with a statement and solution of the deepest philosophical problems. Also contains the best account extant of Buddhism, compared with modern science.
The Book of the Dead. A collection of Egyptian magical rituals.
Dogme et Rituel de la Haute Magie, by Eliphas Levi. The best general textbook of magical theory and practice for beginners. Written in an easy popular style.
The Book of the Sacred Magic of Abramelin the Mage. The best exoteric account of the Great Work, with careful instructions in procedure. This Book influenced and helped the Master Therion more than any other.
The Goetia. The most intelligible of all the mediæval rituals of Evocation. Contains also the favourite Invocation of the Master Therion.
Erdmann's History of Philosophy. A compendious account of philosophy from the earliest times. Most valuable as a general education of the mind.
The Spiritual Guide of [Miguel de] Molinos. A simple manual of Christian Mysticism.
The Star in the West. (Captain Fuller). An introduction to the study of the Works of Aleister Crowley.
The Dhammapada. (S. B. E. Series [vol. X], Oxford University Press). The best of the Buddhist classics.
The Questions of King Milinda. (S. B. E. Series [vols. XXXV & XXXVI].) Technical points of Buddhist dogma, illustrated bydialogues.
Liber 777 vel Prolegomena Symbolica Ad Systemam Sceptico-Mysticæ Viæ Explicandæ, Fundamentum Hieroglyphicam Sanctissimorum Scientiæ Summæ. A complete Dictionary of the Correspondences of all magical elements, reprinted with extensive additions, making it the only standard comprehensive book of reference ever published. It is to the language of Occultism what Webster or Murray is to the English language.
Varieties of Religious Experience (William James). Valuable as showing the uniformity of mystical attainment.
Kabbala Denudata, von Rosenroth: also The Kabbalah Unveiled, by S.L. Mathers. The text of the Qabalah, with commentary. A good elementary introduction to the subject.
Konx Om Pax [by Aleister Crowley]. Four invaluable treatises and a preface on Mysticism and Magick.
The Pistis Sophia [translated by G.R.S. Mead or Violet McDermot]. An admirable introduction to the study of Gnosticism.
The Oracles of Zoroaster [Chaldæan Oracles]. An invaluable collection of precepts mystical and magical.
The Dream of Scipio, by Cicero. Excellent for its Vision and its Philosophy.
The Golden Verses of Pythagoras, by Fabre d'Olivet. An interesting study of the exoteric doctrines of this Master.
The Divine Pymander, by Hermes Trismegistus. Invaluable as bearing on the Gnostic Philosophy.
The Secret Symbols of the Rosicrucians, reprint of Franz Hartmann. An invaluable compendium.
Scrutinium Chymicum [Atalanta Fugiens]¸ by Michael Maier. One of the best treatises on alchemy.
Science and the Infinite, by Sidney Klein. One of the best essays written in recent years.
Two Essays on the Worship of Priapus [A Discourse on the Worship of Priapus &c. &c. &c.], by Richard Payne Knight [and Thomas Wright]. Invaluable to all students.
The Golden Bough, by J.G. Frazer. The textbook of Folk Lore. Invaluable to all students.
The Age of Reason, by Thomas Paine. Excellent, though elementary, as a corrective to superstition.
Rivers of Life, by General Forlong. An invaluable textbook of old systems of initiation.
Three Dialogues, by Bishop Berkeley. The Classic of Subjective Idealism.
Essays of David Hume. The Classic of Academic Scepticism.
First Principles by Herbert Spencer. The Classic of Agnosticism.
Prolegomena [to any future Metaphysics], by Immanuel Kant. The best introduction to Metaphysics.
The Canon [by William Stirling]. The best textbook of Applied Qabalah.
The Fourth Dimension, by [Charles] H. Hinton. The best essay on the subject.
The Essays of Thomas Henry Huxley. Masterpieces of philosophy, as of prose.
~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA, Appendix I: Literature Recommended to Aspirants#KEYS
650:Attention on Hypnagogic Imagery The most common strategy for inducing WILDs is to fall asleep while focusing on the hypnagogic imagery that accompanies sleep onset. Initially, you are likely to see relatively simple images, flashes of light, geometric patterns, and the like.
Gradually more complicated forms appear: faces, people, and finally entire scenes. 6
The following account of what the Russian philosopher P. D. Ouspensky called "half-dream states" provides a vivid example of what hypnagogic imagery can be like:
I am falling asleep. Golden dots, sparks and tiny stars appear and disappear before my eyes. These sparks and stars gradually merge into a golden net with diagonal meshes which moves slowly and regularly in rhythm with the beating of my heart, which I feel quite distinctly. The next moment the golden net is transformed into rows of brass helmets belonging to Roman soldiers marching along the street below. I hear their measured tread and watch them from the window of a high house in Galata, in Constantinople, in a narrow lane, one end of which leads to the old wharf and the Golden Horn with its ships and steamers and the minarets of Stamboul behind them. I hear their heavy measured tread, and see the sun shining on their helmets. Then suddenly I detach myself from the window sill on which I am lying, and in the same reclining position fly slowly over the lane, over the houses, and then over the Golden Horn in the direction of Stamboul. I smell the sea, feel the wind, the warm sun. This flying gives me a wonderfully pleasant sensation, and I cannot help opening my eyes. 7
Ouspensky's half-dream states developed out of a habit of observing the contents of his mind while falling asleep or in half-sleep after awakening from a dream. He notes that they were much easier to observe in the morning after awakening than before sleep at the beginning of the night and did not occur at all "without definite efforts." 8
Dr. Nathan Rapport, an American psychiatrist, cultivated an approach to lucid dreaming very similar to Ouspensky's: "While in bed awaiting sleep, the experimenter interrupts his thoughts every few minutes with an effort to recall the mental item vanishing before each intrusion that inquisitive attention." 9 This habit is continued sleep itself, with results like the following:
Brilliant lights flashed, and a myriad of sparkles twinkled from a magnificent cut glass chandelier. Interesting as any stage extravaganza were the many quaintly detailed figurines upon a mantel against the distant, paneled wall adorned in rococo.
At the right a merry group of beauties and gallants in the most elegant attire of Victorian England idled away a pleasant occasion. This scene continued for [a] period of I was not aware, before I discovered that it was not reality, but a mental picture and that I was viewing it. Instantly it became an incommunicably beautiful vision. It was with the greatest stealth that my vaguely awakened mind began to peep: for I knew that these glorious shows end abruptly because of such intrusions.
I thought, "Have I here one of those mind pictures that are without motion?" As if in reply, one of the young ladies gracefully waltzed about the room. She returned to the group and immobility, with a smile lighting her pretty face, which was turned over her shoulder toward me. The entire color scheme was unobtrusive despite the kaleidoscopic sparkles of the chandelier, the exquisite blues and creamy pinks of the rich settings and costumes. I felt that only my interest in dreams brought my notice to the tints - delicate, yet all alive as if with inner illumination. 10
Hypnagogic Imagery Technique
1. Relax completely
While lying in bed, gently close your eyes and relax your head, neck, back, arms, and legs. Completely let go of all muscular and mental tension, and breathe slowly and restfully. Enjoy the feeling of relaxation and let go of your thoughts, worries, and concerns. If you have just awakened from sleep, you are probably sufficiently relaxed.
Otherwise, you may use either the progressive relaxation exercise (page 33) or the 61-point relaxation exercise (page 34) to relax more deeply. Let everything wind down,
slower and slower, more and more relaxed, until your mind becomes as serene as the calmest sea.
2. Observe the visual images
Gently focus your attention on the visual images that will gradually appear before your mind's eye. Watch how the images begin and end. Try to observe the images as delicately as possible, allowing them to be passively reflected in your mind as they unfold. Do not attempt to hold onto the images, but instead just watch without attachment or desire for action. While doing this, try to take the perspective of a detached observer as much as possible. At first you will see a sequence of disconnected, fleeting patterns and images. The images will gradually develop into scenes that become more and more complex, finally joining into extended sequences.
3. Enter the dream
When the imagery becomes a moving, vivid scenario, you should allow yourself to be passively drawn into the dream world. Do not try to actively enter the dream scene,
but instead continue to take a detached interest in the imagery. Let your involvement with what is happening draw you into the dream. But be careful of too much involvement and too little attention. Don't forget that you are dreaming now!
Commentary
Probably the most difficult part of this technique to master is entering the dream at Step 3. The challenge is to develop a delicate vigilance, an unobtrusive observer perspective, from which you let yourself be drawn into the dream. As Paul Tholey has emphasized, "It is not desirable to want actively to enter into the scenery,
since such an intention as a rule causes the scenery to disappear." 11 A passive volition similar to that described in the section on autosuggestion in the previous chapter is required: in Tholey's words, "Instead of actively wanting to enter into the scenery, the subject should attempt to let himself be carried into it passively." 12 A Tibetan teacher advises a similar frame of mind: "While delicately observing the mind, lead it gently into the dream state, as though you were leading a child by the hand." 13
Another risk is that, once you have entered into the dream, the world can seem so realistic that it is easy to lose lucidity, as happened in the beginning of Rapport's WILD described above. As insurance in case this happens, Tholey recommends that you resolve to carry out a particular action in the dream, so that if you momentarily lose lucidity, you may remember your intention to carry out the action and thereby regain lucidity.
~ Stephen LaBerge, Exploring the World of Lucid Dreaming,#KEYS
651:Mental Education
OF ALL lines of education, mental education is the most widely known and practised, yet except in a few rare cases there are gaps which make it something very incomplete and in the end quite insufficient.
Generally speaking, schooling is considered to be all the mental education that is necessary. And when a child has been made to undergo, for a number of years, a methodical training which is more like cramming than true schooling, it is considered that whatever is necessary for his mental development has been done. Nothing of the kind. Even conceding that the training is given with due measure and discrimination and does not permanently damage the brain, it cannot impart to the human mind the faculties it needs to become a good and useful instrument. The schooling that is usually given can, at the most, serve as a system of gymnastics to increase the suppleness of the brain. From this standpoint, each branch of human learning represents a special kind of mental gymnastics, and the verbal formulations given to these various branches each constitute a special and well-defined language.
A true mental education, which will prepare man for a higher life, has five principal phases. Normally these phases follow one after another, but in exceptional individuals they may alternate or even proceed simultaneously. These five phases, in brief, are:
(1) Development of the power of concentration, the capacity of attention.
(2) Development of the capacities of expansion, widening, complexity and richness.
(3) Organisation of one's ideas around a central idea, a higher ideal or a supremely luminous idea that will serve as a guide in life.
(4) Thought-control, rejection of undesirable thoughts, to become able to think only what one wants and when one wants.
(5) Development of mental silence, perfect calm and a more and more total receptivity to inspirations coming from the higher regions of the being.
It is not possible to give here all the details concerning the methods to be employed in the application of these five phases of education to different individuals. Still, a few explanations on points of detail can be given.
Undeniably, what most impedes mental progress in children is the constant dispersion of their thoughts. Their thoughts flutter hither and thither like butterflies and they have to make a great effort to fix them. Yet this capacity is latent in them, for when you succeed in arousing their interest, they are capable of a good deal of attention. By his ingenuity, therefore, the educator will gradually help the child to become capable of a sustained effort of attention and a faculty of more and more complete absorption in the work in hand. All methods that can develop this faculty of attention from games to rewards are good and can all be utilised according to the need and the circumstances. But it is the psychological action that is most important and the sovereign method is to arouse in the child an interest in what you want to teach him, a liking for work, a will to progress. To love to learn is the most precious gift that one can give to a child: to love to learn always and everywhere, so that all circumstances, all happenings in life may be constantly renewed opportunities for learning more and always more.
For that, to attention and concentration should be added observation, precise recording and faithfulness of memory. This faculty of observation can be developed by varied and spontaneous exercises, making use of every opportunity that presents itself to keep the child's thought wakeful, alert and prompt. The growth of the understanding should be stressed much more than that of memory. One knows well only what one has understood. Things learnt by heart, mechanically, fade away little by little and finally disappear; what is understood is never forgotten. Moreover, you must never refuse to explain to a child the how and the why of things. If you cannot do it yourself, you must direct the child to those who are qualified to answer or point out to him some books that deal with the question. In this way you will progressively awaken in the child the taste for true study and the habit of making a persistent effort to know.
This will bring us quite naturally to the second phase of development in which the mind should be widened and enriched.
You will gradually show the child that everything can become an interesting subject for study if it is approached in the right way. The life of every day, of every moment, is the best school of all, varied, complex, full of unexpected experiences, problems to be solved, clear and striking examples and obvious consequences. It is so easy to arouse healthy curiosity in children, if you answer with intelligence and clarity the numerous questions they ask. An interesting reply to one readily brings others in its train and so the attentive child learns without effort much more than he usually does in the classroom. By a choice made with care and insight, you should also teach him to enjoy good reading-matter which is both instructive and attractive. Do not be afraid of anything that awakens and pleases his imagination; imagination develops the creative mental faculty and through it study becomes living and the mind develops in joy.
In order to increase the suppleness and comprehensiveness of his mind, one should see not only that he studies many varied topics, but above all that a single subject is approached in various ways, so that the child understands in a practical manner that there are many ways of facing the same intellectual problem, of considering it and solving it. This will remove all rigidity from his brain and at the same time it will make his thinking richer and more supple and prepare it for a more complex and comprehensive synthesis. In this way also the child will be imbued with the sense of the extreme relativity of mental learning and, little by little, an aspiration for a truer source of knowledge will awaken in him.
Indeed, as the child grows older and progresses in his studies, his mind too ripens and becomes more and more capable of forming general ideas, and with them almost always comes a need for certitude, for a knowledge that is stable enough to form the basis of a mental construction which will permit all the diverse and scattered and often contradictory ideas accumulated in his brain to be organised and put in order. This ordering is indeed very necessary if one is to avoid chaos in one's thoughts. All contradictions can be transformed into complements, but for that one must discover the higher idea that will have the power to bring them harmoniously together. It is always good to consider every problem from all possible standpoints so as to avoid partiality and exclusiveness; but if the thought is to be active and creative, it must, in every case, be the natural and logical synthesis of all the points of view adopted. And if you want to make the totality of your thoughts into a dynamic and constructive force, you must also take great care as to the choice of the central idea of your mental synthesis; for upon that will depend the value of this synthesis. The higher and larger the central idea and the more universal it is, rising above time and space, the more numerous and the more complex will be the ideas, notions and thoughts which it will be able to organise and harmonise.
It goes without saying that this work of organisation cannot be done once and for all. The mind, if it is to keep its vigour and youth, must progress constantly, revise its notions in the light of new knowledge, enlarge its frame-work to include fresh notions and constantly reclassify and reorganise its thoughts, so that each of them may find its true place in relation to the others and the whole remain harmonious and orderly.
All that has just been said concerns the speculative mind, the mind that learns. But learning is only one aspect of mental activity; the other, which is at least equally important, is the constructive faculty, the capacity to form and thus prepare action. This very important part of mental activity has rarely been the subject of any special study or discipline. Only those who want, for some reason, to exercise a strict control over their mental activities think of observing and disciplining this faculty of formation; and as soon as they try it, they have to face difficulties so great that they appear almost insurmountable.
And yet control over this formative activity of the mind is one of the most important aspects of self-education; one can say that without it no mental mastery is possible. As far as study is concerned, all ideas are acceptable and should be included in the synthesis, whose very function is to become more and more rich and complex; but where action is concerned, it is just the opposite. The ideas that are accepted for translation into action should be strictly controlled and only those that agree with the general trend of the central idea forming the basis of the mental synthesis should be permitted to express themselves in action. This means that every thought entering the mental consciousness should be set before the central idea; if it finds a logical place among the thoughts already grouped, it will be admitted into the synthesis; if not, it will be rejected so that it can have no influence on the action. This work of mental purification should be done very regularly in order to secure a complete control over one's actions.
For this purpose, it is good to set apart some time every day when one can quietly go over one's thoughts and put one's synthesis in order. Once the habit is acquired, you can maintain control over your thoughts even during work and action, allowing only those which are useful for what you are doing to come to the surface. Particularly, if you have continued to cultivate the power of concentration and attention, only the thoughts that are needed will be allowed to enter the active external consciousness and they then become all the more dynamic and effective. And if, in the intensity of concentration, it becomes necessary not to think at all, all mental vibration can be stilled and an almost total silence secured. In this silence one can gradually open to the higher regions of the mind and learn to record the inspirations that come from there.
But even before reaching this point, silence in itself is supremely useful, because in most people who have a somewhat developed and active mind, the mind is never at rest. During the day, its activity is kept under a certain control, but at night, during the sleep of the body, the control of the waking state is almost completely removed and the mind indulges in activities which are sometimes excessive and often incoherent. This creates a great stress which leads to fatigue and the diminution of the intellectual faculties.
The fact is that like all the other parts of the human being, the mind too needs rest and it will not have this rest unless we know how to provide it. The art of resting one's mind is something to be acquired. Changing one's mental activity is certainly one way of resting; but the greatest possible rest is silence. And as far as the mental faculties are concerned a few minutes passed in the calm of silence are a more effective rest than hours of sleep.
When one has learned to silence the mind at will and to concentrate it in receptive silence, then there will be no problem that cannot be solved, no mental difficulty whose solution cannot be found. When it is agitated, thought becomes confused and impotent; in an attentive tranquillity, the light can manifest itself and open up new horizons to man's capacity. Bulletin, November 1951
~ The Mother, On Education,#KEYS
652:One little picture in this book, the Magic Locket, was drawn by 'Miss Alice Havers.' I did not state this on the title-page, since it seemed only due, to the artist of all these (to my mind) wonderful pictures, that his name should stand there alone.
The descriptions, of Sunday as spent by children of the last generation, are quoted verbatim from a speech made to me by a child-friend and a letter written to me by a lady-friend.
The Chapters, headed 'Fairy Sylvie' and 'Bruno's Revenge,' are a reprint, with a few alterations, of a little fairy-tale which I wrote in the year 1867, at the request of the late Mrs. Gatty, for 'Aunt Judy's Magazine,' which she was then editing.
It was in 1874, I believe, that the idea first occurred to me of making it the nucleus of a longer story.
As the years went on, I jotted down, at odd moments, all sorts of odd ideas, and fragments of dialogue, that occurred to me--who knows how?--with a transitory suddenness that left me no choice but either to record them then and there, or to abandon them to oblivion. Sometimes one could trace to their source these random flashes of thought--as being suggested by the book one was reading, or struck out from the 'flint' of one's own mind by the 'steel' of a friend's chance remark but they had also a way of their own, of occurring, a propos of nothing --specimens of that hopelessly illogical phenomenon, 'an effect without a cause.' Such, for example, was the last line of 'The Hunting of the Snark,' which came into my head (as I have already related in 'The Theatre' for April, 1887) quite suddenly, during a solitary walk: and such, again, have been passages which occurred in dreams, and which I cannot trace to any antecedent cause whatever. There are at least two instances of such dream-suggestions in this book--one, my Lady's remark, 'it often runs in families, just as a love for pastry does', the other, Eric Lindon's badinage about having been in domestic service.
And thus it came to pass that I found myself at last in possession of a huge unwieldy mass of litterature--if the reader will kindly excuse the spelling --which only needed stringing together, upon the thread of a consecutive story, to constitute the book I hoped to write. Only! The task, at first, seemed absolutely hopeless, and gave me a far clearer idea, than I ever had before, of the meaning of the word 'chaos': and I think it must have been ten years, or more, before I had succeeded in classifying these odds-and-ends sufficiently to see what sort of a story they indicated: for the story had to grow out of the incidents, not the incidents out of the story I am telling all this, in no spirit of egoism, but because I really believe that some of my readers will be interested in these details of the 'genesis' of a book, which looks so simple and straight-forward a matter, when completed, that they might suppose it to have been written straight off, page by page, as one would write a letter, beginning at the beginning; and ending at the end.
It is, no doubt, possible to write a story in that way: and, if it be not vanity to say so, I believe that I could, myself,--if I were in the unfortunate position (for I do hold it to be a real misfortune) of being obliged to produce a given amount of fiction in a given time,--that I could 'fulfil my task,' and produce my 'tale of bricks,' as other slaves have done. One thing, at any rate, I could guarantee as to the story so produced--that it should be utterly commonplace, should contain no new ideas whatever, and should be very very weary reading!
This species of literature has received the very appropriate name of 'padding' which might fitly be defined as 'that which all can write and none can read.' That the present volume contains no such writing I dare not avow: sometimes, in order to bring a picture into its proper place, it has been necessary to eke out a page with two or three extra lines : but I can honestly say I have put in no more than I was absolutely compelled to do.
My readers may perhaps like to amuse themselves by trying to detect, in a given passage, the one piece of 'padding' it contains. While arranging the 'slips' into pages, I found that the passage was 3 lines too short. I supplied the deficiency, not by interpolating a word here and a word there, but by writing in 3 consecutive lines. Now can my readers guess which they are?
A harder puzzle if a harder be desired would be to determine, as to the Gardener's Song, in which cases (if any) the stanza was adapted to the surrounding text, and in which (if any) the text was adapted to the stanza.
Perhaps the hardest thing in all literature--at least I have found it so: by no voluntary effort can I accomplish it: I have to take it as it come's is to write anything original. And perhaps the easiest is, when once an original line has been struck out, to follow it up, and to write any amount more to the same tune. I do not know if 'Alice in Wonderland' was an original story--I was, at least, no conscious imitator in writing it--but I do know that, since it came out, something like a dozen storybooks have appeared, on identically the same pattern. The path I timidly explored believing myself to be 'the first that ever burst into that silent sea'--is now a beaten high-road: all the way-side flowers have long ago been trampled into the dust: and it would be courting disaster for me to attempt that style again.
Hence it is that, in 'Sylvie and Bruno,' I have striven with I know not what success to strike out yet another new path: be it bad or good, it is the best I can do. It is written, not for money, and not for fame, but in the hope of supplying, for the children whom I love, some thoughts that may suit those hours of innocent merriment which are the very life of Childhood; and also in the hope of suggesting, to them and to others, some thoughts that may prove, I would fain hope, not wholly out of harmony with the graver cadences of Life.
If I have not already exhausted the patience of my readers, I would like to seize this opportunity perhaps the last I shall have of addressing so many friends at once of putting on record some ideas that have occurred to me, as to books desirable to be written--which I should much like to attempt, but may not ever have the time or power to carry through--in the hope that, if I should fail (and the years are gliding away very fast) to finish the task I have set myself, other hands may take it up.
First, a Child's Bible. The only real essentials of this would be, carefully selected passages, suitable for a child's reading, and pictures. One principle of selection, which I would adopt, would be that Religion should be put before a child as a revelation of love--no need to pain and puzzle the young mind with the history of crime and punishment. (On such a principle I should, for example, omit the history of the Flood.) The supplying of the pictures would involve no great difficulty: no new ones would be needed : hundreds of excellent pictures already exist, the copyright of which has long ago expired, and which simply need photo-zincography, or some similar process, for their successful reproduction. The book should be handy in size with a pretty attractive looking cover--in a clear legible type--and, above all, with abundance of pictures, pictures, pictures!
Secondly, a book of pieces selected from the Bible--not single texts, but passages of from 10 to 20 verses each--to be committed to memory. Such passages would be found useful, to repeat to one's self and to ponder over, on many occasions when reading is difficult, if not impossible: for instance, when lying awake at night--on a railway-journey --when taking a solitary walk-in old age, when eyesight is failing or wholly lost--and, best of all, when illness, while incapacitating us for reading or any other occupation, condemns us to lie awake through many weary silent hours: at such a time how keenly one may realise the truth of David's rapturous cry "O how sweet are thy words unto my throat: yea, sweeter than honey unto my mouth!"
I have said 'passages,' rather than single texts, because we have no means of recalling single texts: memory needs links, and here are none: one may have a hundred texts stored in the memory, and not be able to recall, at will, more than half-a-dozen--and those by mere chance: whereas, once get hold of any portion of a chapter that has been committed to memory, and the whole can be recovered: all hangs together.
Thirdly, a collection of passages, both prose and verse, from books other than the Bible. There is not perhaps much, in what is called 'un-inspired' literature (a misnomer, I hold: if Shakespeare was not inspired, one may well doubt if any man ever was), that will bear the process of being pondered over, a hundred times: still there are such passages--enough, I think, to make a goodly store for the memory.
These two books of sacred, and secular, passages for memory--will serve other good purposes besides merely occupying vacant hours: they will help to keep at bay many anxious thoughts, worrying thoughts, uncharitable thoughts, unholy thoughts. Let me say this, in better words than my own, by copying a passage from that most interesting book, Robertson's Lectures on the Epistles to the Corinthians, Lecture XLIX. "If a man finds himself haunted by evil desires and unholy images, which will generally be at periodical hours, let him commit to memory passages of Scripture, or passages from the best writers in verse or prose. Let him store his mind with these, as safeguards to repeat when he lies awake in some restless night, or when despairing imaginations, or gloomy, suicidal thoughts, beset him. Let these be to him the sword, turning everywhere to keep the way of the Garden of Life from the intrusion of profaner footsteps."
Fourthly, a "Shakespeare" for girls: that is, an edition in which everything, not suitable for the perusal of girls of (say) from 10 to 17, should be omitted. Few children under 10 would be likely to understand or enjoy the greatest of poets: and those, who have passed out of girlhood, may safely be left to read Shakespeare, in any edition, 'expurgated' or not, that they may prefer: but it seems a pity that so many children, in the intermediate stage, should be debarred from a great pleasure for want of an edition suitable to them. Neither Bowdler's, Chambers's, Brandram's, nor Cundell's 'Boudoir' Shakespeare, seems to me to meet the want: they are not sufficiently 'expurgated.' Bowdler's is the most extraordinary of all: looking through it, I am filled with a deep sense of wonder, considering what he has left in, that he should have cut anything out! Besides relentlessly erasing all that is unsuitable on the score of reverence or decency, I should be inclined to omit also all that seems too difficult, or not likely to interest young readers. The resulting book might be slightly fragmentary: but it would be a real treasure to all British maidens who have any taste for poetry.
If it be needful to apologize to any one for the new departure I have taken in this story--by introducing, along with what will, I hope, prove to be acceptable nonsense for children, some of the graver thoughts of human life--it must be to one who has learned the Art of keeping such thoughts wholly at a distance in hours of mirth and careless ease. To him such a mixture will seem, no doubt, ill-judged and repulsive. And that such an Art exists I do not dispute: with youth, good health, and sufficient money, it seems quite possible to lead, for years together, a life of unmixed gaiety--with the exception of one solemn fact, with which we are liable to be confronted at any moment, even in the midst of the most brilliant company or the most sparkling entertainment. A man may fix his own times for admitting serious thought, for attending public worship, for prayer, for reading the Bible: all such matters he can defer to that 'convenient season', which is so apt never to occur at all: but he cannot defer, for one single moment, the necessity of attending to a message, which may come before he has finished reading this page,' this night shalt thy soul be required of thee.'
The ever-present sense of this grim possibility has been, in all ages, 1 an incubus that men have striven to shake off. Few more interesting subjects of enquiry could be found, by a student of history, than the various weapons that have been used against this shadowy foe. Saddest of all must have been the thoughts of those who saw indeed an existence beyond the grave, but an existence far more terrible than annihilation--an existence as filmy, impalpable, all but invisible spectres, drifting about, through endless ages, in a world of shadows, with nothing to do, nothing to hope for, nothing to love! In the midst of the gay verses of that genial 'bon vivant' Horace, there stands one dreary word whose utter sadness goes to one's heart. It is the word 'exilium' in the well-known passage
Omnes eodem cogimur, omnium
Versatur urna serius ocius
Sors exitura et nos in aeternum
Exilium impositura cymbae.
Yes, to him this present life--spite of all its weariness and all its sorrow--was the only life worth having: all else was 'exile'! Does it not seem almost incredible that one, holding such a creed, should ever have smiled?
And many in this day, I fear, even though believing in an existence beyond the grave far more real than Horace ever dreamed of, yet regard it as a sort of 'exile' from all the joys of life, and so adopt Horace's theory, and say 'let us eat and drink, for to-morrow we die.'
We go to entertainments, such as the theatre--I say 'we', for I also go to the play, whenever I get a chance of seeing a really good one and keep at arm's length, if possible, the thought that we may not return alive. Yet how do you know--dear friend, whose patience has carried you through this garrulous preface that it may not be your lot, when mirth is fastest and most furious, to feel the sharp pang, or the deadly faintness, which heralds the final crisis--to see, with vague wonder, anxious friends bending over you to hear their troubled whispers perhaps yourself to shape the question, with trembling lips, "Is it serious?", and to be told "Yes: the end is near" (and oh, how different all Life will look when those words are said!)--how do you know, I say, that all this may not happen to you, this night?
And dare you, knowing this, say to yourself "Well, perhaps it is an immoral play: perhaps the situations are a little too 'risky', the dialogue a little too strong, the 'business' a little too suggestive.
I don't say that conscience is quite easy: but the piece is so clever, I must see it this once! I'll begin a stricter life to-morrow." To-morrow, and to-morrow, and tomorrow!
"Who sins in hope, who, sinning, says,
'Sorrow for sin God's judgement stays!'
Against God's Spirit he lies; quite stops Mercy with insult; dares, and drops,
Like a scorch'd fly, that spins in vain
Upon the axis of its pain,
Then takes its doom, to limp and crawl,
Blind and forgot, from fall to fall."
Let me pause for a moment to say that I believe this thought, of the possibility of death--if calmly realised, and steadily faced would be one of the best possible tests as to our going to any scene of amusement being right or wrong. If the thought of sudden death acquires, for you, a special horror when imagined as happening in a theatre, then be very sure the theatre is harmful for you, however harmless it may be for others; and that you are incurring a deadly peril in going. Be sure the safest rule is that we should not dare to live in any scene in which we dare not die.
But, once realise what the true object is in life--that it is not pleasure, not knowledge, not even fame itself, 'that last infirmity of noble minds'--but that it is the development of character, the rising to a higher, nobler, purer standard, the building-up of the perfect Man--and then, so long as we feel that this is going on, and will (we trust) go on for evermore, death has for us no terror; it is not a shadow, but a light; not an end, but a beginning!
One other matter may perhaps seem to call for apology--that I should have treated with such entire want of sympathy the British passion for 'Sport', which no doubt has been in by-gone days, and is still, in some forms of it, an excellent school for hardihood and for coolness in moments of danger.
But I am not entirely without sympathy for genuine 'Sport': I can heartily admire the courage of the man who, with severe bodily toil, and at the risk of his life, hunts down some 'man-eating' tiger: and I can heartily sympathize with him when he exults in the glorious excitement of the chase and the hand-to-hand struggle with the monster brought to bay. But I can but look with deep wonder and sorrow on the hunter who, at his ease and in safety, can find pleasure in what involves, for some defenceless creature, wild terror and a death of agony: deeper, if the hunter be one who has pledged himself to preach to men the Religion of universal Love: deepest of all, if it be one of those 'tender and delicate' beings, whose very name serves as a symbol of Love--'thy love to me was wonderful, passing the love of women'--whose mission here is surely to help and comfort all that are in pain or sorrow!
'Farewell, farewell! but this I tell
To thee, thou Wedding-Guest!
He prayeth well, who loveth well
Both man and bird and beast.
He prayeth best, who loveth best
All things both great and small;
For the dear God who loveth us,
He made and loveth all.' ~ Lewis Carroll, Sylvie and Bruno,#KEYS
653:MR. CHOUDHURY: "How can one see God?"
MASTER: "Not with these eyes. God gives one divine eyes; and only then can one behold Him. God gave Arjuna divine eyes so that he might see His Universal Form. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, 1.08 - THE MASTERS BIRTHDAY CELEBRATION AT DAKSHINESWAR,#KEYS
654:A DEVOTEE: "How can one realize God?"
MASTER: "Through that kind of love. But one must force one's demand on God. One should be able to say: 'O God, wilt Thou not reveal Thyself to me? I will cut my throat with a knife.' This is the tamas of bhakti."
DEVOTEE: "Can one see God?"
MASTER: "Yes, surely. One can see both aspects of God-God with form and without form. One can see God with form, the Embodiment of Spirit. Again, God can be directly perceived in a man with a tangible form. Seeing an Incarnation of God is the same as seeing God Himself. God is born on earth as man in every age." ~ Sri Ramakrishna, The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, 1.08 - THE MASTERS BIRTHDAY CELEBRATION AT DAKSHINESWAR,#KEYS
655:A BRAHMO DEVOTEE: "How can one realize God?"
MASTER: "By directing your love to Him and constantly reasoning that God alone is real and the world illusory. The Awattha tree alone is permanent; its fruit is transitory." ~ Sri Ramakrishna, The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, 1.10 - THE MASTER WITH THE BRAHMO DEVOTEES (II),#KEYS
656:VIJAY: "How can one see God?"
MASTER: "One cannot see God without purity of heart. Through attachment to 'woman and gold' the mind has become stained-covered with dirt, as it were. A magnet cannot attract a needle if the needle is covered with mud. Wash away the mud and the magnet will draw it. Likewise, the dirt of the mind can be washed away with the tears of our eyes. This stain is removed if one sheds tears of repentance and says, 'O God, I shall never again do such a thing.' Thereupon God, who is like the magnet, draws to Himself the mind, which is like the needle. Then the devotee goes into samdhi and obtains the vision of God. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, 1.07 - THE MASTER AND VIJAY GOSWAMI,#KEYS
657:(To the devotees) "One cannot be spiritual as long as one has shame, hatred, or fear.
Great will be the joy today. But those fools who will not sing or dance, mad with God's name, will never attain God. How can one feel any shame or fear when the names of God are sung? Now sing, all of you." ~ Sri Ramakrishna, The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, 1.08 - THE MASTERS BIRTHDAY CELEBRATION AT DAKSHINESWAR,#KEYS
*** WISDOM TROVE ***
1:One picture is worth 1,000 denials. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove 2:Monday is an awful way to spend 1/7 of your life. ~ steven-wright, @wisdomtrove 3:If you can't sell to 1 in 1000, why market to a million? ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove 4:If you can’t sell to 1 in 1000, why market to a million? ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove 5:There are 1,000 lessons in defeat. But only one in victory. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove 6:A rose on time is more valuable than a $1,000 gift that's too late. ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove 7:Rule No.1: Never lose money. Rule No.2: Never forget rule No.1. ~ warren-buffet, @wisdomtrove 8:Genius defined: of inspiration 1% percent, of perspiration, 99%. ~ thomas-edison, @wisdomtrove 9:Two rules: 1. Preserve the principal 2. When in doubt, see Rule 10:Each week set 1 day aside to do something you've always wanted to do. ~ denis-waitley, @wisdomtrove 11:I'm getting so old my insurance company sends me 1/2 a calendar! ~ rodney-dangerfield, @wisdomtrove 12:There is no Master but the Master,” he said, “and QT-1 is his prophet. ~ isaac-asimov, @wisdomtrove 13:There are three kinds of people: 1. Innovators. 2. Imitators. 3. Idiots. ~ warren-buffet, @wisdomtrove 14:If 4 out of 5 people SUFFER from diarrhea…does that mean that 1 enjoys it? ~ george-carlin, @wisdomtrove 15:OLD: Be No.1 or No.2 in Your Market. NEW: Find a Niche, Create Something New. ~ tom-peters, @wisdomtrove 16:Reality is the 17:There are only two types of speakers in the world. 1. The nervous and 2. Liars. ~ mark-twain, @wisdomtrove 18:God presents the Sabbath rest as a shelter we can enter. (Hebrews 4:1-11) ~ charles-r-swindoll, @wisdomtrove 19:Human beings are about 1,000 times dumber and meaner than they think they are. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove 20:It is better to let 100 criminals go free than to imprison 1 innocent man. ~ benjamin-franklin, @wisdomtrove 21:Happy Birthday to You by Don Meyer, Ph.D., www.huffingtonpost.com. October 1, 2013. ~ steven-wright, @wisdomtrove 22:One percent improvement in 1,000 things is better than 1,000% improvement in one thing. ~ tom-peters, @wisdomtrove 23:You can't be great if you don't feel great. Make exceptional health your 24:People seem to think there's a magic formula to writing, i just write 1 word at a time. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove 25:Success is the study of the obvious. Everyone should take Obvious 1 and Obvious 2 in school. ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove 26:Any sufficiently crisp question can be answered by a single binary digit-0 or 1, yes or no. ~ carl-sagan, @wisdomtrove 27:2-in-1 is a stupid term, because 1 is not big enough to hold 2. That's why 2 was created. ~ mitch-hedberg, @wisdomtrove 28:Fictional character: Lorelei Lee. "Gentlemen Prefer Blondes", www.imdb.com. July 1, 1953. ~ marilyn-monroe, @wisdomtrove 29:I don't look to jump over 7-foot bars: I look around for 1-foot bars that I can step over. ~ warren-buffet, @wisdomtrove 30:On Non-Violent Islamic Extremism (1/3) by Elham Manea, www.huffingtonpost.com. October 9, 2014. ~ sam-harris, @wisdomtrove 31:Day 1 - Still tired from the move. Day 2 - Everybody talks to me like I'm an idiot. ~ steven-wright, @wisdomtrove 32:The Films of Barbra Streisand. Book by Christopher Nickens and Karen Swenson, October 1, 2000. ~ marilyn-monroe, @wisdomtrove 33:I kept a diary right after I was born. Day 1: Tired from the move. Day 2: Everyone thinks I'm an idiot. ~ steven-wright, @wisdomtrove 34:It comes from saying no to 1,000 things to make sure we don't get on the wrong track or try to do too much. ~ steve-jobs, @wisdomtrove 35:One is given strength to bear what happens to one, but not the 100 and 1 different things that might happen. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove 36:1 Peter 5 - Be well balanced because Satan & 37:They just elected me Mis Phonograph Record of 1966. They discovered my measurements were 33 1/2, 45, 78! ~ phyllis-diller, @wisdomtrove 38:In every day, there are 1,440 minutes. That means we have 1,440 daily opportunities to make a positive impact. ~ les-brown, @wisdomtrove 39:That is the first thing I know for sure: (1.) If the questions don't make sense, neither will the answers. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove 40:The two greatest strokes of luck that can happen to a painter are (1) to be Spanish, (2) to be called Dali ~ salvador-dali, @wisdomtrove 41:I do not fear the man who practices 1,000 kicks one time each. I fear the man who practices 1 kick 1,000 times. ~ bruce-lee, @wisdomtrove 42:Practice Golden-Rule 1 of Management in everything you do. Manage others the way you would like to be managed. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove 43:$1,000,000 in the bank isn't the fantasy. The fantasy is the lifestyle of complete freedom it supposedly allows. ~ tim-ferris, @wisdomtrove 44:Success Recipe: 2 cups faith, 2 cups love, 1 cup hard work, 1 cup persistence, 1 tbsp vision and a dash of swagger. ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove 45:Every minute you spend in planning saves 10 minutes in execution; this gives you a 1,000 percent Return on Energy! ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove 46:I joined gamblers anon., they gave me 2 to 1 I wouldn't make it! I joined AA, there was a two drink minimum! ~ rodney-dangerfield, @wisdomtrove 47:How (and why) position-less lineups have taken over the NBA playoffs by Ian McMahan, www.theguardian.com. May 1, 2018. ~ john-wooden, @wisdomtrove 48:The three most difficult things in life are: 1. To keep a secret. 2. To forget an injury. 3. To make good use of leisure. ~ bruce-lee, @wisdomtrove 49:On Being Blonde: Wit and Wisdom from the World's Most Infamous Blondes. Book by Paula Munier, p. 67, September 1, 2004. ~ erma-bombeck, @wisdomtrove 50:Believe the hype: Yankees catcher Gary Sanchez might be the real deal by DJ Gallo, www.theguardian.com. September 1, 2016. ~ steven-wright, @wisdomtrove 51:Getting things done requires two basic components: defining (1) what done means (outcome) and (2) what doing looks like (action). ~ david-allen, @wisdomtrove 52:We can discover this meaning in life in three different ways: 1. by doing a deed; 2. by experiencing a value; and 3. by suffering. ~ viktor-frankl, @wisdomtrove 53:A googolplex is precisely as far from infinity as is the number 1... no matter what number you have in mind, infinity is larger still. ~ carl-sagan, @wisdomtrove 54:One glance at a book and you hear the voice of another person, perhaps someone dead for 1,000 years. To read is to voyage through time. ~ carl-sagan, @wisdomtrove 55:The intelligent minority of this world will mark 1 January 2001 as the real beginning of the 21st century and the Third Millennium. ~ arthur-c-carke, @wisdomtrove 56:I asked my wife, & 57:Science, ever since the time of the Arabs, has had two functions: (1) to enable us to know things, and (2) to enable us to do things. ~ bertrand-russell, @wisdomtrove 58:According to the best research, less than 3% of Americans have written goals, and less than 1% review and rewrite their goals on a daily basis. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove 59:Therefore encourage (admonish, exhort) one another and edify (strengthen and build up) one another, just as you are doing. 1 Thessalonians 5:11 ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove 60:If someone gives you $1,000,000 you'd better become a millionaire so you can keep the money. Success doesn't want to hang around incompetent people. ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove 61:Principle 62:.. I can't eat spaghetti, there's too many of them. No matter how hungry I am, 1,000 of something is too many. I'll have 1,000 pieces of noodles. ~ mitch-hedberg, @wisdomtrove 63:How can a single human cell measuring 1/1,000 of an inch in diameter contain instructions within its DNA that would fill 1,000 books of 600 pages each? ~ eckhart-tolle, @wisdomtrove 64:The number of possible combinations of 100 billion neurons firing or not is approximately 10 to the millionth power, or 1 followed by a million zeros, in ~ rick-hanson, @wisdomtrove 65:New ideas pass through three periods: 1) It can't be done. 2) It probably can be done, but it's not worth doing. 3) I knew it was a good idea all along! ~ arthur-c-carke, @wisdomtrove 66:PRINCIPLE 1 Don’t criticize, condemn or complain. PRINCIPLE 2 Give honest and sincere appreciation. PRINCIPLE 3 Arouse in the other person an eager want. ~ dale-carnegie, @wisdomtrove 67:A 4th Course of Chicken Soup for the Soul: More Stories to Open the Heart and Rekindle the Spirit. Book by Jack Canfield (p. 188), September 1, 2012. ~ orison-swett-marden, @wisdomtrove 68:A typical agent in New York gets 400 query letters a month. Of those, they might ask to read 3-4 manuscripts, and of those, they might ask to represent 1. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove 69:I’ve discovered that the greatest challenges in defining your work are (1) to think about what you’re doing and (2) to do something about what you’re thinking. ~ david-allen, @wisdomtrove 70:All tours are filled with humiliation. My publisher once hired a private jet to fly me to a venue where 1,000 people were waiting. It almost bankrupted him. ~ alain-de-botton, @wisdomtrove 71:I don't care if 1 is prime or not, if 2 is prime or not, if 3 is prime or not. All I care is that there are more stars in the heavens than primes in the earth. ~ giordano-bruno, @wisdomtrove 72:So, then, what is style? There are two chief aspects of any piece of writing: 1) what you say and 2) how you say it. The former is "content" and the latter is "style." ~ isaac-asimov, @wisdomtrove 73:All the interests of my reason, speculative as well as practical, combine in the three following questions: 1. What can I know? 2. What ought I to do? 3. What may I hope? ~ immanuel-kant, @wisdomtrove 74:Momentum is a fragile force. Its worst enemy: procrastination. Its best friend: a deadline (think Election Day). Implication no. 1 (and there is no no. 2): Get to work! NOW! ~ tom-peters, @wisdomtrove 75:The writer must be four people: 1) The nut, the obsede 2) The moron 3) The stylist 4) The critic. 1 supplies the material; 2 lets it come out; 3 is taste; 4 is intelligence. ~ susan-sontag, @wisdomtrove 76:It is intelligent to ask two questions: (1) Is it possible? (2) Can I do it?. But it is unintelligent to ask these questions: (1) Is it real? (2) Has my neighbor done it? ~ soren-kierkegaard, @wisdomtrove 77:In Calcutta alone, we have given more than 1,000 children in adoption. I cannot calculate how many babies we get a year. But we never refuse anybody. Everybody is most welcome. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove 78:The key to having more time is doing less, and there are two paths to get there, both of which should be used together: (1) Define a short to-do list and (2) define a not-to-do list. ~ tim-ferris, @wisdomtrove 79:I'm used to writing songs and songs-I can fill em up with symbolism and metaphors. When you write a book (Chronicles, Vol. 1), you gotta tell the truth, and it can't be misinterpreted. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove 80:Surveys show that the 81:People who are crucified with Christ have three distinct marks: 1. they are facing only one direction, 2. they can never turn back, and 3. they no longer have plans of their own. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove 82:From my close observation of writers... they fall into two groups: 1) those who bleed copiously and visibly at any bad review, and 2) those who bleed copiously and secretly at any bad review. ~ isaac-asimov, @wisdomtrove 83:I have a map of the United States... Actual size. It says, & 84:The verb & 85:My life is ... a mystery which I do not attempt to really understand, as though 1 were led by the hand in a night where I see nothing, but can fully depend on the love and protection of Him who guides me. ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove 86:We may distinguish six kinds of terrain, to wit: (1) Accessible ground; (2) entangling ground; (3) temporising ground; (4) narrow passes; (5) precipitous heights; (6) positions at a great distance from the enemy. ~ sun-tzu, @wisdomtrove 87:People go through four stages before any revolutionary development: 1. It's nonsense, don't waste my time. 2. It's interesting, but not important. 3. I always said it was a good idea. 4. I thought of it first. ~ arthur-c-carke, @wisdomtrove 88:Plurality of languages: [... ] It is crucial 1. that there are many languages and that they differ not only in vocabulary, but also in grammar, and so in mode of thought and 2. that all languages are learnable. ~ hannah-arendt, @wisdomtrove 89:It is written: ‘They have become rich in all virtues’ (1 Cor. 1:5). Truly, this cannot happen unless they first become poor in all things. Whoever desires to be given everything, must first give everything away. ~ meister-eckhart, @wisdomtrove 90:Rules for Self Discovery: 1. What we want most; 2. What we think about most; 3. How we use our money; 4. What we do with our leisure time; 5. The company we enjoy; 6. Who and what we admire; 7. What we laugh at. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove 91:And [we hope to sell] the clean fuels to other airlines. I mean, the exciting thing about the breakthrough with clean fuels for the airline industry is there's only 1,700 pumps in the world that fill up the airlines. ~ richard-branson, @wisdomtrove 92:In a Nutshell - Fundamental Techniques In Handling People; Principle 1 - Don't criticize, condemn or complain; Principle 2 - Give honest and sincere appreciation; Principle 3 - Arouse in the other person an eager want. ~ dale-carnegie, @wisdomtrove 93:Every revolutionary idea seems to evoke three stages of reaction. They may be summed up by the phrases: 1- It's completely impossible. 2- It's possible, but it's not worth doing. 3- I said it was a good idea all along. ~ arthur-c-carke, @wisdomtrove 94:I would push purchasing power - you push out $1,000 of purchasing to those people, it's going to get - it's going to get spent. And it needs to be spent. They need it. And it should come, to some extent, from guys like me. ~ warren-buffet, @wisdomtrove 95:There [are] just two things I’d need to find out everything I want to know about everyone: 1) Let me see them drive; 2) let me hear them talk about marriage … That’s going to tell me exactly your relationship to the world. ~ jerry-seinfeld, @wisdomtrove 96:The three requirements to make the capturing phase work: 1 Every open loop must be in your capture system and out of your head. 2 You must have as few capturing buckets as you can get by with. 3 You must empty them regularly. ~ david-allen, @wisdomtrove 97:To sum up: 1. The cosmos is a gigantic fly-wheel making 10,000 revolutions a minute. 2. Man is a sick fly taking a dizzy ride on it. 3. Religion is the theory that the wheel was designed and set spinning to give him the ride. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove 98:The crisis of physical hunger is essentially a crisis of faith. What or whom will you trust to meet your most basic needs? Will you trust the God who made human bodies, or will you seek your own way? (Deuteronomy 8:1-3) ~ charles-r-swindoll, @wisdomtrove 99:The education situation which most effectively promotes significant learning is one in which (1) threat to the self of the learner is reduced to a minimum and (2) differential perception of the field of experience is facilitated ~ carl-rogers, @wisdomtrove 100:When the president of the United States goes out at, you know, 8:00 o'clock in the morning and then his own party votes gets him 2 to 1 in the house, you know that somehow a message isn't getting out. It takes real leadership. ~ warren-buffet, @wisdomtrove 101:But Geology carries the day: it is like the pleasure of gambling, speculating, on first arriving, what the rocks may be; I often mentally cry out 3 to 1 Tertiary against primitive; but the latter have hitherto won all the bets. ~ charles-darwin, @wisdomtrove 102:At this point, when treasury bills, seven day treasury bills at 1/20th of one percent, it's not because people want to earn 1/20th of one percent, it's because they trust the fact the treasury will give it back to them next week. ~ warren-buffet, @wisdomtrove 103:Now an army is exposed to six several calamities, not arising from natural causes, 1 but from faults for which the general is responsible. These are: (1) Flight; (2) insubordination; (3) collapse; (4) ruin; (5) disorganisation; (6) rout. ~ sun-tzu, @wisdomtrove 104:I have asked the secretary of the treasury to report by April 1 on whether present tax laws may be stimulating in undue amounts the flow of American capital to the industrial countries abroad through special preferential treatment. ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove 105:Most life on Earth is microbes. we've only just scratched the surface of the microbial realm. Probably less than .1% of microbes have been classified let alone cultured or had their genes sequenced, so really that microbial realm is a mystery. ~ paul-davies, @wisdomtrove 106:I find it very difficult to think of mistakes; not that I don't make any but because I was brought up to look only at the good things in life ... As for what lost the most money, probably Virgin Cola. It is still No 1 in Bangladesh though. ~ richard-branson, @wisdomtrove 107:In the last 200 years the population of our planet has grown exponentially, at a rate of 1.9% per year. If it continued at this rate, with the population doubling every 40 years, by 2600 we would all be standing literally shoulder to shoulder. ~ stephen-hawking, @wisdomtrove 108:Physicists love this number not just because it is dimensionless, but also because it is a combination of three fundamental constants of nature. Why do these constants come together to make the particular number 1/137.036 and not some other number? ~ john-wheeler, @wisdomtrove 109:I want to make rockets 100 times, if not 1,000 times better. The ultimate objective is to make humanity a multiplanet species. Thirty years from now, there'll be a base on the moon and on Mars, and people will be going back and forth on SpaceX rockets. ~ elon-musk, @wisdomtrove 110:Some American delusions: 1) That there is no class-consciousness in the country. 2) That American coffee is good. 3) That Americans are business-like. 4) That Americans are highly-sexed and that redheads are more highly sexed than others. ~ william-somerset-maugham, @wisdomtrove 111:And it comes from saying no to 1,000 things to make sure we don't get on the wrong track or try to do too much. We're always thinking about new markets we could enter, but it's only by saying no that you can concentrate on the things that are really important. ~ steve-jobs, @wisdomtrove 112:When 40 billion of treasury bills are sold like, seven day treasury bills, at a yield of 1/20th of one percent, that means the whole country is basically at the point virtually, or a lot of the country is at the point of putting the money under the mattress. ~ warren-buffet, @wisdomtrove 113:Aside from your three most important tasks, there are always smaller tasks you need to complete each day. The trick is 1) not to let these smaller tasks take priority over your most important tasks, and 2) to do them in batches as much as possible to save time. ~ leo-babauta, @wisdomtrove 114:Diplomacy, n : 1. The patriotic art of lying for one's country. 2. The art of letting someone have your way. 3. The art of saying & 115:I saw soda pop for $1.20 a six pack. That price messes with your head. You start thinking you're gonna sell soda pop. Suddenly I've got packs of pop with me. "Looking to buy some pop? 50 cents a can. It's not refrigerated because this is a half-assed commitment!" ~ mitch-hedberg, @wisdomtrove 116:Principle 1: By setting limitations, we must choose the essential. So in everything you do, learn to set limitations. Principle 2: By choosing the essential, we create great impact with minimal resources. Always choose the essential to maximize your time and energy.' ~ leo-babauta, @wisdomtrove 117:soon I'll finish this 5th of Puerto Rican rum. in the morning I'll vomit and shower, drive back in, have a sandwich by 1 p.m., be back in my room by 2, stretched on the bed, waiting for the phone to ring, not answering, my holiday is an evasion, mt reasoning is not. ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove 118:& 119:f a species boasts many DNA copies, it is a success, and the species flourishes. From such a perspective, 1,000 copies are always better than a hundred copies. This is the essence of the Agricultural Revolution: the ability to keep more people alive under worse conditions. ~ yuval-noah-harari, @wisdomtrove 120:Accounting consequences do not influence our operating or capital-allocation decisions. When acquisition costs are similar, we much prefer to purchase $2 of earnings that is not reportable by us under standard accounting principles than to purchase $1 of earnings that is reportable. ~ warren-buffet, @wisdomtrove 121:The least-crowded channel for meeting high profile bloggers is in person. Email is the most difficult, the most crowded... I'm a top 1,000 blogger, not a top 100 blogger, and I get hundreds of pitches by email every week. Most of them I don't even see because my assistant declines them. ~ tim-ferris, @wisdomtrove 122:After long study and experience, I have come to the conclusion that (1) all religions are true; (2) all religions have some error in them; (3) all religions are almost as dear to me as my own Hinduism, in as much as all human beings should be as dear to one as one's own close relatives. ~ mahatma-gandhi, @wisdomtrove 123:In 2012 about 56 million people died throughout the world; 620,000 of them died due to human violence (war killed 120,000 people, and crime killed another 500,000). In contrast, 800,000 committed suicide, and 1.5 million died of diabetes.23 Sugar is now more dangerous than gunpowder. ~ yuval-noah-harari, @wisdomtrove 124:I am the One, and I see all. But the blind man in Apartment 1-A is blind in many ways, as are all human beings, even those with functioning eyes. They are blind to their folly, to their ignorance, to their history, to the future that they will make for themselves. A future born of self-loathing. ~ dean-koontz, @wisdomtrove 125:In what way is it truer and kinder not to need you approval? 1. You're free to do and say anthing you want without my interruptions or interjections. 2. I don't need to manipulate you. 3. I find my own approval and that's really what I've been looking for all along and I didn't even recognise it. ~ byron-katie, @wisdomtrove 126:Would your reply possibly be this? Well, it all depends on what my tax rate will be on the gain you're saying we're going to make. If the taxes are too high, I would rather leave the money in my savings account, earning a quarter of 1 percent. Only in Grover Norquist's imagination does such a response exist. ~ warren-buffet, @wisdomtrove 127:It's like pouring oil from one glass to another down a line - in the end, you don't have any oil left; it is all stuck to the inside of the glasses. This way, 1,000 dollars become 100 dollars by the time it reaches the people. Whereas if we get 10 dollars, we add our effort to it and the money multiplies. ~ mata-amritanandamayi, @wisdomtrove 128:People think focus means saying yes to the thing you've got to focus on. But that's not what it means at all. It means saying no to the hundred other good ideas that there are. You have to pick carefully. I'm actually as proud of the things we haven't done as the things I have done. Innovation is saying no to 1,000 things. ~ steve-jobs, @wisdomtrove 129:Somebody's buying these treasury bills at 1/20th of one percent. Consuming about $2 billion a day of goods and services beyond what we're producing. In other words, the rest of the world sends about $2 billion a day net of something.We got to send them something in return, don't we. So we send them little pieces of paper. ~ warren-buffet, @wisdomtrove 130:Imagine we could accelerate continuously at 1 g-what we're comfortable with on good old terra firma-to the midpoint of our voyage, and decelerate continuously at 1 g until we arrive at our destination. It would take a day to get to Mars, a week and a half to Pluto, a year to the Oort Cloud, and a few years to the nearest stars. ~ carl-sagan, @wisdomtrove 131:You know when a company wants to use letters in their phone number, but often they'll use too many letters? "Call 1-800-I-Really-Enjoy-Brand-New-Carpeting." Too many letters, man, must I dial them all? "Hello? Hold on, man, I'm only on & 132:In earlier years, a lesser effort produced literally dozens of comparable opportunities. It is difficult to be objective about the causes for such diminution of one's own productivity. Three factors that seem apparent are: (1) a somewhat changed market environment; (2) our increased size; and (3) substantially more competition. ~ warren-buffet, @wisdomtrove 133:Anybody who comes together in a large group and they all believe the same thing, they're going to generate a certain amount of power. The Bible says one puts 1,000 in flight, and two 10,000, and so on and so forth. And so even if me and somebody else got into agreement about something, we would have more power than each of us by ourselves. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove 134:We like everything instantaneous. We have the fruit of patience inside, but it is being worked to the outside. Sometimes God takes His time about bringing us our full deliverance. He uses the difficult period of waiting to stretch our faith and to let patience have her perfect work (see James 1:4 KJV). God’s timing is perfect. He is never late. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove 135:I always point people to the article & 136:You know what I never get with the limo? The tinted windows. Is that so people don't see you? Yeah, what a better way not to have people notice you than taking a thirty foot Cadillac with a TV antenna and a uniformed driver. How discreet. Nobody cares who's in the limo. You see a limo go by, you know it's either some rich jerk or fifty prom kids with $1.75 each. ~ jerry-seinfeld, @wisdomtrove 137:[K]eep in mind the big picture, the 1,000-foot view. See the impermanence of whatever is at issue, and the many causes and conditions that led to it. See the collateral damage - the suffering - that results when you cling to your desires and opinions or take things personally. Over the long haul, most of what we argue about with others really doesn't matter that much. ~ rick-hanson, @wisdomtrove 138:About 95% of people can be compared to ships without rudders. Subject to every shift of wind and tide, they're helplessly adrift. And while they fondly hope that they'll one day drift into a rich and successful port, you and I know that for every narrow harbor entrance, there are a 1,000 miles of rocky coastline. The chances against their drifting into port are 1,000 to one. ~ earl-nightingale, @wisdomtrove 139:There are two synergistic approaches for increasing productivity that are inversions of each other: 1. Limit tasks to the important to shorten work time (80/20). Shorten work time to limit tasks to the important (Parkinson's Law). The best solution is to use both together: Identify the few critical tasks that contribute most to income and schedule them with very short and clear deadlines. ~ tim-ferris, @wisdomtrove 140:The problem here is that a civilization that is 1,000 light years away doesn't know we exist. They don't know that we have radio telescopes here on Earth because they see Earth as it was 1,000 years ago. Nothing can travel faster than light, so however good their instruments they can't see in affect the future. So there is no particular reason they should be sending us messages at this time. ~ paul-davies, @wisdomtrove 141:Because you so often listen autobiographically, you tend to respond in one of four ways: 1. Evaluate: You either agree or disagree. Probe: You ask questions from your own frame of reference 2. Advise: You give counsel and solutions to problems based on your own experiences. 3. Interpret: You try to figure people out—explain their motives and behaviour—based on your own motives and behaviour. ~ stephen-r-covey, @wisdomtrove 142:I had created sufficient age when I started out January 1, 1953, and I said, that's enough. From that time on I thought of myself as being ageless and in radiant health, and I am. I haven't gotten younger, but I see no point in getting younger. I can get along just fine as I am, and if you have learned the lessons of the seasons of life before, you really have no wish to return to a prior season of life. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove 143:The structure of the human brain is enormously complex. It contains about 10 billion nerve cells (neurons), which are interlinked in a vast network through 1,000 billion junctions (synapses). The whole brain can be divided into subsections, or sub-networks, which communicate with each other in a network fashion. All this results in intricate patterns of intertwined webs, networks of nesting within larger networks. ~ fritjof-capra, @wisdomtrove 144:You could take all the gold that's ever been mined, and it would fill a cube 67 feet in each direction. For what that's worth at current gold prices, you could buy all - not some - all of the farmland in the United States. Plus, you could buy 10 Exxon Mobils, plus have $1 trillion of walking-around money. Or you could have a big cube of metal. Which would you take? Which is going to produce more value? ~ warren-buffet, @wisdomtrove 145:It's lonely at the top. Ninety-nine percent of people in the world are convinced they are incapable of achieving great things, so they aim for the mediocre. The level of competition is thus fiercest for "realistic" goals, paradoxically making them the most time-consuming and energy consuming. It is easier to raise $10,000,000 than it is $1,000,000. It is easier to pick up the one perfect 10 in the bar than the five 8s. ~ tim-ferris, @wisdomtrove 146:PRINCIPLE 1 The only way to get the best of an argument is to avoid it. PRINCIPLE 2 Show respect for the other person’s opinions. Never say, You’re wrong. PRINCIPLE 3 If you are wrong, admit it quickly and emphatically. PRINCIPLE 4 Begin in a friendly way. PRINCIPLE 5 Get the other person saying yes, yes immediately. PRINCIPLE 6 Let the other person do a great deal of the talking. PRINCIPLE 7 Let the other person feel that the idea ~ dale-carnegie, @wisdomtrove 147:I asked, What does a religion need to be like in order to save people?” They said, We are going to divide this question into a number of subquestions. Before we have come to conclusions on these we will not be able to give a reply to your question. The points for discussion will be the following. (1) Is religion anything? (2) Does salvation exist or not? (3) Is one religion more effective than another? (4) Do heaven and hell exist?” ~ emanuel-swedenborg, @wisdomtrove 148:IN A NUTSHELL SIX WAYS TO MAKE PEOPLE LIKE YOU PRINCIPLE 1 Become genuinely interested in other people. PRINCIPLE 2 Smile. PRINCIPLE 3 Remember that a person’s name is to that person the sweetest and most important sound in any language. PRINCIPLE 4 Be a good listener. Encourage others to talk about themselves. PRINCIPLE 5 Talk in terms of the other person’s interests. PRINCIPLE 6 Make the other person feel important—and do it sincerely. ~ dale-carnegie, @wisdomtrove 149:I've come up with a set of rules that describe our reactions to technologies: 1. Anything that is in the world when you’re born is normal and ordinary and is just a natural part of the way the world works. 2. Anything that's invented between when you’re fifteen and thirty-five is new and exciting and revolutionary and you can probably get a career in it. 3. Anything invented after you're thirty-five is against the natural order of things. ~ douglas-adams, @wisdomtrove 150:The difference between the best worker on computer hardware and the average may be 2 to 1, if you're lucky. With automobiles, maybe 2 to 1. But in software, it's at least 25 to 1. The difference between the average programmer and a great one is at least that. The secret of my success is that we have gone to exceptional lengths to hire the best people in the world. And when you're in a field where the dynamic range is 25 to 1, boy, does it pay off. ~ steve-jobs, @wisdomtrove 151:The Three Laws of Robotics: 1: A robot may not injure a human being or, through inaction, allow a human being to come to harm; 2: A robot must obey the orders given it by human beings except where such orders would conflict with the First Law; 3: A robot must protect its own existence as long as such protection does not conflict with the First or Second Law; The Zeroth Law: A robot may not harm humanity, or, by inaction, allow humanity to come to harm. ~ isaac-asimov, @wisdomtrove 152:The only footwear I need is an inexpensive pair of blue sneakers. They have soft fabric tops and soft rubber-like soles. I get them one size too large so I can wiggle my toes. I feel as free as though I were barefoot! And I can usually get 1,500 miles to a pair. I wear a pair of navy blue socks.There's a reason why I chose navy blue for my wearing apparel-it's a very practical color, doesn't show dirt, and the color blue does represent peace and spirituality. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove 153:Pay attention to your body and mindset throughout the day. Notice any tightness. When you do, do the following: 1. Visualize it dissipating. Just imagine the tightness floating out of you and into the air, dissolving into little bits and then being blown away by the breeze. 2. Go from tight to loose. 3. Breathe. Take in a deep, slow breath. Smile. This transforms everything. You can now approach any activity, any moment, with an attitude of relaxed enjoyment. ~ leo-babauta, @wisdomtrove 154:The sceptic ultimately undermines democracy (1) because he can see no significance in death and such things of a literal equality; (2) because he introduces different first principles, making debate impossible: and debate is the life of democracy; (3) because the fading of the images of sacred persons leaves a man too prone to be a respecter of earthly persons; (4) because there will be more, not less, respect for human rights if they can be treated as divine rights. ~ g-k-chesterton, @wisdomtrove 155:One hundred and fifty years ago the vacant lands of the West were opened to private use. One hundred years ago the Congress passed the Homestead Act, probably the single greatest stimulus to national development ever enacted. Under the impetus of that Act and other laws, more than 1.1 billion acres of the original public main have been transferred to private and non-federal public ownership. The 768 million acres remaining in federal ownership are a valuable national asset. ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove 156:The benefits of becoming fluent in a foreign tongue are as underestimated as the difficulty is overestimated. Thousands of theoretical linguists will disagree, but I know from research and personal experimentation with more than a dozen languages that (1) adults can learn languages much faster than children when constant 9-5 work is removed and that (2) it is possible to become conversationally fluent in any language in six months or less. At four hours per day, six months can be whittled down to less than three months. ~ tim-ferris, @wisdomtrove 157:For example: (1) As if governed by Newton's First Law of Motion, an institution will resist any change in its current direction; (2) Just as work expands to fill available time, corporate projects or acquisitions will materialize to soak up available funds; (3) Any business craving of the leader, however foolish, will be quickly supported by detailed rate-of-return and strategic studies prepared by his troops; and (4) The behavior of peer companies, whether they are expanding, acquiring, setting executive compensation or whatever, will be mindlessly imitated. ~ warren-buffet, @wisdomtrove 158:God did not create the strife between races, nor did He intend for it to be that way. Strife between races and ethnic groups comes from sin-and sin resides in the human heart. The Bible says, úWhat causes fights and quarrels among you? Donôt they come from your desires that battle within you? (James 4:1). When one group or one race claims it is superior to another, pride has taken control-and pride is a sin.Instead, God wants us to learn to accept each other and love each other-and this becomes possible, as we turn our lives over to Christ and allow Him to change us from within. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove 159:The lower the family income, the higher the probability that the mother must work. Today, 1 out of 5 of these working mothers has children under 3. Two out of 5 have children of school age. Among the remainder, about 50 percent have husbands who earn less than $5,000 a year-many of them much less. I believe they bear the heaviest burden of any group in our Nation. Where the mother is the sole support of the family, she often must face the hard choice of either accepting public assistance or taking a position at a pay rate which averages less than two-thirds of the pay rate for men. ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove 160:It was like time would stop, and the dancer would sort of step through some kind of portal and he wasn't doing anything different than he had ever done, 1,000 nights before, but everything would align. And all of a sudden, he would no longer appear to be merely human. He would be lit from within, and lit from below and all lit up on fire with divinity. And when this happened, back then, people knew it for what it was, you know, they called it by it's name. They would put their hands together and they would start to chant, "Allah, Allah, Allah, God God, God." That's God, you know. ~ elizabeth-gilbert, @wisdomtrove 161:Though methods play an important role in the early stage, the techniques should not be too mechanical, complex or restrictive. If we cling blindly to them, we shall eventually become bound by their limitations. Remember, you are expressing the techniques and not doing the techniques. If somebody attacks you, your response is not Technique No.1, Stance No. 2, Section 4, Paragraph 5. Instead you simply move in like sound and echo, without any deliberation. It is as though when I call you, you answer me, or when I throw you something, you catch it. It's as simple as that - no fuss, no mess. ~ bruce-lee, @wisdomtrove 162:In the 300 years of the crucifixion of Christ to the conversion of Emperor Constantine, polytheistic Roman emperors initiated no more than four general persecutions of Christians. Local administrators and governors incited some anti-Christian violence of their own. Still, if we combine all the victims of all these persecutions, it turns out that in these three centuries the polytheistic Romans killed no more than a few thousand Christians. In contrast, over the course, of the next 1,500 years, Christians slaughtered Christians by the millions, to defend slightly different interpretations of the religion of love and compassion. ~ yuval-noah-harari, @wisdomtrove 163:There is one God, in whom there is the Divine Trinity, and he is the Lord Jesus Christ. This can be briefly illustrated in the following way: It is a certain and established truth that God is one, and his essence cannot be divided; and also that there is a Trinity. Since God is One, and his essence cannot be divided, it follows that God is one Person. And since he is one Person, the Trinity is in that Person. It is clear that this Person is the Lord Jesus Christ from the fact that he was conceived from God the Father (Luke 1:34, 35), and thus as to his soul and life itself he is God. Therefore, as he himself said, "he and the Father are one." (John 10:30). ~ emanuel-swedenborg, @wisdomtrove 164:The methods I present here are all based on three key objectives: (1) capturing all the things that might need to get done or have usefulness for you—now, later, someday, big, little, or in between—in a logical and trusted system outside your head and off your mind; (2) directing yourself to make front-end decisions about all of the inputs you let into your life so that you will always have a workable inventory of next actions that you can implement or renegotiate in the moment; and (3) curating and coordinating all of that content, utilizing the recognition of the multiple levels of commitments with yourself and others you will have at play, at any point in time. ~ david-allen, @wisdomtrove 165:TEN GUIDEPOSTS FOR WHOLEHEARTED LIVING 1. Cultivating authenticity: letting go of what people think 2. Cultivating self-compassion: letting go of perfectionism 3. Cultivating a resilient spirit: letting go of numbing and powerlessness 4. Cultivating gratitude and joy: letting go of scarcity and fear of the dark 5. Cultivating intuition and trusting faith: letting go of the need for certainty 6. Cultivating creativity: letting go of comparison 7. Cultivating play and rest: letting go of exhaustion as a status symbol and productivity as self-worth 8. Cultivating calm and stillness: letting go of anxiety as a lifestyle 9. Cultivating meaningful work: letting go of self-doubt and supposed to 10. Cultivating laughter, song, and dance: letting go of being cool and always in control ~ brene-brown, @wisdomtrove 166:Even in the context of suffering—poverty, violence, human rights violations—not belonging in our families is still one of the most dangerous hurts. That’s because it has the power to break our heart, our spirit, and our sense of self-worth. It broke all three for me. And when those things break, there are only three outcomes, something I’ve borne witness to in my life and in my work: 1. You live in constant pain and seek relief by numbing it and/or inflicting it on others; 2. You deny your pain, and your denial ensures that you pass it on to those around you and down to your children; or 3. You find the courage to own the pain and develop a level of empathy and compassion for yourself and others that allows you to spot hurt in the world in a unique way. I certainly tried the first two. Only through sheer grace did I make my way to the third. ~ brene-brown, @wisdomtrove 167:Spirit, considered in terms of Universal Mind, may be thought of as (1) manifesting Ideation and Will; (2) forming ideative and creative ideas, mental images, pictures, or appearances by the exercise of Ideation and Will; (3) manifesting Law and Order, or Pure Logic, in its ideative, creative activities and manifestations; (4) manifesting its ideative, creative activities and manifestations that it may express consciousness, as otherwise it would be unconscious save only in its consciousness of its own existence; (5) manifesting constant change in its ideative and creative activities that consciousness may be maintained; (6) manifesting subconscious activities and energies, in various degrees, as well as those of actual consciousness; and (7) manifesting the activities of consciousness in order that it may express its "lifeness," for consciousness is the "lifeness" of Life. ~ william-walker-atkinson, @wisdomtrove 168:If we think in term of months, we had probably focus on immediate problems such as the turmoil in the Middle East, the refugee crisis in Europe and the slowing of the Chinese economy. If we think in terms of decades, then global warming, growing inequality and the disruption of the job market loom large. Yet if we take the really grand view of life, all other problems anddevelopments are overshadowed by three interlinked processes: 1. Science is converging on an all-encompassing dogma, which says that organisms are algorithms and life is data processing. 2. Intelligence is decoupling from consciousness. 3. Non-conscious but highly intelligent algorithms may soon know us better than we know ourselves. These three processes raise three key questions, which I hope will stick in your mind long after you have finished this book: 1. Are organisms really just algorithms, and is life really just data processing? 2. What’s more valuable – intelligence or consciousness? 3. What will happen to society, politics and daily life when non-conscious but highly intelligent algorithms know us better than we know ourselves? ~ yuval-noah-harari, @wisdomtrove *** NEWFULLDB 2.4M ***
1:Shonali Kabin - 1
~ Al Mahmud,#NFDB
2:1. 0 is a number. ~ Giuseppe Peano, #NFDB
3:#1 A Secret Wish ~ Barbara Freethy, #NFDB
4:1. Don't be boring. ~ Michael Bell, #NFDB
5:FIGURE 3.1 Stars ~ Stephen Hawking, #NFDB
6:Part 1
A Just Man ~ Victor Hugo,#NFDB
7:Soul brother number 1+1 ~ Ab Soul, #NFDB
8:eISBN: 978-1-4668-6783-3 ~ J R Ward, #NFDB
9:AMPOULES REMAINING: 1 ~ Blake Crouch, #NFDB
10:Chapter 1 Chapter 2 ~ David Baldacci, #NFDB
11:Une Statue (1)
~ Emile Verhaeren,#NFDB
12:= 1 is a mathematician. ~ Brahmagupta, #NFDB
13:1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 ~ Attica Locke, #NFDB
14:God [1] 21:3 Or tabernacle ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
15:İBRAHİM BAŞTUÖ (Doğ. 1 964 ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
16:ÖNDER KIZILKAYA (Do. 1 963 ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
17:YEAR 1: YEAR 2: ~ Rachel Ren e Russell, #NFDB
18:1. Shadow of Legends ~ G Norman Lippert, #NFDB
19:1 The Decembrists. ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky, #NFDB
20:Nov. 21 Colossians 3:1–4:18 ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
21:Unoshottorer Chhora - 1
~ Al Mahmud,#NFDB
22:1. Haz progresos graduales ~ Peter Thiel, #NFDB
23:Chanson De Fou (1)
~ Emile Verhaeren,#NFDB
24:Rule 1: The Doctor lies. ~ Steven Moffat, #NFDB
25:Fear God. Honour the King. ~ 1 Peter 2:17, #NFDB
26:Thessalonians (2Th) 1 Timothy ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
27:YILMAZ ODABAŞI (Do. 1 9 6 1 ) ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
28:1. Make incremental advances ~ Peter Thiel, #NFDB
29:7, 1, 9, 3, 2, 4, 0. For NC. ~ Tony Abbott, #NFDB
30:Pachube, Exosite, and Yaler. 1 ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
31:1 14:29. Lit mustered ~ John F MacArthur Jr, #NFDB
32:1. Let brotherly love continue. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
33:at 1 World Trade Center, owners ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
34:Psalms 1, 42, 73, 90, and 107. ~ John Piper, #NFDB
35:THE WONDERFUL WIZARD OF OZ 1. ~ L Frank Baum, #NFDB
36:Unable to get snapshot. status=1 ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
37:One pound is 1 kilogram. The ~ Randall Munroe, #NFDB
38:#1 Never Get Used to Anything. ~ Ruth Bernhard, #NFDB
39:1.发动机：产品； 2.加速器：社会化媒体； 3.关系链：用户关系。 ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
40:Mysteries Book 1) (Methos, Victor) ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
41:Tanker Over 1. Cor. Ii, 2
~ Ambrosius Stub,#NFDB
42:That home run ties it up, 1-0. ~ Jerry Coleman, #NFDB
43:It feels great to have a #1 album. ~ Billy Joel, #NFDB
44:result,1 the first focuses on ~ John Chrysostom, #NFDB
45:RULE #1 Don’t Follow Your Passion ~ Cal Newport, #NFDB
46:Rule #1: Hurt, but do not harm. ~ Tiffany Reisz, #NFDB
47:1 + 1 = [ [ (9 × 3) / 3 ] / 3 ] – 1 ~ Todd Henry, #NFDB
48:A No. 1 record is hard to come by. ~ Josh Turner, #NFDB
49:Aria Over 1. Mos, Iii, 6-24
~ Ambrosius Stub,#NFDB
50:El capuchino invisible 1,90 libras ~ Tim Harford, #NFDB
51:Rule 1 of stories: no interrupting. ~ John Green, #NFDB
52:1/7 of your life should be madness ~ Alan W Watts, #NFDB
53:7:1 Judge not, that ye be not judged. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
54:America is dying at 1 percent GDP. ~ Donald Trump, #NFDB
55:Anchor #1 Love: I Am on Your Side ~ John Townsend, #NFDB
56:CHAPTER 8 Thank-You Notes (Part 1) ~ Jen Hatmaker, #NFDB
57:I am 1,000 percent a Steelers fan. ~ Jimmy Haslam, #NFDB
58:I'll always be Number 1 to myself. ~ Moses Malone, #NFDB
59:Small Town Rule #1: Share secrets ~ Kendra Elliot, #NFDB
60:Taht Oyunları Buz ve Ateşin Şarkısı 1 ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
61:We sleep 1/3 of our lives away. ~ Albert Einstein, #NFDB
62:1/ The brave are always moral. ~ Swami Vivekananda, #NFDB
63:In the beginning, God..... Genesis 1:1 ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
64:APPENDIX 1 DICKENS AND CRUIKSHANK ~ Charles Dickens, #NFDB
65:CHAPTER 1 August 1962 MAE MOBLEY ~ Kathryn Stockett, #NFDB
66:How the mighty have fallen (2 Sam 1.19) ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
67:One picture is worth 1,000 denials. ~ Ronald Reagan, #NFDB
68:Rule #1 You’re the Driver of Your Bus. ~ Jon Gordon, #NFDB
69:1. What makes your family unique? ~ Patrick Lencioni, #NFDB
70:God is Love. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, John, 1 4:7-21, #NFDB
71:Yoga happens in the last 1% of a pose. ~ Darren Main, #NFDB
72:Advertisements at 1 a.m. are nauseating. ~ H V Morton, #NFDB
73:has risen by 1.3m in the past five years, ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
74:Montreal leads Atlanta by three, 5-1. ~ Jerry Coleman, #NFDB
75:result,1 the first focuses on ~ Saint John Chrysostom, #NFDB
76:Yoga is 99% practice and 1% theory. ~ K Pattabhi Jois, #NFDB
77:I quit drinking every night, at 1:30 A.M. ~ Ryan Adams, #NFDB
78:sliced into ¼-inch pieces 1 carrot, ~ Scott Jurek, #NFDB
79:The Girl (Guardians Book 1) – Lola St Vil ~ C J Archer, #NFDB
80:We are spending $1 billion a week in Iraq. ~ Tom Allen, #NFDB
81:1. Running with the Mind of Meditation ~ Sakyong Mipham, #NFDB
82:Data data everywhere, and not a thought to think! ~ n 1, #NFDB
83:DEFCON 1. All warheads were to be armed. ~ Joseph Badal, #NFDB
84:Football is the No. 1 sport in America. ~ Michael Ovitz, #NFDB
85:frittata) 1 bag (about 9 ounces) baby ~ Melissa Hartwig, #NFDB
86:Innovation is saying 'no' to 1,000 things. ~ Steve Jobs, #NFDB
87:of policy, although Ops-1 had the overall ~ Peter James, #NFDB
88:Our "overnight" success took 1,000 days. ~ Brian Chesky, #NFDB
89:out·li·er \-,l()r\ noun 1: something ~ Malcolm Gladwell, #NFDB
90:Seek those things which are above. ~ Colossians. III. 1, #NFDB
91:The No. 1 cause of forest fires is trees. ~ Pat Paulsen, #NFDB
92:Customers buy 1/4 holes, not 1/4 bits. ~ Theodore Levitt, #NFDB
93:There are infinite numbers between 0 and 1. ~ John Green, #NFDB
94:Ws 1:15 For justice is perpetual and immortal. ~ Various, #NFDB
95:Character is power.”1 Booker T. Washington ~ Bill Winston, #NFDB
96:On March 1, 1926, White and the prosecution ~ David Grann, #NFDB
97:To live is Christ, to die is gain
Php 1:21 ~ Anonymous,#NFDB
98:Discipline #1: Focus on the Wildly Important ~ Cal Newport, #NFDB
99:Es muy difícil pasar de 0 a 1 sin un equipo. ~ Peter Thiel, #NFDB
100:Innovation is saying no to 1,000 things. ~ Timothy Ferriss, #NFDB
101:Not everyone was meant to be No. 1. ~ Doris Kearns Goodwin, #NFDB
102:The Justice of a Righteous God EZEKIEL 18:1-32 ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
103:My mind works on several levels at once.1 ~ Jonathan Stroud, #NFDB
104:Rule #1; Don't care to much. Rule #2; Shut up! ~ John Green, #NFDB
105:The fool says in his heart "There is no God". ~ Psalms 53:1, #NFDB
106:v3.1 r2 CONTENTS Cover Title Page Copyright ~ Carol S Dweck, #NFDB
107:#23 on the field, #1 in your heart- Jack Carter ~ J Sterling, #NFDB
108:5:11 g See 1 Cor. 5:9 h Rom. 6:21 i Rom. 13:12 j ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
109:The best initial move for white is 1. P-K4. ~ Irving Chernev, #NFDB
110:The polynomial xn−1 is a force of nature. ~ Roman Abramovich, #NFDB
111:When I am stressed, my No. 1 reliever is my music. ~ Sabrina, #NFDB
112:With Kindness 1+1 always equals more than 2 ~ Brian Williams, #NFDB
113:1. What Does It Mean to Think Like a Freak? ~ Steven D Levitt, #NFDB
114:#1—What if I did the opposite for 48 hours? ~ Timothy Ferriss, #NFDB
115:DAYS 1, 2, 3
Cruise is relatively uneventful. ~ Sarah Lotz,#NFDB
116:el amor perfecto echa fuera al temor" (1 Jn4,18). ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
117:For nothing is impossible with God.” —LUKE 1:37 ~ Sarah Young, #NFDB
118:If at first you don't succeed; call it version 1.0. ~ Various, #NFDB
119:I only need 1 thing: Everything" - Sengoku Nadeko ~ NisiOisiN, #NFDB
120:PRINCIPLE 1 Don’t criticise, condemn or complain. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
121:Principle 1: Make the Change Too Small to Fail ~ John Assaraf, #NFDB
122:The future is 1/39 as long as the past. ~ Neil deGrasse Tyson, #NFDB
123:The hard part is getting to the top of page 1. ~ Tom Stoppard, #NFDB
124:Veronica Roth DIVERGENTE Trilogía de Divergente 1 ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
125:A Beauty So Beastly (the Beastly series #1) ~ RaShelle Workman, #NFDB
126:Anything from 1-0 to 2-0 would be a nice result ~ Bobby Robson, #NFDB
127:Mastery itself was the prize of the venture.”1 ~ Daniel Yergin, #NFDB
128:or amended and saved at 1:08 p.m. that afternoon ~ Joan Didion, #NFDB
129:PSA23.1 The LORD is my shepherd; I shall not want. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
130:Rule #1: Sweat equity is the best startup capital ~ Mark Cuban, #NFDB
131:Yo, it's 1 universal law but 2 sides to every story, ~ Mos Def, #NFDB
132:You should have a 1-on-1 roughly every 2 weeks. ~ Keith Rabois, #NFDB
133:12-1-1926Talk about the Avatars – incarnations. ~ Sri Aurobindo, #NFDB
134:1,320 seconds walk into the room before he does. ~ Tahereh Mafi, #NFDB
135:1. It is better to risk boldness than triviality. ~ Peter Thiel, #NFDB
136:(1) Never give anything away for nothing. ~ William S Burroughs, #NFDB
137:(1) what process innovations had actually occurred? ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
138:generally to do something which is of value.1 ~ James C Collins, #NFDB
139:ISBN: 978-84-9066-327-1 (epub) Conversión a ~ Fernando Aramburu, #NFDB
140:My son thinks I'm hilarious, but he's only 1. ~ Mackenzie Crook, #NFDB
141:She was 3/4 perfection and 1/4 broken glass. ~ Jonathan Carroll, #NFDB
142:The fool hath said in his heart, There is no God. ~ Psalms 14:1, #NFDB
143:There's 1,000 ways into addiction 1,000 ways out. ~ Bill Moyers, #NFDB
144:10:8 e [ch. 11:5] f [Isa. 55:1; Acts 3:6; 20:33, 35] ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
145:And what Bible verse says that, exactly? Porn 1:69 ~ Celia Aaron, #NFDB
146:Dr. Eleven, Vol. 1, No. 1: Station Eleven ~ Emily St John Mandel, #NFDB
147:Even 9 1/2 Weeks made some kind of terrible sense. ~ Lena Dunham, #NFDB
148:Genius is 1% talent and 99% percent hard work. ~ Albert Einstein, #NFDB
149:Genius is 99% perspiration and 1% inspiration. ~ Thomas A Edison, #NFDB
150:He that hath the Son hath life” (1 John 5:12). ~ Kenneth E Hagin, #NFDB
151:Innovation is saying no to 1,000 things. ~ Nassim Nicholas Taleb, #NFDB
152:Iran? Number 1! Russia? Number 1! USA? Hacktui! ~ The Iron Sheik, #NFDB
153:the density of air is 1.2 kilograms per cubic metre, ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
154:The life of a fool is worse than death[1]. ~ Arthur Schopenhauer, #NFDB
155:characters, #1 New York Times best-selling author ~ Fern Michaels, #NFDB
156:Destiny's Child will always be No.1 on my list. ~ Beyonce Knowles, #NFDB
157:Figure 1-3. The User Experience Honeycomb. Along ~ Peter Morville, #NFDB
158:Formula 1 would be a paradise without the media. ~ Kimi Raikkonen, #NFDB
159:I do not have 3,000 pairs of shoes, I have 1,060. ~ Imelda Marcos, #NFDB
160:Lesson 191 - I am the holy Son of God Himself. 1 ~ Helen Schucman, #NFDB
161:Monday is an awful way to spend 1/7 of your life. ~ Steven Wright, #NFDB
162:Part 1- In search of Hot Chocolate-Chip Cookies ~ James Patterson, #NFDB
163:Peru score their third, and It's 3-1 to Scotland. ~ David Coleman, #NFDB
164:PRINCIPLE 1 Don’t criticise, condemn or complain. ~ Dale Carnegie, #NFDB
165:PRINCIPLE 1 Don’t criticize, condemn or complain. ~ Dale Carnegie, #NFDB
166:Problem #1: Winners and losers have the same goals. ~ James Clear, #NFDB
167:promessa s.f. 1. La bugia che intendiamo mantenere. ~ Nicola Yoon, #NFDB
168:(see 1 John 1:8–9; Romans 10:9; Ephesians 2:8–9). ~ Joshua Harris, #NFDB
169:team—the “prophetic presbytery” (see 1 Tim. 4:14). ~ James W Goll, #NFDB
170:The No. 1 cause of bankruptcies is medical bills. ~ Michael Moore, #NFDB
171:Today is ever present. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Day By Day, 3-1-46, #NFDB
172:every time we create something new, we go from 0 to 1. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
173:Genius is 1% talent and 99% percent hard work... ~ Albert Einstein, #NFDB
174:history is neither for excuses nor for revenge 1. ~ Shashi Tharoor, #NFDB
175:If there were 1,000 ways to God we would want 1,001. ~ David Platt, #NFDB
176:Invention is 1% inspiration and 99% perspiration ~ Thomas A Edison, #NFDB
177:Rest for the Wicked (Claire Wiche Book 1) – Cate Dean ~ C J Archer, #NFDB
178:1 The fool has said in his heart, “There is no God. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
179:6 四波羅底提舍尼法 1 從非親尼受食學處 2 受苾芻尼指授食學處 3 學家受食學處 4 阿蘭若住處外受食學處 ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
180:A journey of 1,000 miles starts with just 10 digits. ~ Gayle Forman, #NFDB
181:Another world is possible, without the 1 percent. ~ Winnie Byanyima, #NFDB
182:Conclusion 1:
Boredom= Flared tempers= hard words ~ Bisco Hatori,#NFDB
183:'Evil Dead 1' was never supposed to have a sequel. ~ Bruce Campbell, #NFDB
184:I'm a man, and I think every man wants to be No. 1. ~ Masayoshi Son, #NFDB
185:POE DAMERON’S first ship was his mother’s RZ-1 A-wing. ~ Greg Rucka, #NFDB
186:Principle 1 - Don't criticize, condemn or complain. ~ Dale Carnegie, #NFDB
187:Strategic Principle #1: Know the SJW and Know Yourself It ~ Vox Day, #NFDB
188:There is no excuse for these 1,152 page textbooks. ~ James W Loewen, #NFDB
189:Tonight was 25 July. Seven more days until 1 August. ~ Rick Riordan, #NFDB
190:We have put our hope in the living God. 1 Timothy 4:10 ~ Beth Moore, #NFDB
191:1. Have a torrid affair with a foreigner. Country: TBD. ~ K A Tucker, #NFDB
192:One: God, beginning, source (Gen. 1:1). Two: witness, ~ James W Goll, #NFDB
193:Race is still the No. 1 determinant in every election. ~ Nate Silver, #NFDB
194:(There are four biosafety levels, BSL-1 to BSL-4.) ~ Douglas Preston, #NFDB
195:Thou hast a name that thou livest and art dead. ~ Revelations III. 1, #NFDB
196:온라인 서비스 제공업자가 계정 정지 명령을 이행하지 않으면 1,000만 원 이하의 과태료가 부과됩니다. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
197:1:52 a.m. His favorite nightcap—coffee and Benzedrine. ~ James Ellroy, #NFDB
198:1. Form the possessive singular of nouns with 's. ~ William Strunk Jr, #NFDB
199:1 in 50 Americans claim to have been abducted by aliens. ~ John Lloyd, #NFDB
200:1. The first partner in the meeting is the text. ~ Walter Brueggemann, #NFDB
201:1. Your heart starts hurting when you think about him. ~ Bisco Hatori, #NFDB
202:I didn't want to make a man the No. 1 quest in my life. ~ Linda Evans, #NFDB
203:If you can't sell to 1 in 1000, why market to a million? ~ Seth Godin, #NFDB
204:I'm not sure where he's from (Crazytown, population 1). ~ Nicola Yoon, #NFDB
205:June 1. The opening day of the Atlantic hurricane season ~ Tim Dorsey, #NFDB
206:Pray without ceasing. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Thessalonians, 1, 5:17, #NFDB
207:Three Rules for Literary Success: 1. Read a lot. ~ Robert Silverberg, #NFDB
208:For he knows our frame; [1] he remembers that we are dust. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
209:From Day 1 I wasnt planning to run until I am very old. ~ Asafa Powell, #NFDB
210:Get something to improve yourself at least 1% each day ~ Warren Buffet, #NFDB
211:In the beginning, God created the heavens and the earth. ~ Genesis 1:1, #NFDB
212:Luck equals (1) diversification plus (2) persistence. ~ James Altucher, #NFDB
213:My shoes are size 2 and a 1/2, the same size as my feet ~ Elaine Paige, #NFDB
214:Rule #1 of Step #1,” he replied. “No lobbying. ~ Christopher McDougall, #NFDB
215:the 1,323 soldiers who were wounded in that war and ~ Sebastian Junger, #NFDB
216:Things to do today:
1) Breathe in.
2) Breathe out. ~ Ned Vizzini,#NFDB
217:University of Minnesota, Minneapolis, Minn., June 1, 1908. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
218:You can’t be careful on a skateboard, man.” —some kid 1 ~ Stephen King, #NFDB
219:1
These have been corrected in this EPUB3 edition. ~ Herman Melville,#NFDB
220:1. Say it. 2. Do it. 3. Receive it. 4. Tell it. ~ Kenneth E Hagin, #NFDB
221:1) "school isn't where the real learning happens." (3). ~ Gloria Naylor, #NFDB
222:[Hillary Clinton] is going to raise taxes $1.3 trillion. ~ Donald Trump, #NFDB
223:I go by records and Bob Paisley is the No 1 manager ever! ~ Alan Hansen, #NFDB
224:It would be quite good to be a Formula 1 racecar driver. ~ Rupert Grint, #NFDB
225:Kalbler, ancak Allah'ı anma ve yâd etmekle oturaklaşır."[1] ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
226:My #1 goal is to make videos that I'd want to watch. ~ Marques Brownlee, #NFDB
227:My first objective is to win against No. 1 in the world. ~ Gael Monfils, #NFDB
228:O teach me how I should forget to think (1.1.224) ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
229:Read. Read 1000 pages for every 1 page that you write. ~ Sherman Alexie, #NFDB
230:There are 1,000 lessons in defeat. But only one in victory. ~ Confucius, #NFDB
231:The repairman will be there between 1:00 p.m. and 5:00 p.m. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
232:Thernos 1.0 is an external point-of-care BlackBerry. ~ Elizabeth Holmes, #NFDB
233:We came out to get Game 1 but we also want to get Game 2 ~ Marcus Camby, #NFDB
234:1. What am I worrying about? “2. What can I do about it? ~ Dale Carnegie, #NFDB
235:Figure 1. Five Questions to Help Discern Your Calling ~ David A Powlison, #NFDB
236:God gave us 2 ears and 1 mouth to be used in that proportion ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
237:I am the true vine, and my Father is the gardener. John 15:1 ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
238:I'm retired 99.9%. Of course, there always is that .1%. ~ Michael Jordan, #NFDB
239:job.3.1 After this opened Job his mouth, and cursed his day. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
240:Man’s condition. Inconstancy, boredom, anxiety. (Page 1) ~ Blaise Pascal, #NFDB
241:Principle 1 Become genuinely interested in other people. ~ Dale Carnegie, #NFDB
242:TOTAL: 1,750,000 Greek Christians martyred 1914-1922 ~ Michael D Fortner, #NFDB
243:Victory has 1,000 fathers; defeat has 1,000 kibitzers. ~ Jeff Greenfield, #NFDB
244:(1) likelihood of (2) imminent, (3) significant harm. ~ Erwin Chemerinsky, #NFDB
245:1 Nephi and immediately preceding Mosiah chapter 9, are ~ Joseph Smith Jr, #NFDB
246:1. Take the assessment at HighPerformanceIndicator.com ~ Brendon Burchard, #NFDB
247:20, 51; 1 Thess. 4:13–17). Sleep is an excellent analogy. The ~ Hugh Ross, #NFDB
248:GEN1.1 In the beginning God created the heaven and the earth. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
249:most of the world is bubbling with religious passions.”1 ~ Phil Zuckerman, #NFDB
250:Myth 1: Happiness Is the Natural State for All Human Beings ~ Russ Harris, #NFDB
251:Người xưa ở tại núi này Mây mù che lấp biết rày tìm đâu?” [1] ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
252:prom•ise (ˈpräməs) n. pl. -es. 1. The lie you want to keep. ~ Nicola Yoon, #NFDB
253:Terrorism is always one bad day away from being issue No. 1. ~ John Avlon, #NFDB
254:The updated scoreboard: Maccagnan 1,000,000,000,000, Idzik 0. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
255:1. The SACSA exam was probably designed to weed out people. ~ Stuart Gibbs, #NFDB
256:1) Who are you? 2) What do you do? 3) Why does it matter? ~ Marty Neumeier, #NFDB
257:And these things we write that our joy may be full. 1 John 1:4 ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
258:I asked my wife, 'On a scale of 1 to 10, how do you ~ Rodney Dangerfield, #NFDB
259:It was for freedom that Christ set us free” (Gal. 5:1). ~ Priscilla Shirer, #NFDB
260:Many high gods dwelt in one beautiful home; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 4:1, #NFDB
261:Matthew Mark Luke John Acts Romans 1 Corinthians 2 Corinthians ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
262:Maybe the end was written right from the beginning."
(P. 1) ~ Iain Reid,#NFDB
263:Perils of solitude #1: People talk to you. I’d rather listen. ~ Neil Peart, #NFDB
264:Pride is a great energizer for me. --Titus Ray, Chapter 1. ~ Luana Ehrlich, #NFDB
265:Violin Concerto no. 1, featuring Wilhelm Friedemann Herzog, ~ Bill Clinton, #NFDB
266:1. If it’s digital, sooner or later it’s going to be free. ~ Chris Anderson, #NFDB
267:1 out of every 3 professionals on the planet is on LinkedIn. ~ Jason Miller, #NFDB
268:38:1 Then the LORD answered Job out of the whirlwind, and said: ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
269:But iteration without a bold plan won’t take you from 0 to 1. ~ Peter Thiel, #NFDB
270:Dot 1: Time and space (and therefore matter) are illusionary. ~ Mike Dooley, #NFDB
271:Genius is 1 percent inspiration, 99 percent perspiration. ~ Thomas A Edison, #NFDB
272:Its shadows gleaming with the birth of gods, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 1:5, #NFDB
273:prom•ise (ˈpräməs) n. pl. -es. 1. The lie you want to keep. [ ~ Nicola Yoon, #NFDB
274:The population of Detroit in 1950 was 1.8 million people, ~ Michael McBride, #NFDB
275:There's a snake hidden in the grass. Virgil. Ecologues,no. 3.1.1o8 ~ Virgil, #NFDB
276:1:27 How are the mighty fallen, and the weapons of war perished! ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
277:But godliness with contentment is great gain. (1 Timothy 6:6) ~ Andy Stanley, #NFDB
278:Chesterfield 1, Chester 1. Another score draw in the local derby ~ Des Lynam, #NFDB
279:For me to live is Christ and to die is gain
Phillippians 1:21 ~ Anonymous,#NFDB
280:I like 1.e4 very much, but my results are better with 1.d4. ~ Anatoly Karpov, #NFDB
281:in America, you are guilty on page 1, and exonerated on page 30. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
282:Initially we performed in halls with capacities of 1,000. ~ Neville Marriner, #NFDB
283:In the office, the mail that came in was always 10 to 1 for me. ~ Davy Jones, #NFDB
284:La palabra para vertical, el progreso de 0 a 1, es tecnología. ~ Peter Thiel, #NFDB
285:Lesson no. 1: Making comparisons can spoil your happiness. ~ Fran ois Lelord, #NFDB
286:Missing its aim is all that it can speak ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 1:4, 360, #NFDB
287:My life as a writer consists of 1/8 talent and 7/8 discipline. ~ John Irving, #NFDB
288:Office hours are from 12 to 1 with an hour off for lunch. ~ George S Kaufman, #NFDB
289:Psalm 1 1God’s blessings follow you and await you at every turn: ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
290:System 1 operates as a machine for jumping to conclusions. ~ Daniel Kahneman, #NFDB
291:Taking 1,000 meetings attempting to get backing to do clothing. ~ Kanye West, #NFDB
292:#1) YOU ARRIVED HERE BY NECESSITY. YOU STAY HERE BY CHOICE. ~ Neal Shusterman, #NFDB
293:A superstição atrai o azar. (Raymond Smullyan, 5000 B.C., 1 .3.8) ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
294:At 1 A.M. a parking garage feels like a crime scene in waiting. ~ Drew Magary, #NFDB
295:Bargaining with the Devil: When to Negotiate, When to Fight.1 To ~ Chris Voss, #NFDB
296:«El que permanece en él, debe vivir como él vivió» (1 Jn 2:6), ~ Wayne Grudem, #NFDB
297:Genius is 1 percent inspiration and 99 percent perspiration. ~ Robin S Sharma, #NFDB
298:I have a lot to say, and if I'm not No. 1, I can't say it. ~ Billie Jean King, #NFDB
299:No condemnation now exists for those in Christ Jesus. Romans 8:1 ~ Beth Moore, #NFDB
300:Solomon's Laws
1. When the law doesn't work...work the law. ~ Paul Levine,#NFDB
301:The No. 1 rule in duck hunting is to go where the ducks are. ~ Jase Robertson, #NFDB
302:We probably release 1% of the products that we are working on. ~ Evan Spiegel, #NFDB
303:Writing is 1 percent inspiration, and 99 percent elimination. ~ Louise Brooks, #NFDB
304:America is not better off than it was $1.8 trillion dollars ago. ~ Mitt Romney, #NFDB
305:A rose on time is more valuable than a $1,000 gift that's too late. ~ Jim Rohn, #NFDB
306:Darkangel (The Witches of Cleopatra Hill Book 1) – Christine Pope ~ C J Archer, #NFDB
307:Every human being, by nature, desires to know’ (Meta. i 1 982a23). ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
308:Genius is 1 percent inspiration, and 99 percent perspiration. ~ Jocelyn K Glei, #NFDB
309:Improve by 1% a day, and in just 70 days, you’re twice as good. ~ Josh Kaufman, #NFDB
310:Lesson 1 from Spitzer: Don't alienate the legislature on Day 1. ~ Andrew Cuomo, #NFDB
311:Small Town Rule #1: You’re judged by your family’s reputation. ~ Melinda Leigh, #NFDB
312:Sweet sister, let me live."
- Claudio, Act 3 Scene 1 ~ William Shakespeare,#NFDB
313:Take heed that ye do not alms before, men, to be seen of them. ~ Matthew VI. 1, #NFDB
314:Today, Info Edge has 1,650 people of which 1,200 are in sales. ~ Rashmi Bansal, #NFDB
315:Want to get more done? Keep meditation #1 on your to-do list. ~ Waylon H Lewis, #NFDB
316:1. The Assumption Gap—“I Assume That I Will Automatically Grow ~ John C Maxwell, #NFDB
317:1.whom should we love,how much and how?
2.water always helps ~ Arundhati Roy,#NFDB
318:Between 1 and 10 quadrillion ants live on (and in) Earth, ~ Neil deGrasse Tyson, #NFDB
319:Child of the Mist KATHLEEN MORGAN These Highland Hills Book 1 ~ Kathleen Morgan, #NFDB
320:I have planted, Apollos watered; but God gave the increase. ~ 1 Corinthians 3:6, #NFDB
321:Superstition brings bad luck. —Raymond Smullyan, 5000 B.C., 1.3.8 ~ Umberto Eco, #NFDB
322:10-5 space 16-5-14-19-5 space 17-21-5 space 10-5 space 20-1-9-13-5. ~ John Green, #NFDB
323:1. Thou shalt do one thing a day that scares the crap out of you. ~ Heather Hill, #NFDB
324:1 To learn, you must want to be taught. To refuse reproof is stupid. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
325:After all is said and done, it is the exhibition that should be well-hung. ~ n 1, #NFDB
326:A mere 1.6% of developers earn more than $500,000 per app per month. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
327:Fotografía del autor: © Xavier González ISBN: 978-84-616-9335-1 ~ Paulo Coelho, #NFDB
328:I'm a comic, so I like to stay nocturnal. I work 10 p.m. to 1 a.m. ~ Artie Lange, #NFDB
329:It is and it is as no other being is. ~ Pseudo-Dionysius, The Divine Names, 1, 1, #NFDB
330:Rule No.1: Never lose money. Rule No.2: Never forget rule No.1. ~ Warren Buffett, #NFDB
331:System 1 has more influence on behavior when System 2 is busy, ~ Daniel Kahneman, #NFDB
332:the ratio of time spent reading vs. writing is well over 10:1. ~ Robert C Martin, #NFDB
333:Today, only about 1% of the World Wide Web is written in Arabic. ~ Marissa Mayer, #NFDB
334:You may not know me, but I know everything about you. - Psalms 139:1 ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
335:Cast all your anxiety on him because he cares for you. —1 PETER 5:7 ~ Sarah Young, #NFDB
336:commodities, currencies, interest rates, credit, and equities.1 ~ Michael W Covel, #NFDB
337:Diagnostic Exercise #1: What Does Your Body Need in Order to Heal? ~ Lissa Rankin, #NFDB
338:GENESIS 1 In the a beginning, God created the heavens and the earth. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
339:I don't intend to stay around any longer than I feel I can be No. 1. ~ Carl Lewis, #NFDB
340:I'm not saying I'm number 1, oh sorry I lied.. I'm number 1,2,3,4 and 5 ~ KRS One, #NFDB
341:I think the @Colts should be the #1 team in the power rankings. ~ Stephen A Smith, #NFDB
342:It is a lot harder when you are 4-1 down than when you are 4-1 up. ~ Kevin Keegan, #NFDB
343:Networking is the No. 1 unwritten rule of success in business. ~ Sallie Krawcheck, #NFDB
344:O Navio Negreiro Part 1. (With English Translation)
~ Antonio de Castro Alves,#NFDB
345:Talent is our No.1 operating priority and our most important asset. ~ Jeff Weiner, #NFDB
346:Their land from error's chain. ~ Reginald Heber, Missionary Hymn (1819), stanza 1, #NFDB
347:1. Amar lo que haces. 2. Tener paciencia. 3. Actuar a pesar del miedo. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
348:1 To learn, you must love discipline; it is stupid to hate correction. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
349:A QUEST OF HEROES (Book #1 in the Sorcerer’s Ring) Morgan Rice ~ Morgan Rice, #NFDB
350:Death has been swallowed up in victory’” (1 Corinthians 15:51-54). ~ Jerry Bridges, #NFDB
351:Don't let failure get you down. Babe Ruth struck out over 1,300 times. ~ Lou Holtz, #NFDB
352:Every good gift and every perfect gift is from above” (James 1:17). ~ Randy Alcorn, #NFDB
353:For now we see through a glass, darkly... ~ Anonymous, The Bible, (1 Cor. 13:12), #NFDB
354:Genius defined: of inspiration 1% percent, of perspiration, 99%. ~ Thomas A Edison, #NFDB
355:Getting 1 percent better every day counts for a lot in the long-run. ~ James Clear, #NFDB
356:God is light; in him there is no darkness at all. ~ John the Apostle in 1 John 1:5, #NFDB
357:If you are one in a million in China, you’re one of 1,300 people. ~ David Ignatius, #NFDB
358:In the beginning God created the heavens and the earth. —GENESIS 1:1 ~ Sarah Young, #NFDB
359:It's hard to be a No. 1 when you're not even No. 1 on your team. ~ Adam Wainwright, #NFDB
360:My No. 1 goal in racing was never to be the most popular driver. ~ Brad Keselowski, #NFDB
361:RED SEA RULE 1 Realize that God means for you to be where you are. ~ Robert Morgan, #NFDB
362:Rule No. 1: There Are No Facts Inside Your Building, So Get Outside. ~ Steve Blank, #NFDB
363:Chapter 1 A Shrouded World - Whistlers Michael Talbot - Journal Entry 1 ~ Mark Tufo, #NFDB
364:Chapter 1 Chapter 2 Chapter 3 Chapter 4 Chapter 5 Chapter 6 Chapter 7 ~ Jane Austen, #NFDB
365:I do not even put myself on trial and judge myself. 1 CORINTHIANS 4:3 ~ Joyce Meyer, #NFDB
366:I feel like I'm 1,000. I don't feel I'm young enough a lot of the time. ~ Eva Green, #NFDB
367:In all this Job did not sin or charge God with wrong" (Job 1:22, RSV). ~ John Piper, #NFDB
368:I will lift up mine eyes unto the hills from whence cometh my help! ~ Psalms CXXI.1, #NFDB
369:La Década mística 1 + 2 + 3 + 4 = 10 expresa esta idea. ~ Helena Petrovna Blavatsky, #NFDB
370:Naked Gun 33 1/3 I think made me laugh more than anything ever made. ~ Horatio Sanz, #NFDB
371:PSA46.1 God is our refuge and strength, a very present help in trouble. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
372:Shark Tales: How I turned $1,000 into a Billion Dollar Business. ~ Barbara Corcoran, #NFDB
373:Success = 1 part work + 1 part play + 1 part keep your mouth shut ~ Albert Einstein, #NFDB
374:There is no fear in love, but perfect love casts out fear." 1 John 4:18 ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
375:The secret of your success is hidden in your daily routine.”[1] ~ Terri Savelle Foy, #NFDB
376:This is the will of God: that you be saints.” (1 Thessalonians 4:3) ~ Matthew Kelly, #NFDB
377:1. Turn all care out of your head as soon as you mount the chaise. ~ Samuel Johnson, #NFDB
378:Anything I need to know?’ said Ruby. ‘Uh huh, RULE 1: KEEP IT ZIPPED. ~ Lauren Child, #NFDB
379:I wake about 1 a.m. I'm in the office by 2 a.m. We're on the air at 5. ~ Bob Edwards, #NFDB
380:January 4 Genesis 8:1–10:32 Matthew 4:12-25 Psalm 4:1-8 Proverbs 1:20-23 ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
381:Miracle Message #1: Happiness is a choice I make. #MiraclesNow ~ Gabrielle Bernstein, #NFDB
382:One of my most productive days was throwing away 1,000 lines of code. ~ Ken Thompson, #NFDB
383:Preserve me, O God, for in you I take refuge.
~ Anonymous, The Bible, Psalms 16:1,#NFDB
384:Reasons for not keeping a notebook: 1) the ambiguity of the reader ~ Lionel Trilling, #NFDB
385:The 1,000 Buddha, to me, is almost like a contemporary art piece. ~ Hiroshi Sugimoto, #NFDB
386:The #1 reasons are unsuccessful is their inability to lead themselves. ~ Johnny Hunt, #NFDB
387:...to thine own self be true,"
Hamlet Act 1, scene 3, 78–82 ~ William Shakespeare,#NFDB
388:Two rules: 1. Preserve the principal 2. When in doubt, see Rule #1. ~ Warren Buffett, #NFDB
389:You can do more with 12 disciples than with 1,200 religious consumers. ~ Alan Hirsch, #NFDB
390:First full day as Twitter COO tomorrow. Task #1: undermine the CEO, ~ Jeffrey Pfeffer, #NFDB
391:I am the true vine, and my Father is the gardener. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, John 15:1, #NFDB
392:I can't stay No. 1 for fifty years, you know. We'll see what happens. ~ Roger Federer, #NFDB
393:I'm a huge, huge sports fan, and Marquette basketball is my No. 1 thing. ~ Danny Pudi, #NFDB
394:I'm getting so old my insurance company sends me 1/2 a calendar! ~ Rodney Dangerfield, #NFDB
395:I want to score this book 10. —Kazkgb
Billionaire's Indulgence #1 ~ Scarlett Avery,#NFDB
396:Kur'ân-ı Kerim, "İnsan her arzuladığını elde edeceğini mi zannediyor."[1] ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
397:legendary inventor Thomas Edison famously said, “Genius is 1 percent ~ Jocelyn K Glei, #NFDB
398:Psychologists tell us we think 50,000 thoughts a day...between 1,000 ~ Jack Canfield, #NFDB
399:Rule No. 1 : Never lose money. Rule No. 2 : Never forget Rule No. 1. ~ Warren Buffett, #NFDB
400:Run with endurance this life that God has place before you - Hebrews 12:1 ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
401:The #1 problem most patients face is the inability to love themselves ~ Bernie Siegel, #NFDB
402:The Giza Plateau forged and utilized a magnification lens of 1,000. ~ Ibrahim Ibrahim, #NFDB
403:There ain't no problem that some other dude didn't have 1,000 years ago. ~ Will Smith, #NFDB
404:There are certain racetracks where I feel like I could run 1,000 miles. ~ Joey Logano, #NFDB
405:Therefore, be imitators of God, as dearly loved children. Ephesians 5: 1 ~ Beth Moore, #NFDB
406:There is no Master but the Master,” he said, “and QT-1 is his prophet. ~ Isaac Asimov, #NFDB
407:Trailing 5-1, the Padres added an insurance run in the eighth inning. ~ Jerry Coleman, #NFDB
408:We teach offense 5-0/5-5 (whole method) and defense by part (1-1/3-3). ~ Dick Bennett, #NFDB
409:1 “Do not let your heart be troubled; abelieve in God, believe also in Me. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
410:1 I was glad when they said unto me, Let us go into the house of the Lord. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
411:1 tatty old man in jeans—what was he thinking? Jeans are for young people. ~ Jo Walton, #NFDB
412:52 percent of all new income generated is going to the top 1 percent. ~ Bernie Sanders, #NFDB
413:Holland gets by on a total of four food additives; we have over 1,400. ~ Fred Richmond, #NFDB
414:I have found after 1.d4 there are more opportunities for richer play. ~ Anatoly Karpov, #NFDB
415:PSAL 46.1. God is our refuge and strength, a very present help in trouble. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
416:This letter is also associated with Silas (Silvanus, 1 Peter 5:12). ~ Warren W Wiersbe, #NFDB
417:(1 percent of GDP growth results in a 2 percent poverty reduction), ~ Peter H Diamandis, #NFDB
418:Cleanse your heads, ye sinners, and purify your hearts, ye double-minded. ~ James IV. 1, #NFDB
419:Formula to live your dream: 1. Be bold. 2. Begin now, 3. No exceptions. ~ William James, #NFDB
420:If you improve 1% a day, then in 100 days, guess what? You're 100% better. ~ Ken Carter, #NFDB
421:Leadership requires a non-stop demand of fortitude from Day 1 to the end. ~ Bill Hybels, #NFDB
422:May the God of peace Himself sanctify you completely. 1 Thessalonians 5:23 ~ Beth Moore, #NFDB
423:more than 1 million Americans have already undergone robotic surgery. The ~ Alec J Ross, #NFDB
424:On December 1, 2012, I received my first communication from Edward Snowden, ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
425:PRINCIPLE 1 The only way to get the best of an argument is to avoid it. ~ Dale Carnegie, #NFDB
426:REGLA 1 La única forma de salir ganando de una discusión es evitándola. ~ Dale Carnegie, #NFDB
427:Rule #1: If you can make it look like someone else did it, go for it. ~ Leslie Langtry, #NFDB
428:The LORD is my light and my salvation; whom shall I fear?
Psalm 27:1 ~ Anonymous,#NFDB
429:The LORD is my light and my salvation; whom shall I fear? PSALM 27:1 ~ Paul David Tripp, #NFDB
430:When I repress my emotions,
my stomach keeps score … 1 —JOHN POWELL ~ Melody Beattie,#NFDB
431:1 To learn, you must love discipline; it is stupid to hate correction. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
432:2 large eggs 3/4 cup sugar 2 cups heavy whipping cream 1 cup whole milk ~ Andrew Gifford, #NFDB
433:Black Diamonds Commandment #1," Creed whispered. "We're in this together. ~ Melissa Marr, #NFDB
434:I believe a No. 1 song starts happening when it's believable and validating. ~ Jake Owen, #NFDB
435:I go home by noon, and I'm in bed by 6 p.m. I get up at 1 and do it again. ~ Bob Edwards, #NFDB
436:iMac is next year's computer for $1,299, not last year's computer for $999. ~ Steve Jobs, #NFDB
437:I'm conjuring up a little fuck you."
-Hannah Rat Queens Vol 1 ~ Kurtis J Wiebe,#NFDB
438:Indeed, we have all received grace after grace from His fullness. John 1:16 ~ Beth Moore, #NFDB
439:It would be nice if at least 1/3 of the people in Korea think that I'm modest. ~ Seungri, #NFDB
440:Part One: Little Noises • 1 • They don’t prepare you for the little noises. ~ Hugh Howey, #NFDB
441:prom*ise n. pl. -es.
1. The lie you want to keep.
{2015, Whittier} ~ Nicola Yoon,#NFDB
442:The #1 skill of influencers is the sincere effort to make a person feel that ~ Hal Elrod, #NFDB
443:There is no fear in love. But perfect love drives out fear” (1 John 4:18). ~ Henry Cloud, #NFDB
444:The true socialist utopia turns out to be a field of F-1 hybrid plants. ~ Michael Pollan, #NFDB
445:When you're No. 1 or No. 300, you still get to play and write the songs. ~ Patrick Stump, #NFDB
446:An earnest exhortation to stand fast in the liberty of the gospel. (1-12) ~ Matthew Henry, #NFDB
447:Commandment #1: Believe in yourself. Commandment #2: Get over yourself. ~ Kristan Higgins, #NFDB
448:Domestic travel and tourism-related spending has reached $1 trillion a year. ~ Mark Foley, #NFDB
449:Genesis account which grants man “dominion” over the earth (cf. Gen 1:28), ~ Pope Francis, #NFDB
450:God is our refuge and strength, an ever-present help in trouble. Psalm 46:1 ~ Sarah Young, #NFDB
451:Our purpose is to please God, not people” (1 Thessalonians 2:4). But ~ Jennifer Dukes Lee, #NFDB
452:Personally, I have already turned down the Downing St thermostat by 1 degree ~ Tony Blair, #NFDB
453:REVIEW 1 John 1:9 Ephesians 2:8–9 1 John 4:7 Psalm 34:19 Jeremiah 33:3 ~ Pamela L McQuade, #NFDB
454:There are three kinds of people: 1. Innovators. 2. Imitators. 3. Idiots. ~ Warren Buffett, #NFDB
455:There is no fear in love; instead, perfect love drives out fear. 1 John 4:18 ~ Beth Moore, #NFDB
456:There will be no new architecture for computing for the next 1,000 years. ~ Larry Ellison, #NFDB
457:The stone that the builders rejected has become the cornerstone,” [1] ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
458:The Ten Worst Songs to Strip To: 1. That Midnight Oil song about aborigines ~ Diablo Cody, #NFDB
459:To APPEACH (APPE'ACH) v.a.1. To accuse; to inform against any person. ~ Samuel Johnson, #NFDB
460:1. Seek God. 2. Fight fair. 3. Have fun. 4. Stay pure. 5. Never give up. ~ Craig Groeschel, #NFDB
461:2002, the annual turnover was a mere T 3 crore with losses of T 1.1 crore. ~ Rashmi Bansal, #NFDB
462:According to Romans 1, those who reject the Creator will create an idol. ~ Nancy R Pearcey, #NFDB
463:all who are justified shall be completely sanctified. 2 Cor. 5:17; Rom. 8:1-2; ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
464:furniture polish: 16 parts beeswax, 4 parts resin, 1 part Venice turpentine, ~ Donna Tartt, #NFDB
465:God is our refuge and strength, an ever-present help in trouble. —PSALM 46:1 ~ Sarah Young, #NFDB
466:God is our refuge and strength, a very present help in trouble. Psalm 46:1 ~ Dee Henderson, #NFDB
467:I Came To Mumbai With Just Rs. 1,500 ... My Mother Gave Me Before She Died ~ Shahrukh Khan, #NFDB
468:If 4 out of 5 people SUFFER from diarrhea…does that mean that 1 enjoys it? ~ George Carlin, #NFDB
469:No help for it. I dug the phone out of my jacket pocket and dialed 9-1-1. ~ Jeri Westerson, #NFDB
470:Nowadays a gold medal is a $1 million contract. Our athletes are our heroes. ~ Cathy Rigby, #NFDB
471:Obviously, (winning the division) is big. To be No. 1 is always important. ~ Dirk Nowitzki, #NFDB
472:OLD: Be No.1 or No.2 in Your Market. NEW: Find a Niche, Create Something New. ~ Tom Peters, #NFDB
473:prom•ise (ˈpräməs) n. pl. -es. 1. The lie you want to keep. [2015, Whittier] ~ Nicola Yoon, #NFDB
474:Some books are lies frae end to end. ~ Robert Burns, Death and Dr. Hornbook, st. 1 (1787)., #NFDB
475:The FOOL Has Said In His Heart:There is No God!" ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Psalm 14:1, [T5], #NFDB
476:The Lord is the stronghold of my life— of whom should I be afraid? Psalm 27:1 ~ Beth Moore, #NFDB
477:We have come to know and to believe the love that God has for us. 1 John 4:16 ~ Beth Moore, #NFDB
478:Whoever keeps His word, truly in him the love of God is perfected. 1 John 2:5 ~ Beth Moore, #NFDB
479:Brython is 1,000 times slower than Python, and 7,500 times slower the PythonJS. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
480:For God is not the author of confusion, but of peace… 1 CORINTHIANS 14:33 KJV ~ Joyce Meyer, #NFDB
481:I'm not sober. I haven't done drugs in 3 1/2 years, so I call myself clean. ~ Scott Weiland, #NFDB
482:Never do anything that you don’t want to have to explain to 9-1-1 personnel. ~ Jill Shalvis, #NFDB
483:prom·ise (ˈpräməs) n. pl. - es. 1. The lie you want to keep. [2015, Whittier] ~ Nicola Yoon, #NFDB
484:Psalms 46:
1 God is our refuge and strength, a very present help in trouble. ~ Anonymous,#NFDB
485:REBT’s Insight No. 1 holds that you have both healthy and unhealthy emotions ~ Albert Ellis, #NFDB
486:RULE 1 STAND UP STRAIGHT WITH YOUR SHOULDERS BACK LOBSTERS— AND TERRITORY ~ Jordan Peterson, #NFDB
487:1. We don’t need it to last as long as you think. Hurry up. We are so tired. ~ Amy Poehler, #NFDB
488:All my life, I've been a type 1 diabetic. I've always taken life day by day. ~ Bret Michaels, #NFDB
489:Build something 100 people love, not something 1 million people kind of like. ~ Brian Chesky, #NFDB
490:God’s arms are always extended; we are the ones who turn away.1 —Philip Yancey ~ Lisa Harper, #NFDB
491:It is so hard to believe because it is so hard to obey.1 —Soren Kierkegaard ~ Barnabas Piper, #NFDB
492:It used to be that I wanted to be taller. Once I made 5-foot-1, I was happy. ~ Tara Lipinski, #NFDB
493:Love is the line that draws the shape of God. --Bleeding Hearts (Demimonde #1) ~ Ash Krafton, #NFDB
494:May 17, 1979 Raleigh Gas in four states is now selling for over $1 a gallon. ~ David Sedaris, #NFDB
495:My #1 goal is to become a successful singer and share my gift with the world. ~ Leah LaBelle, #NFDB
496:Reality is the #1 cause of insanity among those who are in contact with it ~ Edgar Allan Poe, #NFDB
497:Skill in secular employments is God's gift, and comes from above, Jam. 1:17. ~ Matthew Henry, #NFDB
498:So now, those who are in Christ Jesus are not judged guilty. [ Romans 8:1 NCV ] ~ Max Lucado, #NFDB
499:The heavens declare the glory of God; and the firmament showeth his handiwork. ~ Psalms 19:1, #NFDB
500:There are only two types of speakers in the world. 1. The nervous and 2. Liars. ~ Mark Twain, #NFDB
501:There is a video out now on how to please men. Here's tip number 1: Just show up! ~ Jay Leno, #NFDB
502:There is no fear in love; but perfect love casts out fear” (1 John 4:18). ~ Serita Ann Jakes, #NFDB
503:To ensure marital bliss, a man needs to be 1.09 times taller than his partner. ~ Allan Pease, #NFDB
504:We have 2 big problems here: 1] knowing when to start 2] knowing when to stop ~ Paulo Coelho, #NFDB
505:Ws 6:1 Wisdom is better than strength: and a wise man is better than a strong man. ~ Various, #NFDB
506:1 I will sing of your love and justice, LORD. I will praise you with songs. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
507:1: One man's constant is another man's variable. ~ Alan Perlis, Epigrams on Programming, 1982, #NFDB
508:1/ Serene
2/ In a world full of troubles
3/ i.e. Doing nothing about it. ~ Iain Banks,#NFDB
509:33 l Be on guard, m keep awake. [1] For you do not know when the time will come. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
510:[82] Wisdom leads us back to childhood. Except ye become as little children.1 ~ Blaise Pascal, #NFDB
511:9“Blessed are c the peacemakers, for d they shall be called e sons [1] of God. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
512:A bitch aint shit without a man's good whip, & 1 monkey wont stop my show. ~ Iceberg Slim, #NFDB
513:a large neural network with 10 layers can do anything a human can in 0.1 seconds. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
514:always put yourself first. sacrifice at your own discretion.-coven rule #1. ~ Amanda Lovelace, #NFDB
515:A soft answer turneth away wrath: but grievous words stir up anger. Proverbs 15:1 ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
516:Evaluation on the GOOD–BAD dimension is an automatic operation of System 1, ~ Daniel Kahneman, #NFDB
517:for which he had to pay “1 panegyrick poem every year.” That is Homeric rent. ~ Adam Nicolson, #NFDB
518:Kindness tip #1:
Never start a sentence with the words- "No offense, but... ~ Jos N Harris,#NFDB
519:Our gross domestic product, or GDP, is barely above 1 percent. And going down. ~ Donald Trump, #NFDB
520:RULE 1 STAND UP STRAIGHT WITH YOUR SHOULDERS BACK LOBSTERS— AND TERRITORY ~ Jordan B Peterson, #NFDB
521:Set thy house in order, for thou shalt die and not live." ~ Anonymous Isaiah 38:1 ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
522:The three rules of writing: 1. It’s Work. 2. It’s Work. 3. Surprise! It’s Work. ~ John Scalzi, #NFDB
523:This is how we have come to know love: He laid down His life for us. 1 John 3:16 ~ Beth Moore, #NFDB
524:Today we have 1 billion users on the Net. By 2010 we will have maybe 2 billion. ~ Vinton Cerf, #NFDB
525:We tried our best to buy Dhoni during IPL 1 but unfortunately failed to do so. ~ Vijay Mallya, #NFDB
526:You can't be No. 1 unless you think like No. 1. You have to appear like No. 1. ~ John Sculley, #NFDB
527:1 In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
528:한달에 부트캠프로 300불에서 1800불까지 개인교습을 할 수있는 다른 온라인 과정들이 있기는 하다. 실제로 1:1 코딩 개인교습은 더욱더 비싸다. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
529:8
3 1 #
,
~ Anonymous,#NFDB
530:After my first No. 1 song back in 2006, I worried I may never have another one. ~ Jason Aldean, #NFDB
531:A gentle answer turns away wrath, but a harsh word stirs up anger. (Proverbs 15:1) ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
532:But on 1 March 1881 the conspirators succeeded in assassinating the Tsar. To ~ Isaac Deutscher, #NFDB
533:Gisele Bundchen is a bit of a jock. 1 of my fave shoots is her playing football ~ Anna Wintour, #NFDB
534:God presents the Sabbath rest as a shelter we can enter. (Hebrews 4:1-11) ~ Charles R Swindoll, #NFDB
535:It is better to let 100 criminals go free than to imprison 1 innocent man. ~ Benjamin Franklin, #NFDB
536:It's better to have 100 people love you than to have 1,000,000 people like you. ~ Brian Chesky, #NFDB
537:I've got more junk in the trunk than most 5-foot-1 blonde girls, and I like it. ~ Kristen Bell, #NFDB
538:Parker's grand slam is the same as going 4 for 4, even though he went 1 for 4. ~ Jerry Coleman, #NFDB
539:The last time Earth was 1°C warmer than today, sea levels were 20 feet higher. ~ Joseph J Romm, #NFDB
540:There is no one alive who is you-er than you!” said the brilliant Dr. Seuss.1 ~ Stasi Eldredge, #NFDB
541:The universal sin Saint Paul pinpoints in Romans 1:18 is to suppress the truth. ~ Peter Kreeft, #NFDB
542:To speak algebraically, Mr. M. is execrable, but Mr. G. is (x + 1)- ecrable. ~ Edgar Allan Poe, #NFDB
543:Would I that cowlèd churchman be. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson, "The Problem", Poems (1847), Stanza 1, #NFDB
544:1. Make the paragraph the unit of composition: one paragraph to each topic. ~ William Strunk Jr, #NFDB
545:1.信息从不对称转变为对称； 2.信息传播速度暴增，影响范围空前扩大； 3.互联网信息是去中心化的传播，通过社会化媒体，每个普通人都是信息节点，都有可能成为意见领袖。 ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
546:A great writer has all 4 - but you can still be a good writer with only 1 and 2. ~ Susan Sontag, #NFDB
547:Be doers of the word, and not hearers only, deceiving yourselves. (James 1:22) In ~ Lisa Bevere, #NFDB
548:Consider it pure joy, my brothers, whenever you face trials of many kinds. JAMES 1:2 ~ Ed Young, #NFDB
549:Every man has his fault, and honesty is his.- Lucullus (Act III, scene 1) ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
550:I don't know that we'll get into Earth 1 thru 616 in any one moment anytime soon. ~ Kevin Feige, #NFDB
551:if we are to gain wisdom, we must first cultivate the fear of the Lord (Prov. 1:7). ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
552:I want the same thing I've wanted since I was 7 years old. I want to be No. 1. ~ Novak Djokovic, #NFDB
553:Manage the Babylonish sport. ~ Samuel Butler, Hudibras, Part I (1663-64), Canto III, line 1,095, #NFDB
554:@mirra21_mala Thanks for sharing thread about 1 of the most imp principle given by ~ The Mother, #NFDB
555:my brothers and sisters,[1] make every effort to confirm your calling and election. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
556:One on God's side is a majority. ~ Wendell Phillips, speech at Harper's Ferry (1 November 1859), #NFDB
557:PSA40.1 I waited patiently for the LORD; and he inclined unto me, and heard my cry. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
558:the average driver wastes $1,000-worth of fuel a year sitting in Atlanta’s traffic. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
559:The No. 1 impediment to women succeeding in the workforce is now in the home. ~ Sheryl Sandberg, #NFDB
560:We all live off his generous bounty, gift after gift after gift. [ John 1:16 MSG ] ~ Max Lucado, #NFDB
561:We would not trust in ourselves, but in God who raises the dead. 2 Corinthians 1:9 ~ Beth Moore, #NFDB
562:1. Ley de Parkinson. ¿Por qué tu negocio es como un tubo de pasta de dientes? ~ Mike Michalowicz, #NFDB
563:A gentle answer turns away wrath, but a harsh word stirs up anger. PROVERBS 15:1 NIV ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
564:All believers are spiritual priests, to offer spiritual sacrifices (1 Pet. 2:5), ~ Matthew Henry, #NFDB
565:DAY 1 Put on the Whole Armor (Ephesians 6:11) Before each specific assignment ~ Stormie Omartian, #NFDB
566:Done right, a strategic intent is really one decision that makes 1,000 decisions. ~ Greg McKeown, #NFDB
567:I dream of a Digital India where 1.2 billion Connected Indians drive Innovation. ~ Narendra Modi, #NFDB
568:I have 4 bedrooms in my house. 1 is for guests, the other 3 are for closets. ~ Andre Leon Talley, #NFDB
569:In your marriage, be the first to “seek peace and pursue it” (1 Peter 3:11). ~ Emerson Eggerichs, #NFDB
570:Ish #1 "It's not your mama's macaroni and cheese if you used spaghetti noodles. ~ Regina Griffin, #NFDB
571:It can be measured with an hs-CRP test. You want to be between 0.00 and 1.0 mg/L. ~ Kelly Brogan, #NFDB
572:Jesus Christ is a lily of the valley, Song of Solomon 2:1, not of the mountains. ~ Thomas Watson, #NFDB
573:Less than 1 percent of the patients treated are alive at the end of five years. ~ Michael Landon, #NFDB
574:Luckily, I was not born a white man.1 I was born a socially anxious Indian woman. ~ Mindy Kaling, #NFDB
575:Most women do not realize that heart disease is the #1 killer of American women. ~ Monica Potter, #NFDB
576:Quitting requires you to acknowledge that you’re never going to be #1 in the world. ~ Seth Godin, #NFDB
577:Rule 1: When all else fails, follow instructions. And Rule 2: Don't be an asshole. ~ Anne Lamott, #NFDB
578:System 1 represents sets by averages, norms, and prototypes, not by sums. Each ~ Daniel Kahneman, #NFDB
579:The artist in our time has two chief responsibilities: (1) art; and (2) sedition. ~ Edward Abbey, #NFDB
580:The right way is to want what God wants. Christ alone leads to it. Via Veritas.1 ~ Blaise Pascal, #NFDB
581:Tyrannosaur Canyon Utopia The Codex Tales of the Dark 1–3 Ribbons of Time Dark ~ Douglas Preston, #NFDB
582:1,300 mg of evening primrose oil three times a day to help with hormone balance. ~ Maria Emmerich, #NFDB
583:1. Career 2. Financial 3. Spiritual 4. Physical 5. Intellectual 6. Family 7. Social ~ Dave Ramsey, #NFDB
584:1 in 5 people have dandruff. 1 in 4 people have mental health problems. I've had both. ~ Ruby Wax, #NFDB
585:1 Thess 5:11 For which cause comfort one another and edify one another, as you also do. ~ Various, #NFDB
586:A stage space has two rules: (1) Anything can happen and (2) Something must happen. ~ Peter Brook, #NFDB
587:Caffeinated! Temporary changes: Movement speed +10%! Charisma -2. Intelligence +1! ~ Dakota Krout, #NFDB
588:Give thanks to the Lord, for He is good. His love endures forever. Psalm 136:1 (NIV) ~ Beth Moore, #NFDB
589:I grew up in a Chinese family where the parents No. 1 priority is the kids education. ~ Weili Dai, #NFDB
590:I'm the No. 1 artist in the world right now ... I am the No. 1 human being in music. ~ Kanye West, #NFDB
591:Like King Saul, many of us have our own versions of a witch of Endor (1 Sam 28). ~ Dallas Willard, #NFDB
592:No one has ever imagined what God has prepared for those who love him” (1 Cor. 2:9). ~ Max Lucado, #NFDB
593:Often it takes several generations for a family to move from Level 1 to Level 4. I ~ Hans Rosling, #NFDB
594:Philippians 1:21 is very special to me because it helps to keep my life centered. ~ Allyson Felix, #NFDB
595:scapegoat, n. I think our top two are: 1. Not enough coffee. 2. Too much coffee. ~ David Levithan, #NFDB
596:The job of the state is to bear the sword to protect life and property (Rom. 13:1–7). ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
597:The only thing I know as I get older is that I don't really need to be No. 1. ~ Bruce Springsteen, #NFDB
598:The reason the Son of God appeared was to destroy the works of the devil. 1 JOHN 3:8 ~ John Piper, #NFDB
599:1 aIn the bbeginning was the Word, and the cWord was with God, and the dWord was eGod. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
600:4 as I was in my prime, [1] when the b friendship of God was upon my tent, ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
601:Being down 3-1 [in the Finals] was the worst feeling I've ever experienced in my life. ~ J R Smith, #NFDB
602:God is love. Whoever lives in love lives in God, and God in him. ~ John the Apostle in 1 John 4:16, #NFDB
603:He looked as frightened as I was. I looked at him, and I saw myself."1,080 rount ~ Cressida Cowell, #NFDB
604:In 1955, there were 150,000 New Yorkers on welfare; in 1995, there were 1.3 million. ~ Pete Hamill, #NFDB
605:It takes a bee 10,000,000 trips to collect enough nectar to make 1 pound of honey. ~ Sue Monk Kidd, #NFDB
606:My body faints for You in a land that is dry, desolate, and without water. Psalm 63:1 ~ Beth Moore, #NFDB
607:Proverbs 15:1 A gentle answer turns away anger, but a harsh word stirs up wrath. ~ Robert J Morgan, #NFDB
608:Rule 1: The actions of confidence come first; the feelings of confidence come later. ~ Russ Harris, #NFDB
609:Sometimes a tree tells you more than can be read in books. ~ C.G. Jung; Letters Volume 1; Page 179, #NFDB
610:The best lack all conviction, while the worst Are full of passionate intensity.1 ~ Karen Armstrong, #NFDB
611:Two basic steps to turning your life around:
1. Have faith in God.
2. Man up. ~ Jos N Harris,#NFDB
612:When offended, husbands should “act like men, be strong”(1 Corinthians 16:13). ~ Emerson Eggerichs, #NFDB
613:Faith is being sure of what we hope for and certain of what we do not see. Hebrews 11:1 ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
614:God is a dark night to man in this life. ~ St. John of the Cross, The Ascent of Mt. Carmel, I, 2, 1, #NFDB
615:He often uses the foolish things of this world to confound the wise (see 1 Cor. 1:28). ~ Beth Moore, #NFDB
616:In nature's infinite book of secrecy,
A little I can read"
1.2. 30-31. ~ William Shakespeare,#NFDB
617:I started out in 1985, and I was Inmate #1 in every prison movie made from '85 to '93. ~ Kim Coates, #NFDB
618:It was very handy to have such a foreign scapegoat when so much was wrong at home.1 ~ Daniel Yergin, #NFDB
619:I would rather earn 1% off a 100 people's efforts than 100% of my own efforts. ~ John D Rockefeller, #NFDB
620:John 1:5
"Light shines into the darkness, but the darkness has not understood it ~ Anonymous,#NFDB
621:Love is at the heart of marriage, as it is at the heart of God himself (1 John 4:16). ~ Henry Cloud, #NFDB
622:My pleasant disposition likes the world with nobody in it. (Life, March 1, 1968) ~ Georgia O Keeffe, #NFDB
623:PSALM 1 “The Lord knows the way of the righteous, but the way of the wicked will perish ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
624:Supervisor + 1 Thesis Committee Member + 2 Internal Examiners + 1 External Examiner = 5 ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
625:The eiderdown of this 2-0 lead is a lot more comfortable than the blanket of 1-0. ~ George Hamilton, #NFDB
626:1. Old Testament narratives are not allegories or stories filled with hidden meanings ~ Gordon D Fee, #NFDB
627:BRCA-1, a gene that strongly predisposes humans to breast and ovarian cancer. ~ Siddhartha Mukherjee, #NFDB
628:By my estimation, dating was 1 percent confidence and 99 percent troubleshooting. ~ Ophira Eisenberg, #NFDB
629:Clint Dempsey scored a last-minute winner to earn Tottenham a 1-1 draw against United. ~ Alan Brazil, #NFDB
630:Dios no nos dio un espíritu de temor, sino de poder, amor y buen juicio. — 2 TIMOTEO 1:7 ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
631:Everything is permissible'—but not everything is beneficial” (1 Corinthians 10:23). ~ Lysa TerKeurst, #NFDB
632:He named it Ebenezer, explaining, “The LORD has helped us to this point.” 1 Samuel 7:12 ~ Beth Moore, #NFDB
633:Just about 99% of the population masturbates while the other 1% lie about it. ~ Billie Joe Armstrong, #NFDB
634:Life 1.0”: life where both the hardware and software are evolved rather than designed. ~ Max Tegmark, #NFDB
635:Markus Müller, “Interview with René Girard,” Anthropoetics 2, no. 1 (June 1996): 3–5. 2 ~ Ren Girard, #NFDB
636:One percent improvement in 1,000 things is better than 1,000% improvement in one thing. ~ Tom Peters, #NFDB
637:One sixtieth of a Royal Cubit is one Bauvaleth (1/3.52) of an Abrahameth (1/32.5). ~ Ibrahim Ibrahim, #NFDB
638:PL/1, the fatal disease, belongs more to the problem set than to the solution set. ~ Edsger Dijkstra, #NFDB
639:PSA126.1 When the LORD turned again the captivity of Zion, we were like them that dream. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
640:Reasons for cancellation order: 1. Baby-eating aquatic faerie equines do not exist. ~ Charles Stross, #NFDB
641:Rule 1: don’t lose money. Rule 2: see Rule 1. —WARREN BUFFETT’S RULES OF INVESTING ~ Anthony Robbins, #NFDB
642:Rule #1 in all bridal magazines. Give yourself a year to plan the
perfect wedding. ~ Jillian Dodd,#NFDB
643:The beacon is empty. There is no light. -Eleazar Wentzel (Weeping Well, Vol. 1) ~ Angel M B Chadwick, #NFDB
644:There are two kinds of humble people: (1) Humble people; and (2) broke people. ~ Mokokoma Mokhonoana, #NFDB
645:They hired her for $ 17.50 a term, $ 1.50 less than Mr. Byers because she was a woman. ~ Noah Gordon, #NFDB
646:What comes to our minds when we think about God is the most important thing about us.1 ~ Chip Ingram, #NFDB
647:You can't be great if you don't feel great. Make exceptional health your #1 priority. ~ Robin Sharma, #NFDB
648:1 billion people in the world are chronically hungry. 1 billion people are overweight. ~ Mark Bittman, #NFDB
649:ba bla bla Chapter 5.1 This chapter explains ba bla bla Chapter 5.2 This chapter explains ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
650:Could Morgan Stanley please wire $1.2 billion to Deutsche Bank by the end of the day? ~ Michael Lewis, #NFDB
651:Everyone knows that (1) happiness is the goal of life, and (2) happiness is a chimera. ~ Mason Cooley, #NFDB
652:Faith is being sure of what we hope for and certain of what we do not see. HEBREWS 11:1 ~ Joel Osteen, #NFDB
653:I don't just like to have 1 take, but not too many. I think it is good to keep it alive. ~ Clive Owen, #NFDB
654:In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. JOHN 1:1 ~ John Piper, #NFDB
655:kendi vatanında kendini yabancı hissetmek entellektüel için ahlaki 1 sorumluluktur ~ Theodor W Adorno, #NFDB
656:Love doesn't keep a score of wrongs. Love doesn't bring up past failures. (1 Cor 13:5) ~ Gary Chapman, #NFDB
657:no art, however minor, demands less than total dedication if you want to excel in it.”1 ~ Paul Graham, #NFDB
658:Oft up the stream of Time I turn my sail. ~ Samuel Rogers, The Pleasures of Memory, 1792, II, l. 1-2., #NFDB
659:Two basic rules of life are: 1) Change is inevitable. 2) Everybody resists change. ~ W Edwards Deming, #NFDB
660:We reject the view that in this life some Christians do not sin. 1 John 1:9; 1 Tim. 1:15. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
661:when giving a speech, position yourself as Yoda and your audience as Luke Skywalker.1 ~ Donald Miller, #NFDB
662:And Elohim said, 'Let there be Light.' and there was Light." (Kether) ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Gen 1:3, #NFDB
663:Back then, 13.1 and 26.2 had both extended well into the realm of impossible numbers. ~ Mishka Shubaly, #NFDB
664:Fear not, for I have redeemed you; I have called you by name, you are mine. ISAIAH 43:1 ~ Betsy Duffey, #NFDB
665:home and make a meal for myself and my son, that we may eat it—and die.” 1 Kings 17:8–12 ~ R T Kendall, #NFDB
666:John 1 1:1 In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with god, and the Word was God. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
667:People seem to think there's a magic formula to writing, i just write 1 word at a time. ~ Stephen King, #NFDB
668:people who are wary of what they might find in a book if they opened 1 are right to be ~ Kurt Vonnegut, #NFDB
669:Proverbs 12:1 1 To learn, you must love discipline; it is stupid to hate correction. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
670:(Ps. 126:1). God has done a stupendous and incredible work in us who bear Christ’s name. ~ John Calvin, #NFDB
671:Sometimes you’re left with only 1 choice: Take what’s yours and run for you life. ~ Jennifer Elisabeth, #NFDB
672:System 1 constructed a story, and his System 2 believed it. It happens to all of us. ~ Daniel Kahneman, #NFDB
673:The average income in France is $1,000 a month, and you can't live decently on that. ~ Jean Luc Godard, #NFDB
674:there are two core things that bring people value: 1) entertainment, and 2) utility. ~ Gary Vaynerchuk, #NFDB
675:They’ve always been easy as 1-2-3. Pop the hip, bite the lip, and I control the dick. ~ Lauren Landish, #NFDB
676:two rules of harmony. #1) Don’t sweat the small stuff, and #2) It’s all small stuff. ~ Richard Carlson, #NFDB
677:With a 1–2 count, he had to try. The game—and maybe Sam Palomaki’s future—was on the line. ~ Tim Green, #NFDB
678:Ws 1:4 For wisdom will not enter into a malicious soul, nor dwell in a body subject to sins. ~ Various, #NFDB
679:1. All glass will break.
2. I am made of glass.
3. Therefore, I will break. ~ Laura Anderson Kurk,#NFDB
680:1. Build a culture around the idea of freedom and responsibility, within a framework. ~ James C Collins, #NFDB
681:1 in every 14 black men was behind bars in 2006, compared with 1 I'm 106 white men ~ Michelle Alexander, #NFDB
682:Be on guard. Stand firm in the faith. Be courageous. Be strong. 1 Corinthians 16:13 nlt ~ Paul Coughlin, #NFDB
683:Cantare amantis est ... Singing belongs to one who loves." (s. 336, 1 – PL 38, 1472). ~ Saint Augustine, #NFDB
684:He has sent Me to heal the brokenhearted, to proclaim liberty to the captives. Isaiah 61:1 ~ Beth Moore, #NFDB
685:If our hearts condemn us, God is greater than our hearts and knows all things. 1 John 3:20 ~ Beth Moore, #NFDB
686:I know your works; you have a reputation for being alive, but you are dead. Revelation 3:1 ~ Beth Moore, #NFDB
687:I love beginnings. If I were in charge of calendars, every day would be January 1. And ~ Jerry Spinelli, #NFDB
688:I love letters from little kids. Adults never proclaim themselves 'your #1 fan! ~ Lauren Baratz Logsted, #NFDB
689:I used to only worry about the #1's and all of the awards. But that was a long time ago. ~ Wynonna Judd, #NFDB
690:Now faith is the reality of what is hoped for, the proof of what is not seen. Hebrews 11:1 ~ Beth Moore, #NFDB
691:Readers Series: The Mind Readers, book 1 The Mind Thieves, book 2 The Mind Games, ~ Lori Brighton, #NFDB
692:Success is the study of the obvious. Everyone should take Obvious 1 and Obvious 2 in school. ~ Jim Rohn, #NFDB
693:The speed of time is 1 hour per hour, no matter what else is going on in the universe. ~ Sean M Carroll, #NFDB
694:The studio system collapsed only when Elizabeth Taylor charged $1 million for Cleopatra. ~ Leslie Caron, #NFDB
695:the term ‘Only-begotten’(1) because He alone was begotten alone of the Father alone. ~ John of Damascus, #NFDB
696:When you get $1 billion of free advertising, it's hard not to have anybody buy the product. ~ Van Jones, #NFDB
697:#1—It doesn’t matter how many people don’t get it. What matters is how many people do. ~ Timothy Ferriss, #NFDB
698:1 John 2:10 He that loveth his brother abideth in the light: and there is no scandal in him. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
699:Altın rezervinin olmadığı bölgelerde ise ağaçlarda 0,1 topraklarda ise 6 ppb altın bulunuyor ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
700:Any sufficiently crisp question can be answered by a single binary digit-0 or 1, yes or no. ~ Carl Sagan, #NFDB
701:Brude-Vers Til Msr. Johan Klugh, Og Jfr. Johanne
Ehrenreich, Den 1 Ste Maj 1733
~ Ambrosius Stub,#NFDB
702:Everything in Formula 1 has been sterilised now, the whole thing is controlled too much. ~ Nigel Mansell, #NFDB
703:Hope springs exulting on triumphant wing, That thus they all shall meet in future days...(1) ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
704:If nobody will help you, do it alone! There is no 'i' in team, but there is '1' in WIN! ~ Michael Jordan, #NFDB
705:in 2004, the charity estimated that 3.8 million had died because of the war since 1998.1 ~ Jason Stearns, #NFDB
706:«In nihil ab nihilo quam cito recidimus» (en la nada, de la nada, qué pronto recaemos)1, ~ Benedict XVI, #NFDB
707:John 1:16: “From the fullness of his grace we have all received one blessing after another. ~ Beth Moore, #NFDB
708:Now faith is being sure of what we believe in and certain of what we do not see. (Heb. 11:1) ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
709:Rid yourselves of all wickedness, all deceit, hypocrisy, envy, and all slander. 1 Peter 2:1 ~ Beth Moore, #NFDB
710:There are three stages of life:
1. Birth.
2. WHAT THE HELL IS THIS?
3. Death. ~ Jill Shalvis,#NFDB
711:There is a time for everything, and a season for every activity under heaven” (Eccl. 3:1). ~ Henry Cloud, #NFDB
712:The Spirit of the Lord God is upon me; because the Lord hath anointed me" (Isaiah 61:1). ~ Andrew Murray, #NFDB
713:Training your mind to be in the present moment is the #1 key to making healthier choices. ~ Susan Albers, #NFDB
714:We once installed a $1.49 trap in a woman's toilet and she never had ghost problems again. ~ Jason Hawes, #NFDB
715:2-in-1 is a stupid term, because 1 is not big enough to hold 2. That's why 2 was created. ~ Mitch Hedberg, #NFDB
716:6(
7,
1 1
.
1 ,
"
1
~ Anonymous,#NFDB
717:Beloved, believe not every spirit—because many false prophets are gone out into the world. ~ I John IV. 1, #NFDB
718:cell-specific lectin Ulex europaeus agglutinin as observed by fluorescence microscopy (Fig.1) ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
719:Evening, January 22 "Doth Job fear God for nought?" Job 1:9 THIS was the wicked ~ Charles Haddon Spurgeon, #NFDB
720:God created the world and entrusted it to mankind (Gen. 1). Therefore, we should care for it. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
721:Growth of industrial output I.2 Output in selected industries I.3 Urbanisation 2.1 Investment ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
722:In the theater there are 1,500 cameras rolling at the same time - in the cinema, only one. ~ Orson Welles, #NFDB
723:Learning the secrets and skill of great No.2s remains the surest path to becoming No. 1. ~ David A Heenan, #NFDB
724:Of the approximately 1.3 million people deported to Auschwitz, 1.1 million were to perish, ~ Wendy Holden, #NFDB
725:Oh yeah Kurt? You plan on getting the 1-2-3? But not if I hit you first with the 6-1-9! ~ Oscar Gutierrez, #NFDB
726:PRO14.1 Every wise woman buildeth her house: but the foolish plucketh it down with her hands. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
727:The light shines in the darkness, and the darkness has not overcome it. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, John 1:5, #NFDB
728:The light shines in the darkness, and the darkness has not overcome it. —JOHN 1:5 (ESV) ~ Frank E Peretti, #NFDB
729:The lower half of households by wealth held just 3% of wealth in 1989 and only 1% in 2013. ~ Janet Yellen, #NFDB
730:The more religious people are, the more they believe in black magic. (Aleister Crowley)1 ~ Tobias Churton, #NFDB
731:The No.1 thing people can do to increase their wealth is to start a part-time business. ~ Robert Kiyosaki, #NFDB
732:The priority list is: 1. The Strength Group 2. Moral Self-Interest 3. Moral Nurturance It ~ George Lakoff, #NFDB
733:This ability of Life 2.0 to design its software enables it to be much smarter than Life 1.0 ~ Max Tegmark, #NFDB
734:'To change one's life: 1. Start immediately. 2. Do it flamboyantly. 3. No exceptions.'
~ William James,#NFDB
735:To every thing there is a season, and a time to every purpose under the heaven.”1 ~ Paramahansa Yogananda, #NFDB
736:15 Though he slay me, I will hope in him; [1] yet I will argue my ways to his face. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
737:1†Praise the LORD! Sing to the LORD a new song, his praise in the assembly of the godly! ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
738:1/r^2 has a nasty singularity at r=0, but it did not bother Newton-the Moon is far enough. ~ Edward Witten, #NFDB
739: 6(
7,
1 1
.
1 ,
"
1
~ Anonymous,#NFDB
740:Faith is the substance of things hoped for, the evidence of things not seen. (Hebrew 11:1 KJV) ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
741:God gave people 2 ears and 1 mouth because He wants us to listen twice as much as we talk. ~ Joshua Harris, #NFDB
742:His System 1 constructed a story, and his System 2 believed it. It happens to all of us. ~ Daniel Kahneman, #NFDB
743:Holy, holy, holy, Lord God Almighty! Early in the morning our song shall rise to Thee.”1 ~ James MacDonald, #NFDB
744:Hosanna!1” “Blessed is he who comes in the name of the Lord!”2 “Blessed is the king of Israel! ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
745:I mean in recent years, I think you've only got to sell thirty or forty thousand to get a #1. ~ Neil Innes, #NFDB
746:In crude oil trading, we have seen a 46 percent increase over 1 year in the margins there. ~ Peter DeFazio, #NFDB
747:In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God.
- John 1:1 ~ Anonymous,#NFDB
748:John 1:17, KJV 17For the law was given by Moses, but grace and truth came by Jesus Christ. ~ Joseph Prince, #NFDB
749:Life has two important dates— when you’re born and when you find out why. —Mark Twain 1. ~ Gregory Benford, #NFDB
750:No. 1 thing is that life is just not as interrupt-driven as when you're running a company. ~ Steve Ballmer, #NFDB
751:Now faith is being sure of what we hope for and certain of what we do not see. —HEBREWS 11:1 ~ Sarah Young, #NFDB
752:Pero cualquiera que ama a su hermano está en la luz y no habrá razón para pecar. — 1 JUAN 2:10 ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
753:See Bible verse 1 Kings 19:7 in reference to the HOUSE OF HOPE INTERNATIONAL COOKBOOK project. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
754:Success represents the 1% of your work which results from the 99% that is called failure. ~ Soichiro Honda, #NFDB
755:Valleywag anointed the Tesla Roadster as its No. 1 fail of 2007 among technology companies. ~ Ashlee Vance, #NFDB
756:We’ll fix it in the morning, sweetheart. You can’t save the world after 1:00 a.m. Not even you. ~ Amy Lane, #NFDB
757:Whatever the test, whatever the evaluation, FN-2187 consistently scored in the top 1 percent. ~ Greg Rucka, #NFDB
758:What They Should Teach in School Only two things: 1. Solve interesting problems 2. Lead SOLVE ~ Seth Godin, #NFDB
759:You know, you've got fans and 99.9 percent of them are great-and .1 percent are jerks. ~ Metta World Peace, #NFDB
760:As I dial 9-1-1, I think: He's not nowhere. He's not dead. He just found that other world. ~ Jennifer Niven, #NFDB
761:Megan Meade’s Guide to the McGowan Boys
Entry Nine
Observation #1: Boys suck. ~ Kate Brian,#NFDB
762:Colin: "1 dinna understand why we canna just go to bed and have sex." He looked truly puzzled. ~ Nina Bangs, #NFDB
763:Do not be afraid or discouraged, for the LORD your God is with you wherever you go. Joshua 1:9 ~ Beth Moore, #NFDB
764:Ef you want to take in God. ~ James Russell Lowell, The Biglow Papers (1848), First Series. No. 1, Stanza 5, #NFDB
765:fifteen minutes on the treadmill at Level 1 is the recommendation of exactly zero doctors. ~ Kelly Corrigan, #NFDB
766:I don't look to jump over 7-foot bars: I look around for 1-foot bars that I can step over. ~ Warren Buffett, #NFDB
767:I don’t look to jump over 7-foot bars: I look around for 1-foot bars that I can step over. ~ Warren Buffett, #NFDB
768:If a guy tells me the probability of failure is 1 in 100,000, I know he's full of crap. ~ Richard P Feynman, #NFDB
769:If I had a bucket list, I'd say raising my four girls to be strong, good women would be No. 1. ~ Matt Damon, #NFDB
770:It would be better not to have books than to believe all that is found in them. ~ Meng Tse. VII. II. III. 1, #NFDB
771:I urge you to present your bodies as a living sacrifice, holy and pleasing to God. Romans 12:1 ~ Beth Moore, #NFDB
772:Let me say I am here, (1) By God’s appointment, (2) In His keeping, (3) Under His training, ~ Robert Morgan, #NFDB
773:love ‘thinketh no evil.’ 1 Cor 13: 5. It puts the best interpretation upon another’s words. ~ Thomas Watson, #NFDB
774:(paraphrasing 1 Cor. 1:25) that the fictions of God are truer than the facts of men.13 ~ Walter Brueggemann, #NFDB
775:Rule #1: You must know the difference between an asset and a liability, and buy assets. ~ Robert T Kiyosaki, #NFDB
776:So, whether you eat or drink, or whatever you do, do all to the glory of God” (1 Cor. 10:31). ~ Tony Reinke, #NFDB
777:Three mantras you should never say: (1) I don't know. (2) I'm not ready. (3) I can't do it. W ~ Yogi Bhajan, #NFDB
778:You have fewer than 1,000 Saturdays with each child in your care before they’re grown up. ~ Laura Vanderkam, #NFDB
779:You should never bet against anything in science at odds of more than about 10-12 to 1. ~ Ernest Rutherford, #NFDB
780:(1) give me a project to keep me occupied so he could have Benny all to himself over Christmas ~ Rachel Cohn, #NFDB
781:2. Give thanks to the LORD, for He is good; His love endures forever. (1 Chronicles 16:34) ~ Pauline Creeden, #NFDB
782:4When Christ g who is your [1] life h appears, then you also will appear with him i in glory. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
783:And thus we see that by small means the Lord can bring about great things" - 1 Nephi 16:29 ~ Joseph Smith Jr, #NFDB
784:At 1:00 a.m., they were in the Welsh pub again, having drinks and talking opera and football. ~ John Grisham, #NFDB
785:concept defined by the Japanese word shoshin — which means beginner’s mind,[1] or open mind — ~ Scott Berkun, #NFDB
786:Ego=1/Knowledge
" More the knowledge lesser the ego, lesser the knowledge more the ego. ~ Albert Einstein,#NFDB
787:His name is fool and folly goes with him everywhere he goes” (1 Samuel 25:25, paraphrased). ~ Lysa TerKeurst, #NFDB
788:I was the girl who battles oblivion and won. The chances were about 1 percent, but I did it. ~ Gillian Flynn, #NFDB
789: "Let him that thinketh he standeth take heed lest he fall." 1 Corinthians 10:12 ~ Charles Haddon Spurgeon, #NFDB
790:life means for us constantly to transform into light and flame all that we are or meet with”;1 ~ Will Durant, #NFDB
791:Maggy’s diagnosis earlier in the year with juvenile onset type 1 diabetes had thrown them ~ Mary Kay Andrews, #NFDB
792:non-Christian thinking, according to Scripture, is “folly” (Ps.14:1; 1 Cor.1:18–2:16; 3:18-23). ~ R C Sproul, #NFDB
793:Of what I call God, And fools call Nature. ~ Robert Browning, The Ring and the Book, The Pope, line 1,073, #NFDB
794:Remember, many diseases can be cure with the power of the mind! - (Sailor Moon #1, page 68) ~ Naoko Takeuchi, #NFDB
795:Rule 1: All rules can be broken. Many (ex-legal and ethical) should be. Most people won't. ~ Marc Andreessen, #NFDB
796:Rule #1. The very fact that you fear something is solid evidence that it is not happening. ~ Gavin de Becker, #NFDB
797:Should reign among professors of one faith. ~ William Shakespeare, Henry VI, Part I, Act V, scene 1, line 11, #NFDB
798:the British ruled India (population 250 millions) with an administrative cadre of under 1,000. ~ John Darwin, #NFDB
799:The extra daily social time of 1.7 hours in weekends raises average happiness by about 2%. ~ Daniel Kahneman, #NFDB
800:There are two obstacles to enlightenment: 1. Thinking you know. 2 Thinking you don't know. ~ Gautama Buddha, #NFDB
801:There are two rules for achieving anything. Rule No. 1: Get started. Rule No. 2: Keep going. ~ E Howard Hunt, #NFDB
802:There might be 1 finger on the trigger, but there will be 15 fingers on the safety catch. ~ Harold MacMillan, #NFDB
803:These are: (1) The Moral Law; (2) Heaven; (3) Earth; (4) The Commander; (5) Method and discipline. ~ Sun Tzu, #NFDB
804:These are: (1) the Moral Law; (2) Heaven; (3) Earth; (4) the Commander; (5) method and discipline. ~ Sun Tzu, #NFDB
805:They have tied me to a stake. I cannot fly, 1 But, bear-like, I must fight the course. ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
806:To ABATE (ABA'TE) v.a.[from the French abbatre, to beat down.]1. To lessen, to diminish. ~ Samuel Johnson, #NFDB
807:Une nouvelle fois, c'est l'accueil d'un hôtel sept étoiles dans les locaux d'un Formule 1. ~ Mathias Malzieu, #NFDB
808:Warren Buffett’s top two rules of investing? Rule 1: don’t lose money! Rule 2: see rule 1. ~ Anthony Robbins, #NFDB
809:What should we say then? Should we continue in sin in order that grace may multiply? Romans 6:1 ~ Beth Moore, #NFDB
810:What then can we say that Abraham, our forefather according to the flesh, has found? Romans 4:1 ~ Beth Moore, #NFDB
811:1:7 For God hath not given us the spirit of fear; but of power, and of love, and of a sound mind. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
812:1 A wise child accepts a parent’s discipline;[*] a mocker refuses to listen to correction. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
813:1 billion people are permanently and seriously malnourished. Every five seconds, a child dies. ~ Jean Ziegler, #NFDB
814:[1]Michael A. Covington. Natural Language Processing for Prolog Programmers. Prentice Hall, 1994. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
815:1: something that is situated away from or classed differently from a main or related body ~ Malcolm Gladwell, #NFDB
816:All awareness is power and all power conceals awareness. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Hymns to the Mystic Fire, RV I.1.1, #NFDB
817:Customers should be number 1, Employees number 2, and then only your Shareholders come at number 3. ~ Jack Ma, #NFDB
818:It's really easy to create a $1 billion company - you just have to solve a $10 billion problem. ~ Naveen Jain, #NFDB
819:It would be amazing to tell my grandchildren, like, 'Yeah, I was paid to sharpen 1,000 pencils.' ~ David Rees, #NFDB
820:Sleeping Roses Across the Ages Exiled (Immortal Essence #1) Beguiled (Immortal Essence #2) ~ RaShelle Workman, #NFDB
821:• The middle class in the Asia-Pacific region is expected to triple to 1.7 billion people by 2020 ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
822:The story of my billion-dollar business starts like this. I borrowed $1,000 from a friend. ~ Barbara Corcoran, #NFDB
823:This hat its my treasure. But it does not belong to me
-Monkey D. Luffy One Piece Vol 1 ~ Eiichiro Oda,#NFDB
824:Web 1.0 was making the Internet for people, Web 2.0 is making the Internet better for companies. ~ Jeff Bezos, #NFDB
825:1 Whoever stubbornly refuses to accept criticism will suddenly be destroyed beyond recovery. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
826:ACT12.1 Now about that time Herod the king stretched forth his hands to vex certain of the church. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
827:Be on your guard; stand firm in the faith; be courageous; be strong. (1 Corinthians 16:13, NIV) ~ Francis Chan, #NFDB
828:competitive exclusion (n) 1. a situation in which one species competes another into extinction. ~ Chuck Wendig, #NFDB
829:Future you is an exaggerated version of current you.”-Levi Lusko You in Five Years Series-1/16/18 ~ Levi Lusko, #NFDB
830:Give thanks in all circumstances, for this is God's will for you in Christ Jesus" (1 Thess. 5:18). ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
831:He has torn us, and He will heal us; He has wounded us, and He will bind up our wounds. Hosea 6:1 ~ Beth Moore, #NFDB
832:I am 1,000 percent for Tom Eagleton and I have no intention of dropping him from the ticket. ~ George McGovern, #NFDB
833:If I give $1,000 dollars I deserve to get back $100,000 because I am just, that's not greed! ~ Jesse Duplantis, #NFDB
834:I love Amazon 1-Click ordering. Because if it takes two clicks, I don't even want it anymore. ~ Jerry Seinfeld, #NFDB
835:It appears to be a feature of System 1 that cognitive ease is associated with good feelings. ~ Daniel Kahneman, #NFDB
836:Jerry Goldsmith is the #1 composer working now. He's open to new ideas and always inventing. ~ Elmer Bernstein, #NFDB
837:JOHN 1 [†] a In the beginning was b the Word, and c the Word was with God, and d the Word was God. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
838:knew something about prayer, asked Jesus how to pray (Luke 11:1). Here is where prayer really ~ Edward T Welch, #NFDB
839:My eager expectation and hope is that… Christ will be highly honored in my body. Philippians 1:20 ~ Beth Moore, #NFDB
840:out·li·er \-,l()r\ noun 1: something that is situated away from or classed differently from ~ Malcolm Gladwell, #NFDB
841:scapegoat, n.
I think our top two are:
1. Not enough coffee.
2. Too much coffee. ~ David Levithan,#NFDB
842:The No. 1 thing the people I have spent time with in my life have done for fun is playing music. ~ Ezra Miller, #NFDB
843:This is what love for God is: to keep His commands. Now His commands are not a burden. 1 John 5:3 ~ Beth Moore, #NFDB
844:Welcome to We Day! Since last year, WE have volunteered over 1.7 million hours of our time! ~ Craig Kielburger, #NFDB
845:What has 32 legs and 1 tooth?'
What?' we all asked.
A West Virginia unemployment line. ~ Stephen Chbosky,#NFDB
846:Your efforts can be made even now, whatever by the environment. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Maharshi's Gospel, 1:1, #NFDB
847:Currently, only one in four of India's more than 1.2 billion citizens has uninterrupted electricity ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
848:Everybody who knows Formula 1 knows McLaren and knows that it is the greatest team in Formula 1. ~ Sergio Perez, #NFDB
849:For every $5 that Boston's economy sends up to Beacon Hill, the state gives only $1 back to us. ~ Thomas Menino, #NFDB
850:I am delivered from the evils of this present world for it is the will of God. (Galatians 1:4). ~ Charles Capps, #NFDB
851:I just want everyone to know that even though Hogan won at Summerslam I still pinned him 1, 2, 3. ~ Randy Orton, #NFDB
852:I'm the No. 1 living and breathing rock star. I am Axl Rose; I am Jim Morrison; I am Jimi Hendrix. ~ Kanye West, #NFDB
853:Joan Rivers is 80 and she's fantastic. She lives in mortal fear of not filling that 1,500-seat room. ~ Jay Mohr, #NFDB
854:Now faith is the substance of things hoped for, the evidence of things not seen. Hebrews 11:1 ~ Alvin Plantinga, #NFDB
855:OK, Rule number 1: Unless you're served in a frosted glass, never come within 4 feet of my lips. ~ Karen Walker, #NFDB
856:Remember, in China when you are one in a million, there are 1,300 other people just like you. ~ Thomas Friedman, #NFDB
857:Shipping by sea produces 1/60 the emissions of shipping by air and about 1/5 that of trucking. ~ Daniel Goleman, #NFDB
858:since we have been justified by faith, b we [1] have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
859:The imperishable quality of a gentle and quiet spirit… is very valuable in God's eyes. 1 Peter 3:4 ~ Beth Moore, #NFDB
860:The top 1 percent of bands and solo artists now earn 77 percent of all revenue from recorded music. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
861:Two things you need to remember:
1. Don't sweat the small stuff.
2. It's ALL small stuff. ~ Rush Limbaugh,#NFDB
862:When you judge another, you condemn yourself, since you, the judge, do the same things. Romans 2:1 ~ Beth Moore, #NFDB
863:1 per cent of the dancing static you see is accounted for by this ancient remnant of the Big Bang. ~ Bill Bryson, #NFDB
864:1 Praise the LORD! Give thanks to the LORD, for he is good! His faithful love endures forever. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
865:As it says in 1 Peter 5:7 (RSV), “Cast all your anxieties on him, for he cares about you. ~ Linda Evans Shepherd, #NFDB
866:Cantare amantis est ... Singing belongs to one who loves." (s. 336, 1 – PL 38, 1472). ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo, #NFDB
867:Don’t pray when you feel like it. Have an appointment with the King and keep it.1 —CORRIE TEN BOOM ~ Mike Bickle, #NFDB
868:Each one has his own gift from God, one in this manner and another in that. 1 CORINTHIANS 7:7 ~ Stormie Omartian, #NFDB
869:I am Warhol. I am the No. 1 most impactful artist of our generation. I am Shakespeare in the flesh. ~ Kanye West, #NFDB
870:In heaven and earth, pride, self-exaltation, is the gate and the birth, and the curse, of hell.1 ~ Andrew Murray, #NFDB
871:In the Python way of thinking, explicit is better than implicit, and simple is better than complex.1 ~ Mark Lutz, #NFDB
872:May you find good hunting, swift running, and shelter when you sleep. (Leafpool to Ashfur, page 1) ~ Erin Hunter, #NFDB
873:Most importantly, love each other deeply, because love cause many sins to be forgiven. - 1 Peter 4:8 ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
874:Nichts zählt mehr, nur der Bass in meiner Hand, der Lärm in meinen Ohren. (2. Satz, 1. Kapitel) ~ David Levithan, #NFDB
875:Now faith is being sure of what we hope for and certain of what we do not see.” - Hebrews 11:1 (NIV) ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
876:Song of Solomon 1:2- Let him kiss me with the kisses of his mouth: for thy love is better than wine. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
877:So, whether you eat or drink, or whatever you do, do all to the glory of God. (1 Corinthians 10:31) ~ John Piper, #NFDB
878:The fear of the LORD is the beginning of knowledge, but fools despise wisdom and instruction” (1:7). ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
879:There are two important things for full success in life:
1. Don´t tell everything you know. ~ Albert Einstein,#NFDB
880:THE SUN SNARERS Section 1 THE history of mankind is the history of the attainment of external power. ~ H G Wells, #NFDB
881:To change one’s life:
1. Start immediately.
2. Do it flamboyantly.
3. No exceptions. ~ William James,#NFDB
882:11:10 The promised messenger of Mal 3:1 may be one like Elijah (see Mal 4:5; cf. Mt 3:4 and 2Ki 1:8). ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
883:12% of employees eat because they are hungry. 88% of employees eat because it is 1 o’clock. ~ Mokokoma Mokhonoana, #NFDB
884:6 people + 6 months + 3 cameramen + 1 reality show = infinite drama. I've done the math." - Rose ~ Krista Ritchie, #NFDB
885:also had a very hairy nose. It looked as if there were two very small mice hiding in his nostrils.1 ~ Mark Haddon, #NFDB
886:Assassin fun fact #1: Did you know you could kill someone with a simple overdose of table salt? ~ Leslie Langtry, #NFDB
887:But now faith, hope, love, abide these three; but the greatest of these is love." 1 Corinthians 13:13 ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
888:Do not be afraid, nor be dismayed, for the LORD your God is with you wherever you go. JOSHUA 1:9 ~ David Jeremiah, #NFDB
889:Jeremiah 1:5: “Before I formed you in the womb, I knew you; before you were born, I set you apart. ~ Alan Russell, #NFDB
890:March 1. DEAR BABY: I like the way you turn in half circles on the mattress, like a senile clock. ~ Karen Russell, #NFDB
891:Music is my No. 1 passion. If you made me choose between music and food, it's definitely music. ~ Trisha Yearwood, #NFDB
892:Ninety-nine percent of singing is listening and hearing, and so then 1 percent of it is singing. ~ Linda Ronstadt, #NFDB
893:pr.1.7 The fear of the LORD is the beginning of knowledge: but fools despise wisdom and instruction.† ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
894:Prolog Zum Fünfjährigen Bestandsjubiläum Der Ravag
(Radio Österreich) Am 1. Oktober 1929
~ Anton Wildgans,#NFDB
895:The saying in China is "If you're one in a million, there's still 1,300 people just like you. ~ Thomas L Friedman, #NFDB
896:Tis one thing to be tempted, Escalus,
Another thing to fall."
- Angelo, Act 2 Scene 1 ~ William Shakespeare,#NFDB
897:We want to enable Start-Ups and make India no 1 in this field. Start-Up India and Stand-Up India! ~ Narendra Modi, #NFDB
898:When I started emceein', you had 500 maybe 1000 rappers in the whole world. Now there's 1.000.000, nahmean? ~ RZA, #NFDB
899:You know, 1% of us is in the armed forces, protecting the other 99, and they're all volunteers. ~ Benjamin Walker, #NFDB
900:America has only 100 Senators for 309 million people, but Stormont has 108 members for 1.7 million. ~ Frank Carson, #NFDB
901:And the light shineth in darkness; and the darkness comprehended it not.
~ Anonymous, The Bible, John 1:5, [T5],#NFDB
902:Before 1935 over half of all welfare came from private charity. Now the figure is less than 1 percent. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
903:Blessed is she who has believed that what the Lord has said to her will be accomplished!” (Luke 1:45) ~ Beth Moore, #NFDB
904:butt 3 n. 1 (also butt end) the thicker end, esp. of a tool or a weapon: a rifle butt. ~ Oxford University Press, #NFDB
905:Dirksen's Three Laws of Politics: 1. Get elected. 2. Get re-elected. 3. Don't get mad, get even. ~ Everett Dirksen, #NFDB
906:God has not given us a spirit of fear, but of power and of love and of a sound mind” (2 Timothy 1:7). ~ John Hagee, #NFDB
907:He recomendado el artículo «1,000 True Fans» de Kevin Kelly literalmente a millones de personas. ~ Timothy Ferriss, #NFDB
908:I don't fear the man who has practiced 10,000 kicks but the man who has practiced 1 kick 10,000 times! ~ Bruce Lee, #NFDB
909:I'm not as surprised in going from playing 1,000 seats to 4,000 seats as I was from 100 to 500 seats. ~ John Mayer, #NFDB
910:In everything give thanks; for this is God's will for you in Christ Jesus.
1 Thessalonians 5:18 ~ Anonymous,#NFDB
911:In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God.” [John 1:1, NIV, ESV] ~ Adyashanti, #NFDB
912:It is not for you to know times or seasons which the Father has put in His own authority.” (Acts 1:7) ~ Tim LaHaye, #NFDB
913:linch·pin (also lynch·pin) n. 1 a pin passed through the end of an axle to keep a wheel in position. ~ Erin McKean, #NFDB
914:Look at how great a love the Father has given us, that we should be called God's children. 1 John 3:1 ~ Beth Moore, #NFDB
915:LUK18.1 And he spake a parable unto them to this end, that men ought always to pray, and not to faint; ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
916:Now these three remain: faith, hope, and love. But the greatest of these is love. 1 Corinthians 13:13 ~ Beth Moore, #NFDB
917:Only a rank degenerate would drive 1,500 miles across Texas without eating a chicken fried steak. ~ Larry McMurtry, #NFDB
918:PSA52.1 Why boastest thou thyself in mischief, O mighty man? the goodness of God endureth continually. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
919:Self-discipline is the No. 1 delineating factor between the rich, the middle class and the poor. ~ Robert Kiyosaki, #NFDB
920:The average user doesn't give a damn what happens, as long as (1) it works and (2) it's fast. ~ Daniel J Bernstein, #NFDB
921:the whimsical first movement of Violin Concerto no. 1, featuring Wilhelm Friedemann Herzog, playing ~ Bill Clinton, #NFDB
922:When January 1 dawned like any other morning, it broke Dad’s spirit. He never again mentioned Y2K. ~ Tara Westover, #NFDB
923:1 Peter 5 - Be well balanced because Satan 'roams about like a hungry lion seeking who he can devour. ~ Joyce Meyer, #NFDB
924:1 So Uganda is a nation of young people. Roughly half its citizens are adolescents, and there are few ~ Katie Davis, #NFDB
925:[Barack Obama] gives away $400 million in cash, but it turns out to $1.7 billion in cash [for Iran]. ~ Donald Trump, #NFDB
926:Bird 1: This is the wrong story.
Bird 2: All stories are the wrong story when you are impatient. ~ Richard Siken,#NFDB
927:Functional JavaScript by Michael Fogus (O’Reilly). Copyright 2013 Michael Fogus, 978-1-449-36072-6. ~ Michael Fogus, #NFDB
928:If I asked you to spend $1 billion improving the world, solving a problem, what would you pursue? ~ Timothy Ferriss, #NFDB
929:If we are going to judge at all, it needs to be by the “perfect law that gives freedom” (James 1:25). ~ Henry Cloud, #NFDB
930:If we know that He hears whatever we ask, we know that we have what we have asked Him for. 1 John 5:15 ~ Beth Moore, #NFDB
931:If we walk in the light as He Himself is in the light, we have fellowship with one another. 1 John 1:7 ~ Beth Moore, #NFDB
932:I landed in this country with $2.50 in cash and $1 million in hopes, and those hopes never left me. ~ Charles Ponzi, #NFDB
933:Individual honors and scoring championships are great, but my No. 1 goal is to win the Stanley Cup. ~ Sidney Crosby, #NFDB
934:In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God.
~ Anonymous, The Bible, John 1:1,#NFDB
935:It's estimated for every $1 billion we spend on road construction, nearly 48,000 jobs are created. ~ Dennis Hastert, #NFDB
936:no fracasé 1 000 veces, sino que la invención de la bombilla eléctrica requirió 1 000 etapas”. ~ Andr s Oppenheimer, #NFDB
937:PROV 1.7. The fear of the Lord is the beginning of knowledge: but fools despise wisdom and instruction. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
938:Repentance leads to eternal life only when it is accompanied by faith in Christ. Acts 20:21; Mark 1:15. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
939:Sadly, it is true that “all mankind are liars” (Ps. 116:11) and that we are full of deceit (Rom. 1:29). ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
940:Success” need not be complicated. Just start with making 1,000 people extremely, extremely happy. ~ Timothy Ferriss, #NFDB
941:System 1 runs ahead of the facts in constructing a rich image on the basis of scraps of evidence. ~ Daniel Kahneman, #NFDB
942:That’s what the Lord told Jeremiah: “I am watching over My word to perform it” (Jer. 1:12 NASB). ~ Warren W Wiersbe, #NFDB
943:The Bible speaks of our relationship with God as knowing and being known (Gal 4:9; 1 Cor 13:12). ~ Timothy J Keller, #NFDB
944:There are two rules for living in harmony. #1) Don’t sweat the small stuff and #2) It’s all small ~ Richard Carlson, #NFDB
945:They were combing the markets for bets whose true odds were 10:1, priced as if the odds were 100:1. ~ Michael Lewis, #NFDB
946:This self can always be won by truth and austerity, by purity and by entire knowledge. ~ Mundaka Upanishad III. 1-5, #NFDB
947:TRUTH #1: Work is suffering. The ability to boss other people around destroys much of human decency. ~ Stanley Bing, #NFDB
948:You are wired for love, and fear is a learned and not a natural response (2 Tim. 1:7). You have the ~ Caroline Leaf, #NFDB
949:[1] a minor upset feels like an emergency; [2] a minor unfairness feels like a travesty of justice. In ~ Pete Walker, #NFDB
950:After December 1, horses, cows, and pigs not residing on regular farms are to get food cards too. ~ William L Shirer, #NFDB
951:And Brighton have beaten Southampton 4-2 which is exactly the same result as last year when they won 3-1 ~ Des Lynam, #NFDB
952:Behold, I show you a mystery; We shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed’ – 1 Corinthians 15:51 ~ C M Palov, #NFDB
953:British baby farmer Amelia Dyer, believed to have murdered several hundred infants in her care.[1 ~ Harold Schechter, #NFDB
954:Can your System 1 distinguish degrees of belief? The principle of WYSIATI suggests that it cannot. ~ Daniel Kahneman, #NFDB
955:Give thanks in all circumstances, for this is God’s will for you in Christ Jesus. 1 Thessalonians 5:18 ~ Sarah Young, #NFDB
956:If all forms, quantities, qualities were to disappear, this would remain. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, 1.09-08, #NFDB
957:If we really want to spend our days programming, we are going to have to learn to talk to—people.1 ~ Robert C Martin, #NFDB
958:In 2015, a petabyte of cloud storage will cost $100,000 per year, down 90% from $1 million in 2011. ~ Bruce Schneier, #NFDB
959:In the last 1,000 years, the Arabs have translated as many books as Spain translates in just one year. ~ Larry Elder, #NFDB
960:It does not matter if you can do 1,000 punches if none of them can knock out your little sister. ~ Pavel Tsatsouline, #NFDB
961:Love bears all things, believes all things, hopes all things, endures all things. ~ AN, TB, 1 Corinthians 13:7, NES, #NFDB
962:man does not live by bread alone, but man lives by every word [1] that comes from the mouth of the LORD. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
963:Meyer summarizes his code of honor as "(1) Show up, (2) Work hard. (3) Be kind. (4) Take the high road. ~ Adam Grant, #NFDB
964:Politics is still the No. 1 sport in town and the scoreboard shows the U.S. attorney's office leading. ~ Bill Kurtis, #NFDB
965:System 2 is activated when an event is detected that violates the model of the world that System 1 ~ Daniel Kahneman, #NFDB
966:This is how we know that we remain in Him and He in us: He has given to us from His Spirit. 1 John 4:13 ~ Beth Moore, #NFDB
967:We reject the teaching that God will reinstate the temple and its rites and ceremonies. Heb. 9:1-10, 28. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
968:With more than 1,300 sites of care, VA operates the largest integrated health care system in the county ~ Bob Filner, #NFDB
969:2 Thessalonians (return to table of contents) 2 Thessalonians 1 • 2 Thessalonians 2 • 2 Thessalonians 3 ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
970:Acting is a tough business, and the percentage of people who make it is very low - it's about 1 percent. ~ Lee Majors, #NFDB
971:A self-propelled forty-pound ball of steel impacting at Mach 1 didn’t leave much room for argument. ~ Dennis E Taylor, #NFDB
972:Give thanks in all circumstances, for this is God’s will for you in Christ Jesus. —1 THESSALONIANS 5:18 ~ Sarah Young, #NFDB
973:How sharp the point of this remembrance is! ~ William Shakespeare, The Tempest, c. 1610-11, Act V, scene 1, line 137., #NFDB
974:Humble yourselves … casting all your anxiety on Him, because He cares for you” (1 Peter 5:6–7). ~ John F MacArthur Jr, #NFDB
975:If fees consume more than 1% of your assets annually, you should probably shop for another adviser. ~ Benjamin Graham, #NFDB
976:I have issued out of myself, I have put on an immortal body, 1 am no longer the same, I am born into wisdom. ~ Hermes, #NFDB
977:In 1950, American families sent 1 of 50 of their hard earned dollars to Washington: Today it is 1 in 4. ~ John Ensign, #NFDB
978:It gets worse when you realize that for YECs, 22 months is only 1.4 million years in evolutionary time. ~ Nick Matzke, #NFDB
979:It's just really making sure I am doing the best job I can do as a dad. I do think that is my No. 1 job. ~ Tony Dungy, #NFDB
980:left’s favorite three lines of attack are (1) you’re stupid; (2) you’re mean; (3) you’re corrupt. Sarah ~ Ben Shapiro, #NFDB
981:Let me tell you something, planes and kids... I've got a 3 and 1 year old, I don't wish that on anybody. ~ Steve Zahn, #NFDB
982:Maxim 1:
Pillage, then burn.
-The Seventy Maxims of Maximally Effective Mercenaries ~ Howard Tayler,#NFDB
983:on reasoning about patterns of causation. They are products of System 1. In 1944, at about the same ~ Daniel Kahneman, #NFDB
984:Our bodies are temples of the Holy Spirit (1 Cor. 6:19a). Therefore, we should glorify God in our bodies. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
985:Quotations are useful in periods of ignorance or obscurantist beliefs. ~ Guy Debord, Panegyric (1989), Vol. 1, pt. 1., #NFDB
986:Rule #12: The correct number of bikes to own is N+1, where N is the number of bikes currently owned. ~ The Velominati, #NFDB
987:Salvation is not mainly the forgiveness of sins, but mainly the fellowship of Jesus (1 Corinthians 1:9). ~ John Piper, #NFDB
988:Such is the science of the Intelligence, to contemplate things divine and comprehend God. ~ Hermes 1. “The Character”, #NFDB
989:The chances of a 1,055-sequence molecule like collagen spontaneously self-assembling are, frankly, nil. ~ Bill Bryson, #NFDB
990:The mark of true Bible study is not knowledge that puffs up, but love that builds up (1 Cor. 8:1). ~ Warren W Wiersbe, #NFDB
991:The price of a college education should never include a 1 in 5 chance of being sexually assaulted. ~ Claire McCaskill, #NFDB
992:The reflections of the heart belong to man, but the answer of the tongue is from the LORD. Proverbs 16:1 ~ Beth Moore, #NFDB
993:The Word frees us from smallness of mind (1 Kings 4:29) and from threatening confinements (Psalm 18:19). ~ John Piper, #NFDB
994:Your enemy the devil prowls around like a roaring lion looking for someone to devour” (1 Peter 5:8). ~ Lysa TerKeurst, #NFDB
995:1-2 out of every 100 students reach Black Belt and of those only 1 out of every 1,000 achieves his 2nd Dan ~ Mas Oyama, #NFDB
996:1 Mayıs olağan bir gün değildir çünkü olağanüstü insanları - işçileri - bağrına basan bir gündür! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
997:1. O Lord, our Lord, how excellent is thy name in all the earth! who hast set thy glory above the heavens. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
998:20th Century Ghost (Hill, Joe) - Your Note on Location 26 | Added on Saturday, November 1, 2014 7:42:29 PM ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
999:A bat and ball cost $1.10. The bat costs one dollar more than the ball. How much does the ball cost? ~ Daniel Kahneman, #NFDB
1000:a stable relationship requires that good interactions outnumber bad interactions by at least 5 to 1. ~ Daniel Kahneman, #NFDB
1001:But I like my madness. There is a thrill in it unknown to such sanity as yours. ~ Book 1, Chapter 9, ~ Rafael Sabatini, #NFDB
1002:For God did not give us a spirit of fear, but of power and of love and of a sound mind. II Timothy 1:7 ~ Lynette Eason, #NFDB
1003:From my first breath in this world, all I wanted was a good set of lungs and air to fill them with... p 1 ~ Leif Enger, #NFDB
1004:Give thanks in all circumstances, for this is God’s will for you in Christ Jesus. 1 THESSALONIANS 5 : 18 ~ Sarah Young, #NFDB
1005:Go, litel boke! go litel myn tregedie! ~ Geoffrey Chaucer, Canterbury Tales, Troilus and Crescide, Book V, line 1,800., #NFDB
1006:Homosexuality is found in over 450 species. Homophobia is found in only 1. Which one seems unnatural now? ~ Amber Rose, #NFDB
1007:If I learn 1,000 techniques with my luck I'll go out on the street and be attacked by number 1,001. ~ Martin J Whitman, #NFDB
1008:It is unacceptable that more than 1 billion people are hungry every day while another billion are obese. ~ Paul Polman, #NFDB
1009:More than 1 billion people do not have access to sufficient water to meet their basic sanitation needs. ~ Jane B Reece, #NFDB
1010:O give thanks to the Lord, for He is good; for His mercy and loving-kindness endure forever. Psalm 136:1 ~ Joyce Meyer, #NFDB
1011:Our Bollywood stars who talk of being part of 100 crore films, I think I belong to the 1,000 crore club. ~ Irrfan Khan, #NFDB
1012:Pray thee, take care, that tak'st my book in hand, To read it well; that is to understand. ~ Ben Jonson, Epigram 1., #NFDB
1013:So long as men slaughter animals,’ the master said, ‘they won’t stop killing each other.’1 [KONOPIПTE] ~ Norman Davies, #NFDB
1014:Steak has only 6.4 grams of protein per 100 calories and broccoli has 11.1 grams, almost twice as much. ~ Joel Fuhrman, #NFDB
1015:sympathy we would feel for the patient would not be under our control; it would arise from System 1. ~ Daniel Kahneman, #NFDB
1016:The organizing theme of 1 Corinthians is how to live as a Christian in an increasingly secular world. ~ Stuart Briscoe, #NFDB
1017:Until you announce me as the #1 contender for the WWE Championship, I suggest you watch me make snow angels. ~ CM Punk, #NFDB
1018:What has never come into a man's heart is what God has prepared for those who love Him. 1 Corinthians 2:9 ~ Beth Moore, #NFDB
1019:1,000 out of the world’s 6,000 languages, crammed into an area only slightly larger than that of Texas, ~ Jared Diamond, #NFDB
1020:1. Clutter is a manifestation of a) holding onto the past and b) fear of what might happen in the future. ~ Leo Babauta, #NFDB
1021:1.-Un pez atado pertenece a quien lo ató.
2.-Un pez suelto es presa para cualquiera que lo atrape. ~ Herman Melville,#NFDB
1022:A woman in Germany gave birth to a 13 1/2 pound baby. That baby was so fat his first word was strudel. ~ Craig Ferguson, #NFDB
1023:between 1973 and 2011, the median hourly wage barely changed, growing by just 0.1 percent per year. ~ Erik Brynjolfsson, #NFDB
1024:Blackwater had won $1 billion in “diplomatic security” contracts through the State Department alone.81 ~ Jeremy Scahill, #NFDB
1025:Don’t leave FDR-1 behind, I think to my fox.
Madox cocks his head like, Seriously, the damn iguana? ~ Victoria Scott,#NFDB
1026:EPUB Edition JUNE 2015 ISBN 9780062363251 Version 060815 15 16 17 18 19 OV/RRD 10 9 8 7 6 5 4 3 2 1 ~ Paul Tremblay, #NFDB
1027:Forget about self-confidence; it’s useless. Cultivate God-confidence. —1 CORINTHIANS 10:11–12 THE MESSAGE ~ Joyce Meyer, #NFDB
1028:His secret purpose framed from the very beginning [is] to bring us to our full glory. 1 Corinthians 2:7 NEB ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1029:If I don't get at least 1 email in any given hour, I begin to think my friends are conspiring against me. ~ Tommy James, #NFDB
1030:I'm the No. 1 developer in New York, I'm the biggest in Atlantic City, and maybe we'll keep it that way. ~ Donald Trump, #NFDB
1031:It's better to say nothing than spend 1,000 words or an hour speech saying nothing. Get to the point. ~ Richard Branson, #NFDB
1032:it was the largest such action to ever take place in South Africa; over 1,500,000 million workers took part ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1033:o•cean (ˈōSHən) n. pl. -s. 1. The endless part of yourself you never knew but always suspected was there. ~ Nicola Yoon, #NFDB
1034:Rule #1 in the Universe: the crap always hits the fan. It's the nature of crap. It's a fan magnet. ~ Karen Marie Moning, #NFDB
1035:Rule #1 in the Universe: the crap always hits the fan. It’s the nature of crap. It’s a fan magnet. ~ Karen Marie Moning, #NFDB
1036:¿Se encuentra usted en peligro, señor?
—Oh, sí. Existe la probabilidad de un 1,7% de que me ejecuten. ~ Isaac Asimov,#NFDB
1037:So how can one make money in the market? I told you about: #1. Pick some stocks and hold them forever. ~ James Altucher, #NFDB
1038:The No. 1 issue in the Hispanic American community is 'How do I leave my children better off than myself? ~ Marco Rubio, #NFDB
1039:Three facts distinguish a steward: 1) A steward gladly acknowledges that he or she belongs to the Lord. ~ Mark Driscoll, #NFDB
1040:You love Him, though you have not seen Him. And though not seeing Him now, you believe in Him. 1 Peter 1:8 ~ Beth Moore, #NFDB
1041:As President Reagan famously declared, “Freedom is never more than one generation away from extinction.”1 ~ Mark R Levin, #NFDB
1042:At the Imperial Conference on December 1, it was decided to make war against England and the United States ~ Hideki Tojo, #NFDB
1043:Birds have their nests and foxes have their holes but the Son of Man hath not where to lay his head."[1] ~ Eugene V Debs, #NFDB
1044:Einstein said it most famously: ‘Science without religion is lame; religion without science is blind.’1 ~ Jonathan Sacks, #NFDB
1045:Execution gets divided into two key questions: 1) can you figure out what to do and 2) can you get it done. ~ Sam Altman, #NFDB
1046:Have you considered that system of holy lies and pious frauds that has raged and triumphed for 1,500 years? ~ John Adams, #NFDB
1047:He who seeks the Divine must consecrate himself to God and -- to God only. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, 1.02, #NFDB
1048:Humble yourselves therefore under the mighty hand of God, so that He may exalt you in due time. 1 Peter 5:6 ~ Beth Moore, #NFDB
1049:I don't think God will continue to bless America if we continue to kill 1.2 million children every year. ~ Rick Santorum, #NFDB
1050:I enjoy about 1 out of 100 movies, it's about the same proportion to books published that I care to read. ~ Jim Harrison, #NFDB
1051:If children read 1 million words in a year, atl least 1,000 words will be added to their vocabulary. ~ Stephen D Krashen, #NFDB
1052:It comes from saying no to 1,000 things to make sure we don't get on the wrong track or try to do too much. ~ Steve Jobs, #NFDB
1053:I tried to contribute to the defeat of the Soviets. If I contributed 1%, it is 1% of something enormous. ~ Edward Teller, #NFDB
1054:Lot of people wondering if John Kerry supports gay marriages. Here's a hint ... he gets $1,000 haircuts. ~ Craig Kilborn, #NFDB
1055:One is given strength to bear what happens to one, but not the 100 and 1 different things that might happen. ~ C S Lewis, #NFDB
1056:PRO22.1 A GOOD name is rather to be chosen than great riches, and loving favour rather than silver and gold. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1057:Quote taken from Chapter 1:
The June afternoon had clear, blue skies—ideal weather for birdwatching. ~ Ed Lynskey,#NFDB
1058:Secret #1 : One minute Goal Setting
"People who feel good about themselves produce good results ~ Kenneth H Blanchard,#NFDB
1059:Steak has only 6.4 grams of protein per 100 calories and broccoli has 11.1 grams, almost twice as much.21 ~ Joel Fuhrman, #NFDB
1060:There are infinite numbers between 0 and 1...there is a a bigger infinite set of numbers between 1 and 2... ~ John Green, #NFDB
1061:Three Rules for When You Are Under Fire: 1) Always have a plan for what to do if something bad happens. ~ David Ignatius, #NFDB
1062:Who has known the Lord's mind, that he may instruct Him? But we have the mind of Christ. 1 Corinthians 2:16 ~ Beth Moore, #NFDB
1063:15I g do not ask that you h take them out of the world, but that you i keep them from j the evil one. [1] ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1064:(1) Define a to-do list and (2) define a not-to-do list. In general terms, there are but two questions: ~ Timothy Ferriss, #NFDB
1065:냄새 분자를 처음으로 잡는 것은 후상피의 내부에 있는 후세포이다. 이 세포의 수는 사람의 경우 2 천만 개에서 5 천만 개에 이른다. 한편, 후각이 예민한 개는 1 억 개에서 2 억 개라고 하니, ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1066:A mitad del camino de la vida, 1 en una selva oscura me encontraba 2 porque mi ruta había extraviado. 3 ~ Dante Alighieri, #NFDB
1067:as•ymp•tote (ˈasəm(p)ˌtōt) n. pl. -s. 1. A wish that continually approaches but never achieves fulfillment. ~ Nicola Yoon, #NFDB
1068:Filipenses 1:29: Porque a ustedes se les ha concedido no solo creer en Cristo, sino también sufrir por él. ~ Kyle Idleman, #NFDB
1069:For you yourselves know that the day of the Lord so comes as a thief in the night. 1 Thessalonians 5:2 ~ Henry T Blackaby, #NFDB
1070:Fusion is the future. The mixing of ideas. The two lunch tables working together. Humanity...we're 1 people. ~ Kanye West, #NFDB
1071:Hood an ass with reverend purple,
...
And he shall pass for a cathedral doctor"
(1. 2. 113-115) ~ Ben Jonson,#NFDB
1072:I am naturally a thin person and I am 5'1" and putting on five or 10 pounds, that looks like a lot on me. ~ Nicole Richie, #NFDB
1073:I eat a lot of junk food, because that's what's usually available at 1:00am when I'm all done working. ~ Gabriel Iglesias, #NFDB
1074:It was a long road, and less than 1% of drugs that worked in the lab ever made it to pharmacy shelves. There ~ A G Riddle, #NFDB
1075:Neither is man independent of woman, nor woman independent of man, in the Lord” (1 Corinthians 11:11). ~ Stormie Omartian, #NFDB
1076:Out of 1.6 billion Muslims, perhaps only 300 million actually understand the language of the Koran. ~ Mosab Hassan Yousef, #NFDB
1077:Over 1,057,000 people have been killed by guns in the USA since John Lennon was shot and killed on 8 Dec 1980. ~ Yoko Ono, #NFDB
1078:Success” need not be complicated. Just start with making 1,000 people extremely, extremely happy. Kevin ~ Timothy Ferriss, #NFDB
1079:There are 2 motives for reading a book; 1. That you enjoy it, 2. that can boast about it on goodreads. ~ Bertrand Russell, #NFDB
1080:There's a poster with Thomas Edison's quote: GENIUS IS 1 PERCENT INSPIRATION AND 99 PERCENT PERSPIRATION. ~ Lauren Oliver, #NFDB
1081:They just elected me Mis Phonograph Record of 1966. They discovered my measurements were 33 1/2, 45, 78! ~ Phyllis Diller, #NFDB
1082:Three life lessons:
1.No one will see you.
2.No one will say anything.
3.No one will save you. ~ Elizabeth Scott,#NFDB
1083:We don’t abandon our pursuits because we despair of ever perfecting them.” —EPICTETUS, DISCOURSES, 1.2.37b ~ Ryan Holiday, #NFDB
1084:We observed His glory, the glory as the One and Only Son from the Father, full of grace and truth. John 1:14 ~ Beth Moore, #NFDB
1085:What I'm after is not living to 1,000. I'm after letting people avoid death for as long as they want to. ~ Aubrey de Grey, #NFDB
1086:1. "What do you really want to get out of life?" 2. "What can you offer the world that no one else can? ~ Chris Guillebeau, #NFDB
1087:And now these three remain: faith, hope and love. But the greatest of these is love. 1 CORINTHIANS 13:13 NIV ~ Joyce Meyer, #NFDB
1088:April 1. This is the day upon which we are reminded of what we are on the other three hundred and sixty-four. ~ Mark Twain, #NFDB
1089:Choose the best player for every position, and you'll end up not with a strong XI, but with 11 strong 1's. ~ Johan Cruijff, #NFDB
1090:Dear friends, do not believe every spirit, but test the spirits to determine if they are from God. 1 John 4:1 ~ Beth Moore, #NFDB
1091:I think bitcoin has about a 1 in 100 chance of being a survivor. So I have 1% of my portfolio in bitcoin. ~ James Altucher, #NFDB
1092:Lead with your ears, follow up with your tongue, and let anger straggle along in the rear. (James 1:19) ~ Paul David Tripp, #NFDB
1093:Listen, my sons, to a father's discipline, and pay attention so that you may gain understanding. Proverbs 4:1 ~ Beth Moore, #NFDB
1094:Live in harmony with one another; be sympathetic, love as brothers, be compassionate and humble. 1 PETER 3:8 ~ Joel Osteen, #NFDB
1095:Şekil 1.2Agricola (1556) tarafından maden giriş galerisini havalandırmak üzere tasarlanan körüklü havalandırma ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1096:Straw Hat Day,” Saturday, May 1, when a man could at last break out his summer hats. Men followed this rule. ~ Erik Larson, #NFDB
1097:That is the first thing I know for sure: (1.) If the questions don't make sense, neither will the answers. ~ Kurt Vonnegut, #NFDB
1098:The anointing you received from Him remains in you… . His anointing teaches you about all things. 1 John 2:27 ~ Beth Moore, #NFDB
1099:The committee was divided, but it was divided 8–1, with the dissenter appointed by the Reagan White House. ~ Naomi Oreskes, #NFDB
1100:Therefore, since we have been justified by faith, b we [1] have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1101:There is no doubt that Formula 1 has the best risk management of any sport and any industry in the world. ~ Jackie Stewart, #NFDB
1102:The Secret of Drawing consists of just two things: 1) Making lines on paper; and 2) Choosing where they go. ~ James A Owen, #NFDB
1103:The two greatest strokes of luck that can happen to a painter are (1) to be Spanish, (2) to be called Dali ~ Salvador Dali, #NFDB
1104:This is why the Christian life is about Christ. Or to say it more starkly, “to live is Christ” (Phil. 1:21). ~ Tony Reinke, #NFDB
1105:We turn'd o'er many books together. ~ William Shakespeare, The Merchant of Venice (late 1590s), Act IV, scene 1, line 156., #NFDB
1106:With these thoughts in mind, let us read again the verse [Genesis 1:1] according to a fuller understanding of its meaning:, #NFDB
1107:You can't possibly prepare for what happens to you the day you hit No. 1 and people treat you differently. ~ Barry Manilow, #NFDB
1108:April 1. This is the day upon which we are reminded of what we are on the other three hundred and sixty-four.. ~ Mark Twain, #NFDB
1109:August 21, 2001 VIGYAN BHAWAN ANNEXE, NEW DELHI – 110 011 Email: Fax No.011-3022082 1 of 32 10/29/2013 11:57 PM ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1110:But the point you need to know is that no president at war cut taxes $1.5 trillion, like George W. Bush did. ~ Chaka Fattah, #NFDB
1111:Crying is almost totally avoidable if you follow two simple rules:
1. Don't care too much.
2. Shut up. ~ John Green,#NFDB
1112:For God has not given us a spirit of fear, but of power and of love and of a sound mind” (2 Timothy 1:7). ~ Patsy Clairmont, #NFDB
1113:His heart was as great as the world, but there was no room in it to hold the memory of a wrong.1 Emerson ~ Eric Butterworth, #NFDB
1114:I do not fear the man who practices 1,000 kicks one time each. I fear the man who practices 1 kick 1,000 times. ~ Bruce Lee, #NFDB
1115:If I were a man I'd be in the top 1 percent of all fathers. As a mother, I was a complete and total failure. ~ Jill Soloway, #NFDB
1116:If you resolve to give up smoking, drinking and loving, you don’t actually live longer, it just seems longer.’1 ~ Nick Lane, #NFDB
1117:might actually try to make it some night for Doc. ¼ cup salted butter (½ stick, 2 ounces, pound) 1 cup whole ~ Joanne Fluke, #NFDB
1118:Perhaps most importantly, the average American foodstuff now travels 1,500 miles before being consumed. ~ Peter H Diamandis, #NFDB
1119:Precious souls are the materials of the gospel tabernacle; they are built up a spiritual house, 1 Pet. 2:5. ~ Matthew Henry, #NFDB
1120:Since NAFTA was put in place, Mexico has lost 1.9 million jobs and most Mexicans' real wages have fallen. ~ Stephen F Lynch, #NFDB
1121:Sonnet 55 that “Not marble nor the gilded monuments / Of princes shall outlive this powerful rhyme” [1–2]). ~ James Shapiro, #NFDB
1122:Step 1, you find a girl to love. Step 2, she falls in love with you. Step 3, you kiss and hold her tightly. ~ Eddie Cochran, #NFDB
1123:The happiness we receive from ourselves is greater than that which we obtain from our surroundings[1] ~ Arthur Schopenhauer, #NFDB
1124:The New England Journal of Medicine reports that 9 out of 10 doctors agree that 1 out of 10 doctors is an idiot. ~ Jay Leno, #NFDB
1125:To be a prosperous pastor one needs: (1) a bible (2) a tailored suit; and (3) a few psychology books. ~ Mokokoma Mokhonoana, #NFDB
1126:We have a person that wants to balance the budget by charging $1,000 to every family who spanks their child. ~ Sean Hannity, #NFDB
1127:We — you and I — are fearfully and wonderfully made. His works are wonderful (Psalm 139:1 – 5, 13 – 14). ~ Terri Blackstock, #NFDB
1128:What no eye has seen and no ear has heard … is what God has prepared for those who love Him. 1 Corinthians 2:9 ~ Beth Moore, #NFDB
1129:1. Ellie
2. You're
3. The
4. Only
5. Reason
6. I
7. Don't
8. Hate
9. Living
10. Here ~ Kelly Oram,#NFDB
1130:1. Leverage your strengths. 2. Embrace your weaknesses. 3. Assert your differences. 4. Pursue your passions. ~ Peter Bregman, #NFDB
1131:1. The Amazing Race
2. I Thought This Show Was Gonna Be About Aryans
3. Oh.
(Joe O'Neill, from Opium) ~ Dave Eggers,#NFDB
1132:Africa has 1.3 percent of the world’s health workers caring for 25 percent of the global disease burden. ~ Peter H Diamandis, #NFDB
1133:a·vun·cu·lar adj. 1 of or relating to an uncle. kind and friendly toward a younger or less experienced person: ~ Erin McKean, #NFDB
1134:If you own just one Bible, you are abundantly blessed. 1/3rd of the world does not have access to even one. ~ David Jeremiah, #NFDB
1135:I, therefore, the prisoner of the Lord, urge you to walk worthy of the calling you have received. Ephesians 4:1 ~ Beth Moore, #NFDB
1136:I worked from 10 p.m. until 1 a.m. every night for a year to write the first Chicken Soup for the Soul book. ~ Jack Canfield, #NFDB
1137:Lab126’s name itself is a play on A to Z, with 1 representing the first letter of the alphabet and 26 the last.) ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1138:My grandma passed away at 98 1/2 and I want to live to 100. I want to be able to do what I can do even at 100. ~ Gail Devers, #NFDB
1139:One religion is as true as another. ~ Robert Burton, The Anatomy of Melancholy (1621), Book III. Sec. IV. Memb. 2. Subsec. 1, #NFDB
1140:Our release cycle is constantly evolving, but right now, it’s 5 weeks long: 4 weeks of feature development and 1 ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1141:PROVE RBS 1:7 The fear of the LORD is the beginning of knowledge, but fools despise wisdom and instruction. ~ David Jeremiah, #NFDB
1142:Rejected names for World War II: 'Global Super Killfest', 'Germaniacal Japandamonium', 'World War 1: New Moon'. ~ Dana Gould, #NFDB
1143:San Francisco was full of people walking around with their pockets stuffed with 1.2 percent of nothing. ~ Gideon Lewis Kraus, #NFDB
1144:The brain makes up l/50th of our body mass but consumes a staggering 1/5th of the calories we burn for energy. ~ Gary Keller, #NFDB
1145:The only ‘failure’ of quantum theory is its inability to provide a natural framework for our prejudices.”1 ~ Matthieu Ricard, #NFDB
1146:Whether therefore ye eat or drink or whatsoever ye do, do everything for the glory of God. (1 Corinthians 10:31) ~ A W Tozer, #NFDB
1147:Whither thou goest I will go, and whither thou lodgest I will lodge; thy people shall be my people..." Ruth 1:16 ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1148:1. Jerk
2.Smokes cigars
3.Will die of lung cancer
4.Hopefully soon
5.Excellent physical shape ~ Becca Fitzpatrick,#NFDB
1149:1. "What do you really want to get out of life?"
2. "What can you offer the world that no one else can? ~ Chris Guillebeau,#NFDB
1150:Change..1.Hatred into harmony 2.Jealousy into generosity 3.Ignorance into knowledge. ~ The Mother(Words of The Mother Vol XV), #NFDB
1151:Do not merely listen to the word, and so deceive yourselves. Do what it says.
~ Anonymous, The Bible, James 1:22 NIV, [T5],#NFDB
1152:Doritos-flavored Mountain Dew is coming. You drink it, you get a combination of type 1 and type 2 diabetes. ~ David Letterman, #NFDB
1153:«el arte de la dialéctica de dos voluntades opuestas que utilizan la fuerza para resolver su disputa».[1] ~ Lawrence Freedman, #NFDB
1154:For this purpose the Son of God was manifested, that he might destroy the works of the devil” (1 John 3:8). ~ Kenneth E Hagin, #NFDB
1155:He [Barack Obama] is been boffo at fundraising - 220 fundraisers, and he raised something approaching $1 billion. ~ Lou Dobbs, #NFDB
1156:In 1981, Mitchell Energy drilled its first well in the Barnett Shale in Wise County, the C.W. Slay No. 1. ~ Gregory Zuckerman, #NFDB
1157:I started with a $1 million loan. I agree with that. It's a $1 million loan. But I built a phenomenal company. ~ Donald Trump, #NFDB
1158:It always protects, always trusts, always hopes, always perseveres. Love never fails. 1 Corinthians 13:7–8 (NIV) ~ Beth Moore, #NFDB
1159:Jimmy says he'll never tell a lie. Well, I lie all the time. 1 have to - to balance the family ticket. ~ Lillian Gordy Carter, #NFDB
1160:Let’s not merely contemplate the Word of God in the world around us; let’s do what it says (see James 1:22-25). ~ David Platt, #NFDB
1161:Monster, I do smell all horse piss, at which
my nose is in great indignation. (IV, 1, lines 223-224) ~ William Shakespeare,#NFDB
1162:Now I think these are the three worst things in the world:
1. Waiting
2. Not Knowing
3. Not existing ~ Matthew Dicks,#NFDB
1163:On the contrary, all the more, those parts of the body that seem to be weaker are necessary. 1 Corinthians 12:22 ~ Beth Moore, #NFDB
1164:Our borders and our obstacles can only do two things: (1) stop us in our tracks, or (2) force us to get creative. ~ Amy Purdy, #NFDB
1165:Perseverance must finish its work so that you may be mature and complete, not lacking anything” (James 1:4, ~ Craig Groeschel, #NFDB
1166:Religion to be permanently influential must be intelligent. ~ Elias Lyman Magoon, Proverbs for the People (1849) ch. 1, p. 16, #NFDB
1167:Seek not to follow in the footsteps of the men of old; rather, seek what they sought.1 —Gautama Buddha ~ Barbara Brown Taylor, #NFDB
1168:The 3 questions of greatest concern are:, 1) Is it attractive?, 2) Is it amusing?, 3) Does it know its place? ~ Fran Lebowitz, #NFDB
1169:The imagination which causes so many ravages among us, never speaks to the heart of savages" Pt.1, 41 ~ Jean Jacques Rousseau, #NFDB
1170:The largest known prime number is 2^32582657-1. I am proud to say that I memorized all its digits-in binary. ~ Carl Pomerance, #NFDB
1171:There are more things in heaven and earth, Horatio, than are dreamt of in our philosophy.” act 1, sc. 5 ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
1172:To be able to write a novel you have to be willing to fall out of life for 1 year and not let anyone sway you. ~ Ksenia Anske, #NFDB
1173:Why do you see the speck that is in your brother’s eye, but do not notice the log that is in your own eye?” 1 ~ Eckhart Tolle, #NFDB
1174:$1,000,000 in the bank isn't the fantasy. The fantasy is the lifestyle of complete freedom it supposedly allows. ~ Tim Ferriss, #NFDB
1175:1. Define a misbehavior 2. Explain the cause of the misbehavior 3. Discuss the negative effects of the misbehavior ~ Joy Berry, #NFDB
1176:1 out of 3 Americans says, "I hate my job." 80-plus percent say, "I'm ill-equipped and unenthused about my work." ~ Max Lucado, #NFDB
1177:As each has received a gift, use it to serve one another, as good stewards of God’s varied grace. 1 PETER 4:10 ~ Mark Driscoll, #NFDB
1178:begin by tackling the habits that help us to: 1. sleep 2. move 3. eat and drink right 4. unclutter Foundation ~ Gretchen Rubin, #NFDB
1179:Even when a man with pristine political and ethical credentials tries to effect change, the results are poor.1 ~ Jason Stearns, #NFDB
1180:I buy about $1,500 worth of papers every month. Not that I trust them. I'm looking for the crack in the fabric. ~ Dick Gregory, #NFDB
1181:If you look at my Twitter feed it is 99% links, but 1% is me responding and 1% of a big number is a big number. ~ Guy Kawasaki, #NFDB
1182:Increment(y) if y = 0 then return(1) else if (y mod 2) = 1 then return(2 · Increment( y/2
)) else return(y + 1) ~ Anonymous,#NFDB
1183:I was born in Taunton, Massachusetts on June 1, 1917, but I actually grew up in nearby New Bedford. ~ William Standish Knowles, #NFDB
1184:Judges 11:1–12:15 Jephthah the Gileadite was a mighty warrior. His father was Gilead; his mother was a prostitute. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1185:Look at how great a love the Father has given us, that we should be called God’s children. And we are! 1 John 3:1 ~ Beth Moore, #NFDB
1186:Nationally, overwhelmingly non-white schools receive $1,000 less per pupil than overwhelmingly white schools. ~ Jonathan Kozol, #NFDB
1187:Oranges SIDEKICKS: lemons, white and pink grapefruit, kumquats, tangerines, limes TRY TO EAT: 1 serving daily ~ Steven G Pratt, #NFDB
1188:Subtlety #1: Not giving a fuck does not mean being indifferent; it means being comfortable with being different. ~ Mark Manson, #NFDB
1189:Success Recipe: 2 cups faith, 2 cups love, 1 cup hard work, 1 cup persistence, 1 tbsp vision and a dash of swagger. ~ Jim Rohn, #NFDB
1190:Terrorist', noun: 1. Someone my government tells me is a terrorist; 2. Someone my President decides to kill. ~ Glenn Greenwald, #NFDB
1191:The LORD says … “Do not fear, for I have redeemed you; I have called you by your name; you are Mine.” Isaiah 43:1 ~ Beth Moore, #NFDB
1192:The most important thing for me as an actor playing a character is to make you laugh. That's my No. 1 goal. ~ Eric Stonestreet, #NFDB
1193:The number 1 thing that I don't want to see in a story is when characters exist simply to be proven wrong. ~ Brandon Sanderson, #NFDB
1194:The two solutions of the equation for the Golden Ratio are:
x1 = (1+ Sqr5) / 2
x2 = (1 - Sqr5) / 2 ~ Mario Livio,#NFDB
1195:WAITRESS 1 Actually, the last thing I want is to be alone, but . . . the other last thing is to be with someone. ~ Neil LaBute, #NFDB
1196:We speak God’s hidden wisdom in a mystery, which God predestined before the ages for our glory. 1 Corinthians 2:7 ~ Beth Moore, #NFDB
1197:Why do you think that 1 percent of the population earns around 96 percent of all the money that’s being earned? ~ Rhonda Byrne, #NFDB
1198:1 Vindicate me, O God, and plead my case against an ungodly nation; O deliver me from the deceitful and unjust man! ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1199:Edison dijo: “No fracasé 1 000 veces, sino que la invención del bombillo eléctrico requirió 1 000 etapas”. ~ Andr s Oppenheimer, #NFDB
1200:For God hath not given us the spirit of fear, but of power, and of love, and of a sound mind.1 —II TIMOTHY 1:7 ~ Melody Beattie, #NFDB
1201:Good Working Habit No. 1: Clear Your Desk of All Papers Except Those Relating to the Immediate Problem at Hand. ~ Dale Carnegie, #NFDB
1202:How to see a vampire in three easy steps:
1. Get up.
2. Find a mirror.
3. Look at your first vampire. ~ Brian Meehl,#NFDB
1203:I couldn't really see the point of having lunch unless it started at 1:00 and ended a week later in Monte Carlo. ~ Arthur Smith, #NFDB
1204:I follow K-1 closely and also train Ray Sefo. My heart is with K-1 and I love the sport of standup kickboxing. ~ Shawn Tompkins, #NFDB
1205:I kind of knew Cleveland was going to get the No. 1 pick. I think they rigged it. No, don't quote me on that. ~ Carmelo Anthony, #NFDB
1206:I lived at home for 2 1/2 months each time. I waited tables at Govnr's Park Tavern in Denver and then I moved on. ~ Dana Perino, #NFDB
1207:In my heart of hearts, I thought, if we get a 1-0 win and the team doesn't perform well, that would feel good. ~ Landon Donovan, #NFDB
1208:I wasn't a bad person who needed to become good...I was DEAD and needed to be brought to life! (Ephesians 2:1-10) ~ Perry Noble, #NFDB
1209:Let's redefine scandal. Scandal is not who's dating who. Scandal is 1.2 million people living in tents in Haiti. ~ Olivia Wilde, #NFDB
1210:Maturity involves two elements: 1) immediate obedience in specific situations and 2) long-range character growth. ~ Larry Crabb, #NFDB
1211:No matter how we may try to deny it, we all rightly sense that we are responsible for our choices (Rom. 1:18–2:29). ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1212:One of the main functions of System 2 is to monitor and control thoughts and actions “suggested” by System 1, ~ Daniel Kahneman, #NFDB
1213:Practice with your fingers and you need all day. Practice with your mind and you will do as much in 1 1/2 hours. ~ Leopold Auer, #NFDB
1214:System 2 is activated when an event is detected that violates the model of the world that System 1 maintains. ~ Daniel Kahneman, #NFDB
1215:This year, consumers will spend $1 billion on children's costumes and $1.4 billion on adult costumes, says the NRF. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1216:Total violent crime in the United States 2013: (Number:1,163,146), (Rate per 100,000: 367.9). ~ Federal Bureau of Investigation, #NFDB
1217:Yazidis are facing the worst genocide of our times. They have been reduced from 23 million to 1 million. ~ Sri Sri Ravi Shankar, #NFDB
1218:You like it when I play with your clit, baby?” —Bryce Van Der Linden (Never Say Never, Unbearable Passion, #1) ~ Scarlett Avery, #NFDB
1219:1) The Titanic hit the iceberg in the North Atlantic, approximately 400 miles off the coast of Newfoundland. ~ Mary Pope Osborne, #NFDB
1220:A wise man will hear and increase learning, and a man of understanding will attain wise counsel. PROVERBS 1:5 ~ Stormie Omartian, #NFDB
1221:But his desire is in the law of the Lord, and in His law he meditates day and night.
~ Anonymous, The Bible, Psalms 1:2, [T2],#NFDB
1222:England is the first country that I've had a no. 1 album in, so it is now officially my home away from home. ~ Justin Timberlake, #NFDB
1223:forecast last week and put its recession odds at 1 in 4, citing a bigger-than-expected hit from a national sales-tax ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1224:If you think you can experience the power of the Internet on a 1-inch screen, you've got to be out of your mind. ~ Martin Cooper, #NFDB
1225:I have three moods: 1. What the fuck? 2. Are you fucking kidding me? 3. Fuck this. -Wink’s secret thoughts Wink ~ Lani Lynn Vale, #NFDB
1226:Indeed, “Elijah’s” mission (see note on 3:4) was to prevent the nation from becoming like burned chaff (Mal 4:1, 5). ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1227:Inflation usually helps the economy at large, but not the 1% if wages rise. So the 1% says that it is terrible. ~ Michael Hudson, #NFDB
1228:It was our worst-ever day, the worst result in my history, ever. Even as a player I don't think I ever lost 6-1. ~ Alex Ferguson, #NFDB
1229:la finesse du paysan l'emporta sur la finesse de l'homme riche, qui n'en a pas besoin pour vivre
(partie 1, ch. 5) ~ Stendhal,#NFDB
1230:Man did not weave the web of life—he is merely a strand in it. Whatever he does to the web, he does to himself.”1 ~ Gregg Braden, #NFDB
1231:On June 1, 1978, President Kimball, with other members of the First Presidency ~ The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter day Saints, #NFDB
1232:Our lives ought so to reflect what his life was like that we bring honor to him in everything we do (Phil. 1:20). ~ Wayne Grudem, #NFDB
1233:Out of too much learning become mad. ~ Robert Burton, The Anatomy of Melancholy (1621), Part III, Section 4. Memb. 1. Subsec. 2., #NFDB
1234:Philippians 1: 6: “Being confident of this, that he who began a good work in you will carry it on to completion. ~ Rachel Hollis, #NFDB
1235:Philosophers are people who talk about something they don’t understand and make you think it’s your fault!1 ~ Charles R Swindoll, #NFDB
1236:Shockingly, the Bidens donated under $1,000 to all charities combined every year for the ten years prior to 2008. ~ Larry Sabato, #NFDB
1237:Step 1 in casting vision is to make sure your people love Jesus more than they love the vision you are casting. ~ Matthew Carter, #NFDB
1238:that the LORD, he is God! It is he who made us, and we are his; [1] we are his people, and the sheep of his pasture. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1239:There are people in the world who 1,000% will love you just the way you are. So no matter what, keep that in mind. ~ Troye Sivan, #NFDB
1240:There is no fear in love. But perfect love drives out fear, because fear has to do with punishment” (1 John 4:18). ~ Henry Cloud, #NFDB
1241:The voice of one crying in the wilderness: n ‘Prepare [1] the way of the Lord; make his paths straight. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1242:This is the confidence we have before Him: whenever we ask anything according to His will, He hears us. 1 John 5:14 ~ Beth Moore, #NFDB
1243:U.S. citizens employ 1.2 million tax preparers, more than all the police and firefighters in the country combined. ~ Donald Sull, #NFDB
1244:What you do for 23 hours of your day will always have a greater bearing than what you do for 1 hour in the day. ~ Rujuta Diwekar, #NFDB
1245:You say that like she edited Ulysses,” I said. “I don’t care!” said my friend. “It was a No. 1 best-seller!” VII. ~ Keith Gessen, #NFDB
1246:1. Przykazanie potrzeby. 2. Przykazanie wejścia. 3. Przykazanie kontroli. 4. Przykazanie skali. 5. Przykazanie czasu. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1247:All you need to know about plotting is twofold. 1. Give your characters goals. 2. Don't let them reach those goals. ~ J A Konrath, #NFDB
1248:And 1.1.81 is officially BugFree(tm), so if you receive any bug-reports on it, you know they are just evil lies. ~ Linus Torvalds, #NFDB
1249:Brothers, do not be children in your thinking. Be infants in evil, but in your thinking be mature. (1 Cor. 14:20) ~ Matt Chandler, #NFDB
1250:cow 1 n. a fully grown female animal of a domesticated breed of ox, used as a source of milk or beef: ~ Oxford University Press, #NFDB
1251:For there is no authority except from God, and those that exist have been instituted by God” (Rom. 13:1). God ~ Kevin J Vanhoozer, #NFDB
1252:God's foolishness is wiser than human wisdom, and God's weakness is stronger than human strength. 1 Corinthians 1:25 ~ Beth Moore, #NFDB
1253:How beautiful you are, my darling. How very beautiful! Behind your veil, your eyes are like doves. Song of Songs 4:1 ~ Beth Moore, #NFDB
1254:If we added up the killed and wounded from the Democrat wars in this country, it would be about 1.6 million Americans. ~ Bob Dole, #NFDB
1255:I joined gamblers anon., they gave me 2 to 1 I wouldn't make it! I joined AA, there was a two drink minimum! ~ Rodney Dangerfield, #NFDB
1256:in•fi•nite (ˈinfənit) adj. 1. The state of not knowing where one body ends and another begins: Our joy is infinite. ~ Nicola Yoon, #NFDB
1257:It has been given to you on Christ’s behalf not only to believe in Him, but also to suffer for Him. Philippians 1:29 ~ Beth Moore, #NFDB
1258:Look at the insane things the Jews believe. The Jews believe that Barbra Streisand is worth $1,000 bucks a ticket. ~ Greg Giraldo, #NFDB
1259:managers typically want two things: (1) for everything to be tightly controlled, and (2) to appear to be in control. ~ Ed Catmull, #NFDB
1260:our misunderstanding of the Black Swan can be largely attributed to our using System 1, i.e., narratives, ~ Nassim Nicholas Taleb, #NFDB
1261:Our understanding of cognitive ease and associative coherence locates subjective confidence firmly in System 1. ~ Daniel Kahneman, #NFDB
1262:Read, but not to remember everything. Read because that 1% that you remember has the potential to change your life. ~ C J Mahaney, #NFDB
1263:Remember the four income levels from chapter 1? In the year 1800, roughly 85 percent of humanity lived on Level 1, ~ Hans Rosling, #NFDB
1264:Rule of operations #1: Don't get to close to the target
Well that rule has been seriously broken and trampled on. ~ B J Harvey,#NFDB
1265:Science, which brings man nearer to God ~ Louis Pasteur, quoted in René Vallery-Radot, The Life of Pasteur (1902), vol. 1, p. 194, #NFDB
1266:System 1 does not keep track of alternatives that it rejects, or even of the fact that there were alternatives. ~ Daniel Kahneman, #NFDB
1267:The fear of the LORD is the beginning of knowledge, but fools despise wisdom and instruction. PROVERBS 1:7 NIV ~ Pamela L McQuade, #NFDB
1268:The link between EQ and earnings is so direct that every point increase in EQ adds $1,300 to an annual salary. ~ Travis Bradberry, #NFDB
1269:Two years ago, the Supreme Court handed down an 8–1 decision that found the 1875 Civil Rights unconstitutional. ~ Beverly Jenkins, #NFDB
1270:were quite different from ours of today. English is used to represent the languages. But two points may be noted. (1) ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1271:$1,000,000 in the bank isn't the fantasy. The fantasy is the lifestyle of complete freedom it supposedly allows. ~ Timothy Ferriss, #NFDB
1272:1 Judge me, O LORD; for I have walked in mine integrity: I have trusted also in the LORD; therefore I shall not slide. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1273:1 This second epistle, beloved, I now awrite unto you; in both which I stir up your pure minds by way of bremembrance: ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1274:After all the many changes in my life, Olay Total Effects has helped me fight not just 1 but 7 signs of skin ageing. ~ Kris Aquino, #NFDB
1275:But what are kings, when regiment is gone,
But perfect shadows in a sunshine day?
- Edward II, 5.1 ~ Christopher Marlowe,#NFDB
1276:Cheer up: You’re a worse sinner than you ever dared imagine, and you’re more loved than you ever dared hope.” 1 ~ Timothy J Keller, #NFDB
1277:Christ has liberated us into freedom. Therefore stand firm and don't submit again to a yoke of slavery. Galatians 5:1 ~ Beth Moore, #NFDB
1278:Christ has liberated us into freedom. Therefore stand firm and don’t submit again to a yoke of slavery. Galatians 5:1 ~ Beth Moore, #NFDB
1279:c:\work\myproject> lein test Testing myproject.test.core Ran 1 tests containing 2 assertions. 0 failures, 0 errors. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1280:developers insert an average of 1 to 3 defects per hour into their designs and 5 to 8 defects per hour into code ~ Steve McConnell, #NFDB
1281:Do you believe only because I told you I saw you under the fig tree? You will see greater things than this. John 1:50 ~ Beth Moore, #NFDB
1282:Emo: e-mo 1. A much-maligned, mocked, and misunderstood term for melodic, expressive, and confessional punk rock. ~ Andy Greenwald, #NFDB
1283:Error is far more common than fraud which probably comprises 1 percent or a tenth of a percent of the literature. ~ Walter Gilbert, #NFDB
1284:Even if you finish the year at No. 1 in the world, and Tiger Woods has done this, you can still probably get better. ~ Matt Kuchar, #NFDB
1285:For in much wisdom is much grief: and he that increaseth knowledge increaseth sorrow.
~ Anonymous, The Bible, Ecclesiastes 1:18,#NFDB
1286:How long will you hesitate between two opinions? If Yahweh is God, follow Him. But if Baal, follow him. 1 Kings 18:21 ~ Beth Moore, #NFDB
1287:In this chapter, what do you find out about Janie’s parents and early childhood? CCSS.ELA-Literacy.RL.11-12.1 ~ Zora Neale Hurston, #NFDB
1288:I pray that the eyes of your heart may be enlightened so you may know what is the hope of His calling. Ephesians 1:18 ~ Beth Moore, #NFDB
1289:I started all over again on page 1, circling the 262 pages like a vulture looking for live flesh to scavenge. ~ John Gregory Dunne, #NFDB
1290:Man Cannot Always Find Out Which Route is the Most Successful for Him to Take Because His Wisdom is Limited (7:1—8:17) ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1291:Rules for today: 1) Pray 2) Laugh 3) Repeat. The only reason to take this life too seriously is if it's your only one. ~ Mark Hart, #NFDB
1292:Suicide is the #1 killer of a person who is in a boat and happens to be passing under a bridge at the wrong time. ~ Demetri Martin, #NFDB
1293:The No. 1 cause of preventable death for young black men is not auto accidents or accidental drowning, but homicide. ~ Larry Elder, #NFDB
1294:There's an old saying that applies to me: you can't lose a game if you don't play the game. (Act 1, scene 4) ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
1295:This is a mournful discovery. 1) Those who agree with you are insane. 2) Those who do not agree with you are in power. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1296:We only have to capture 1/10,000th of the solar energy landing on earth to completely satisfy all our energy needs. ~ Ray Kurzweil, #NFDB
1297:when System 2 is otherwise engaged, we will believe almost anything. System 1 is gullible and biased to believe, ~ Daniel Kahneman, #NFDB
1298:1. Doing a little bit is infinitely bigger and better than doing nothing (mathematically and practically speaking). ~ Stephen Guise, #NFDB
1299:After all, you have just been sold a painting for $1 million, and the cost of making it was probably less than $500. ~ Mary Buffett, #NFDB
1300:A million million million million (1 with twenty-four zeros after it) miles, the size of the observable universe. ~ Stephen Hawking, #NFDB
1301:Beginning to dismantle the Pentagon would save $1 trillion a year - a small government proposal if ever there was one. ~ Bill Ayers, #NFDB
1302:between 2002 and 2007, the top 1 percent got two-thirds of all the profits from the growth in the U.S. economy. ~ Erik Brynjolfsson, #NFDB
1303:Chapter 1 Selden paused in surprise. In the afternoon rush of the Grand Central Station his eyes had been refreshed ~ Edith Wharton, #NFDB
1304:Every year 3.1 million Indian children die before the age of 5, mostly from diseases of poverty like diarrhea. ~ Nicholas D Kristof, #NFDB
1305:Glimmer, I hear someone call her - ugh, the names the people in District 1 give their children are so ridiculous. ~ Suzanne Collins, #NFDB
1306:He has given us very great and precious promises, so that through them you may share in the divine nature. 2 Peter 1:4 ~ Beth Moore, #NFDB
1307:He has rescued us from the domain of darkness and transferred us into the kingdom of the Son He loves. Colossians 1:13 ~ Beth Moore, #NFDB
1308:I am saying this for your own benefit … so that you may be devoted to the Lord without distraction. 1 Corinthians 7:35 ~ Beth Moore, #NFDB
1309:I bought a Yamaha-1 and I was doing 180 miles per hour home on the 405 and that's really, really crazy but I did it. ~ Nicolas Cage, #NFDB
1310:If GM had kept up with technology like the computer industry has, we would all be driving $25 cars that got 1,000 MPG. ~ Bill Gates, #NFDB
1311:I started my day waking up in a pool of my own blood. Is that how you'd like to end yours?" -Lenore, period day 1. ~ Lani Lynn Vale, #NFDB
1312:It is not great talents God blesses so much as likeness to Jesus.”-Charles Spurgeon
Quote Read: 2/1/18 ~ Charles Haddon Spurgeon,#NFDB
1313:My Father fights my battles for me and wins all of them (Deu. 1:30-31, 1 Sam. 17:45-47, Neh. 4:20, 2 Tim. 4:17-18). ~ Sylvia Gunter, #NFDB
1314:Nahum 1:7 says, The Lord is good, a stronghold in the day of trouble; and He knows those who trust [take refuge] in Him ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1315:Nine SPEAKING IN TONGUES The following is based on a lecture given at the New York Public Library in December 2008. 1 ~ Zadie Smith, #NFDB
1316:the history of the income tax, which began as a tax only on the 0.1 percent and was never designed to target the poor. ~ Jane Mayer, #NFDB
1317:Therefore, while the promise remains of entering His rest, let us fear so that none of you should miss it. Hebrews 4:1 ~ Beth Moore, #NFDB
1318:This is a mournful discovery. 1)Those who agree with you are insane 2)Those who do not agree with you are in power. ~ Philip K Dick, #NFDB
1319:We also speak these things, not in words taught by human wisdom, but in those taught by the Spirit. 1 Corinthians 2:13 ~ Beth Moore, #NFDB
1320:1. Carefully observe oneself and one’s situation, carefully observe others, and carefully observe one’s environment. ~ Garr Reynolds, #NFDB
1321:483,000 government contractors hold top-secret clearances: a third of the 1.4 million people cleared at that level. ~ Bruce Schneier, #NFDB
1322:A pesar de las investigaciones de los hombres de ciencia, continúan siendo buenas maneras de empezar las cosas. 1. … P4R ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1323:But I can’t overstate God’s promise: “Unload all your worries onto him, since he is looking after you” (1 Pet. 5:7 JB). ~ Max Lucado, #NFDB
1324:Destiny, noun: 1. The inevitable or irresistible course of events. 2. The inescapable future. 3. See also “screwed. ~ Seanan McGuire, #NFDB
1325:Doctors' investment in radium...the price of radium increased 1,000% when they began to use it on cancer victims. ~ Erland Josephson, #NFDB
1326:Doing good to his fellow-beings is the practical religion of the man full of love. ~ Swami Vivekananda from CW Vol 1 (April 5, 1900), #NFDB
1327:Every minute you spend in planning saves 10 minutes in execution; this gives
you a 1,000 percent Return on Energy! ~ Brian Tracy,#NFDB
1328:human beings, each one of whom is a priceless, unique experiment of nature, are being shot to death in carloads.1 If ~ Hermann Hesse, #NFDB
1329:If my mouth offends you: I’m sorry. I’ll try to do better 1 and 2 are lies. 4. You’re a pussy. -Torren to Sebastian ~ Lani Lynn Vale, #NFDB
1330:If you spend years and years dialing 4-1-1 and never practice 9-1-1, then under stress you are likely to dial 4-1-1. ~ Dave Grossman, #NFDB
1331:I get enraged at the tyranny of text.” “What’s that?” “You know. Left to right. Punctuation. Page 1, page 2, page 3. ~ Samantha Hunt, #NFDB
1332:I had a $1.50 from playing the ukulele after owning it seven minutes. I thought, "Hmmm, this has some possibilities." ~ Eddie Vedder, #NFDB
1333:It is wise to listen, not to me but to the Word, and to confess that all things are one. ~ Heraclitus, On the Universe,1 fragment 1, #NFDB
1334:It's very hard for someone who makes $1,000 a year or some who makes less than $1 a day to care about the environment. ~ Ian Bremmer, #NFDB
1335:Life has two rules: #1 Never quit #2 Always remember rule # 1.
"Love all, trust a few, Do wrong to none ~ William Shakespeare,#NFDB
1336:Numquam est fidelis cum potente societas. [Nunca es segura la alianza con el poderoso.] T. PHAEDRUS, 1, 5, 1. ~ Santiago Posteguillo, #NFDB
1337:remember the two signatures of modern war: (1) You never win, exactly; you claim victory. (2) Perception is paramount. ~ Mark Bowden, #NFDB
1338:Social Security runs seamlessly and efficiently—less than 1 percent of its expenditures are for administration. ~ David Cay Johnston, #NFDB
1339:Some of my friends who know me best say they wouldn't trade places with me for $1 million because of the pace I lead. ~ Loretta Lynn, #NFDB
1340:Subtlety #1: Not giving a fuck does not mean being indifferent; it means being comfortable with being different. Let’s ~ Mark Manson, #NFDB
1341:The Four Inevitabilities: 1. Musty Books. 2. Uninteresting Nature. 3. Dull Existence. 4. Blank Nirvana, buy that boy. ~ Jack Kerouac, #NFDB
1342:There are 3 rules to follow if you want to change; (1) Start immediately, (2) Do it flamboyantly, (3) No exceptions. ~ William James, #NFDB
1343:Those who have served well gain an excellent standing and great assurance in their faith in Christ Jesus. 1 Timothy 3:13 ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1344:WGrayson7: yeah. what are you doing up at 1:33:48?
willupleasebequiet: waiting to see if 1:33:49 is any better. you? ~ John Green,#NFDB
1345:What we observe is not nature in itself, but nature exposed to our method of questioning. —Werner Heisenberg (1958)1 ~ Frans de Waal, #NFDB
1346:Without knowledge of self there is no knowledge of God. ~ John Calvin, Institutes of the Christian Religion, Book 1 Chapter 1, p. 44, #NFDB
1347:남의 말을 귀를 기울여 주의깊게 듣는다는 뜻의 경청은 “1) 몸을 말하는 사람쪽으로 돌리고, 시선을 마주치면서 들어야 합니다. 2) 선입견을 갖거나 중간에 짤라먹지 말고 끝까지 헤아려 듣습니다.”라고 해석하면 됩니다. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1348:1 A word that I coined in 1969 in The Age of Discontinuity (New York: Harper & Row; London: William Heinemann). ~ Peter F Drucker, #NFDB
1349:1 GOD IS our Refuge and Strength [mighty and impenetrable to temptation], a very present and well-proved help in trouble. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1350:but statistics requires thinking about many things at once, which is something that System 1 is not designed to do. ~ Daniel Kahneman, #NFDB
1351:But what do you think all that shooting was about?” “It’s U.S. 1,” said Serge. “So it doesn’t have to be about anything. ~ Tim Dorsey, #NFDB
1352:Count it all joy when ye fall into diverse temptations, knowing this that the trying of your faith work-eth patience. ~ James 1. 2, 3, #NFDB
1353:Deep malice makes too deep incision. Forget, forgive, conclude and be agreed.
Richard 11, Act 1, Scene 1 ~ William Shakespeare,#NFDB
1354:If a book isn’t at least somewhat polarizing, it didn’t say anything of value.
[Blog entry - November 1, 2014] ~ Ilona Andrews,#NFDB
1355:I had good relationships with stores. And I was like, "All right, I'll self-publish it. But I'm only going to do 1,000." ~ David Rees, #NFDB
1356:In that day the LORD of hosts will be a crown of glory, [1] and a diadem of beauty, to the remnant of his people, ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1357:Now Manchester United are 2-1 down on aggregate, they are in a better position than when they started the game at 1-1. ~ Ron Atkinson, #NFDB
1358:Number 1: I calls ’em like I see ’em. Number 2: I calls ’em the way they are. Number 3: They ain’t nothing till I calls ~ Michio Kaku, #NFDB
1359:On Jones’s instruction, Larry Schacht ordered one pound of sodium cyanide, enough for 1,800 lethal doses. It cost $8.85. ~ Jeff Guinn, #NFDB
1360:out·li·er \-,l()r\ noun 1: something that is situated away from or classed differently from a main or related body ~ Malcolm Gladwell, #NFDB
1361:Quiz 1. Leeuwenhoek saw microorganisms in (a) polio sufferers (b) belly button fuzz (c) malaria victims (d) dental plaque ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1362:Should array indices start at 0 or 1? My compromise of 0.5 was rejected without, I thought, proper consideration. ~ Stan Kelly Bootle, #NFDB
1363:Shout to God with a jubilant cry. For the LORD Most High is awe-inspiring, a great King over all the earth. Psalm 47:1–2 ~ Beth Moore, #NFDB
1364:The English Established Church... will more readily pardon an attack on 38 of its 39 articles than on 1/39 of its income. ~ Karl Marx, #NFDB
1365:The fool doth think he is wise, yet it is the wise man that knows himself to be the fool As You Like It, Act 5, Scene 1 ~ Stephen Fry, #NFDB
1366:The physical is only a small aspect of existence. In this cosmos, not even 1% is physical - the rest is non-physical. ~ Jaggi Vasudev, #NFDB
1367:There's no excuse therefore, for a 1,152 page book. I think we should all be using 300-page paperbacks. These exist. ~ James W Loewen, #NFDB
1368:The three most difficult things in life are: 1. To keep a secret. 2. To forget an injury. 3. To make good use of leisure. ~ Bruce Lee, #NFDB
1369:Toyota will pay a $1.2 billion penalty to settle the criminal probe into its handling of unintended acceleration problems ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1370:We always pray for you that our God will … fulfill every desire for goodness and the work of faith. 2 Thessalonians 1:11 ~ Beth Moore, #NFDB
1371:When World War II started on September 1, 1939, the German army contained 3.74 million soldiers and 103 divisions. ~ John Mearsheimer, #NFDB
1372:5-1/2-year lows on Monday as worries about a surplus of global supplies amid weak demand continued to drag on oil markets. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1373:A civilized woman's demands: A man who will (1) make her come … sometimes; but (2) pay the bills … at all times. ~ Mokokoma Mokhonoana, #NFDB
1374:A lot of people criticize Formula 1 as an unnecessary risk. But what would life be like if we only did what is necessary? ~ Niki Lauda, #NFDB
1375:another billion deaths in the months that followed from mass starvation—from a mere 1.5-megaton regional nuclear war. ~ Richard Rhodes, #NFDB
1376:Any executive, any CEO should not have 1 management style. Your management style needs to be dictated by your employee. ~ Keith Rabois, #NFDB
1377:As I mentioned we have arrested or detained over 1,000 people here in America to determine to find out what they know. ~ George W Bush, #NFDB
1378:Megan Meade’s Guide to the McGowan Boys
Entry Four
Observation #1: Boys don’t know when to keep it down. ~ Kate Brian,#NFDB
1379:But I like my madness. There is a thrill in it unknown to such sanity as yours. ~ Rafael Sabatini Book 1, Chapter 9, ~ Rafael Sabatini, #NFDB
1380:Fear is like a looking glass, there you can see what you’re really made of- Felicity Murphy (Weeping Well Vol. 1) ~ Angel M B Chadwick, #NFDB
1381:Frankly, you need to get over yourself. It might sound harsh, but that's seriously what it means [1 Corinthians 10:31]. ~ Francis Chan, #NFDB
1382:Give thanks in all circumstances, for this is God’s will for you in Christ Jesus. —1 THESSALONIANS 5:18 JANUARY 8 SOFTLY ~ Sarah Young, #NFDB
1383:Glimmer, I hear someone call her - ugh, the names the people in District 1 give their children are so ridiculous ... ~ Suzanne Collins, #NFDB
1384:I'd prefer 1,000 followers, friends, and fans that actually meant something, rather than 10 million that weren't engaged. ~ Jared Leto, #NFDB
1385:If we say, “We have fellowship with Him,” and walk in darkness, we are lying and are not practicing the truth. 1 John 1:6 ~ Beth Moore, #NFDB
1386:I knew it would happen. I knew I'd be No. 1. I'm a new artist; I don't know the rules. Nobody told me it wouldn't happen ~ Erykah Badu, #NFDB
1387:I started Dell 28 yrs ago with $1000. Revenues in 1984 were $6 million. Last year $62.1 billion. Impossible is nothing. ~ Michael Dell, #NFDB
1388:I've outdone anyone you can name - Mozart, Beethoven, Bach, Strauss. Irving Berlin, he wrote 1,001 tunes. I wrote 5,500. ~ James Brown, #NFDB
1389:Not to us, LORD, not to us, but to Your name give glory because of Your faithful love, because of Your truth. Psalm 115:1 ~ Beth Moore, #NFDB
1390:That students of philosophy ought first to learn logics, then ethics, next physics, last of all the nature of the gods.”1 ~ David Hume, #NFDB
1391:The really wonderful moments of joy in this world are not the moments of self-satisfaction, but self-forgetfulness.”1 ~ Jamie C Martin, #NFDB
1392:Trust Me wholeheartedly, letting My Spirit fill you with Joy and Peace. ISAIAH 30:18; 1 KINGS 8:23;
GALATIANS 5:22–23 ~ Sarah Young,#NFDB
1393:Two conditions that warrant someone's unconditional devotion: 1. Save their life 2. Help them move a pillow top mattress ~ Tim Hawkins, #NFDB
1394:Using the official $1 per day line, we estimate that [from 1970 to 2006] world poverty rates have fallen by 80 percent. ~ Robert Bryce, #NFDB
1395:#1 Build people up by encouragement. #2 Give people credit by acknowledgment. #3 Give people recognition by gratitude. ~ John C Maxwell, #NFDB
1396:1. God hears the cry of the oppressed. He even hears the cries of those whose oppression is a result of sin and rebellion. ~ Beth Moore, #NFDB
1397:1.Stop putting sugar in (low-carbohydrate diets, intermittent fasting). 2.Burn remaining sugar off (intermittent fasting). ~ Jason Fung, #NFDB
1398:55 percent—about 1.4 million veterans among this generation—said they feel disconnected from civilian life in America. ~ Howard Schultz, #NFDB
1399:As I’ve heard said, “Of 100 unsaved men, one might read the Bible, but the other 99 will read the Christian.”1 Ouch. ~ Jefferson Bethke, #NFDB
1400:As members of the same human species, you and I share all but 0.01% (1/100th of 1%) of identical genetic sequences. ~ Jill Bolte Taylor, #NFDB
1401:creation: “If I could not go to heaven but with a party,” proclaimed Thomas Jefferson, “I would not go there at all.”1 ~ Joseph J Ellis, #NFDB
1402:Dostoyevsky, who was a believer, wrote that the “death of a single infant calls into question the existence of God.”1 ~ John Ortberg Jr, #NFDB
1403:Everything that happens to me is the best possible thing that can happen to me. It is as simple and unerring as: 1 + 1 = 2. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1404:Every truth passes through 3 stages before it is recognized 1)ridicule 2) opposition 3) accepted as self-evident. ~ Arthur Schopenhauer, #NFDB
1405:Get a version 1.0 out there as soon as you can. Until you have some users to measure, you're optimizing based on guesses. ~ Paul Graham, #NFDB
1406:I'm still heard on 1,500 radio stations across North America every day, about 220 million people a day in 150 countries. ~ James Dobson, #NFDB
1407:In the winter of 1941 the German army succeeded in starving between 1.3 and 1.65 million Soviet prisoners of war to death. ~ Keith Lowe, #NFDB
1408:I think it was when I was 12 when I entered a singing competition. I sang my own original song for an audience of 1,000 people. ~ Birdy, #NFDB
1409:I would rather have 1 amazing best friend than 100 decent regular friends. It's not about quantity, it's about quality. ~ Connor Franta, #NFDB
1410:MANAGE YOUR MOOD: Name 1 thing that surprised you today...Name 1 thing that moved you...Name 1 thing that inspired you... ~ Gino Norris, #NFDB
1411:The fault, dear Brutus, is not in our stars,
But in ourselves, that we are underlings.
[Act 1 Sc. 2] ~ William Shakespeare,#NFDB
1412:The financial wealth of the top 1 percent of households in the U.S. exceeds the combined wealth of the bottom 95 percent. ~ Ralph Nader, #NFDB
1413:The late 90s were crazy science-fictional if you were inside the superheated steam bubble of the dot-com 1.0 industry. ~ Charles Stross, #NFDB
1414:The main market share is once again children; 1 in 8 of whom are now consuming 22 cans of cola each week – yes 22 cans! As ~ Jason Vale, #NFDB
1415:Though yet of Hamlet, our dear brother's death, The memory be green. ~ William Shakespeare, Hamlet, c. 1601, Act I, scene 2, line 1., #NFDB
1416:We each should have 2 pockets: in 1 the message, 'I am dust & ashes;' in the other, 'For me the universe was made.' ~ Joan D Chittister, #NFDB
1417:1.1.19.02.006: Team sports are mandatory in order to build character. Character is there to give purpose to team sports. ~ Jasper Fforde, #NFDB
1418:1 Ze wszystkich chorób najgorsze są te, które pozwalają człowiekowi wierzyć, że ma się dobrze. Sentencja 42, [w:] Księga SZZ ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1419:AB=1/4((A+B)^2-(A-B)^2) is an amazing identity, and unfortunately, I have to remind my current students how to prove it. ~ Ronald Graham, #NFDB
1420:As a general matter, the left’s favorite three lines of attack are (1) you’re stupid; (2) you’re mean; (3) you’re corrupt. ~ Ben Shapiro, #NFDB
1421:Canada has sent an army of 1,000 soldiers to occupy the Muslim country of Afghanistan (and ships to the Persian Gulf). ~ George Galloway, #NFDB
1422:Chapter 1, verse 4, he said. One generation passeth away, and another generation cometh, but the earth abideth forever. ~ Louise Erdrich, #NFDB
1423:Contents About the Book About the Author Also by John Grisham Title Page Dedication Chapter 1 Chapter 2 Chapter 3 Chapter ~ John Grisham, #NFDB
1424:Essay on tragedy.
(1) The silence of Prometheus.
(2) The Elizabethans.
(3) Moliere.
(4) The spirit of revolt. ~ Albert Camus,#NFDB
1425:If I could have just 1 per cent of the money spent on global armaments, no one in this world would go to bed hungry. ~ Mohamed ElBaradei, #NFDB
1426:I get all excited when I think that someone's 1-900 sex call from a cell phone might be passing through my body right now. ~ David Henry, #NFDB
1427:I like your Christ; I do not like your Christians. Your Christians are so unlike your Christ.1 —MAHATMA GANDHI (1869–1948) ~ R T Kendall, #NFDB
1428:Informe sobre caricias 1 La caricia es un lenguaje si tus caricias me hablan no quisiera que se callen ~ Mario Benedetti, #NFDB
1429:In the future, I want to be consistent from Day 1. We're still making adjustments. I still believe that I can be better. ~ Johan Santana, #NFDB
1430:Kindle User's Guide, 2nd Edition (Amazon) - Your Highlight on Location 537-540 | Added on Saturday, June 13, 2015 1:25:48 PM ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1431:Love never gives up, never loses faith, is always hopeful, and endures through every circumstance” (1 Corinthians 13:7 NLT). ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1432:o•cean (ˈōSHən) n. pl. -s. 1. The endless part of yourself you never knew but always suspected was there. [2015, Whittier] ~ Nicola Yoon, #NFDB
1433:...socialism had somehow made time more flexible. There were often situations when 1 PM and 5 PM were interchangeable. ~ Colin Cotterill, #NFDB
1434:the average demographic growth rate between 0 and 1700 was less than 0.2 percent and almost certainly less than 0.1 percent. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1435:To give light to those who sit in darkness and in the shadow of death, to guide our feet into the way of peace...” Luke 1:79 ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1436:Two kinds of people to avoid in your life; 1. Those who love your lies and 2. Those who hate your truth. Avoid them. ~ Israelmore Ayivor, #NFDB
1437:You can't make money on Broadway. You make nothing. You maybe make like $1,350 a week after you pay out all the producers. ~ Colin Quinn, #NFDB
1438:1. Love God with all your heart, soul, mind, and strength.
2. Love your neighbor as yourself.
It's that easy! :-) ~ Jos N Harris,#NFDB
1439:For with God nothing is ever impossible and no word from God shall be without power or impossible of fulfillment. LUKE 1:37 AMP ~ Various, #NFDB
1440:… freedom isn’t secured by filling up on your heart’s desire but by removing your desire.” —EPICTETUS, DISCOURSES, 4.1.175 ~ Ryan Holiday, #NFDB
1441:God’s righteousness is revealed from faith to faith, just as it is written: “ The righteous will live by faith.” Romans 1:17 ~ Beth Moore, #NFDB
1442:Happiness Habits for Empowerment 1. Focus on the Solution 2. Look for the Lesson and the Gift 3. Make Peace with Yourself ~ Marci Shimoff, #NFDB
1443:I can't be No. 1 with an MVP trophy. I could be No. 1 with the championship ring and the championship trophy on my fireplace. ~ Jeff Kent, #NFDB
1444:I can tweet before going to bed at midnight or 1 and know that they're up and at 'em, and they're going to have to respond. ~ Sarah Palin, #NFDB
1445:I’m excited to join Power 105.1 in New York and The Beat in Miami and expand my brand even further in the coming months. ~ Angie Martinez, #NFDB
1446:In my experience, followers always ask leaders 3 questions: 1) Do you care 4 me? 2) Can you help me? 3) Can I trust you? ~ John C Maxwell, #NFDB
1447:Meaningless! Meaningless!”
says the Teacher.
“Utterly meaningless!
Everything is meaningless.”
Ecclesiastes 1:2 ~ Anonymous,#NFDB
1448:Proper apologies have three parts: 1) What I did was wrong. 2) I feel badly that I hurt you. 3) How do I make this better? ~ Randy Pausch, #NFDB
1449:...There's more than one way to die...A heart can still beat when it's broken."
Brooks
Concilium Series #1 ~ Michelle K Pickett,#NFDB
1450:The top 1 percent of bands and solo artists now earn 77 percent of all revenue from recorded music, media researchers report. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1451:This is a mournful discovery.
1)Those who agree with you are insane
2)Those who do not agree with you are in power. ~ Philip K Dick,#NFDB
1452:What came quickly to my mind was an intuition from System 1. I’ll have to start over and search my memory deliberately. ~ Daniel Kahneman, #NFDB
1453:1 of the hardest parts about being a founder, is that there are a 100 important things competing for your attention each day. ~ Sam Altman, #NFDB
1454:8 Whoever multiplies his wealth n by interest and profit [1] o gathers it for him who is p generous to the poor. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1455:About 1.2 million jobs—more than three-quarters of domestic employment in the textile sector—vanished between 1990 and 2012. ~ Martin Ford, #NFDB
1456:An aphorism is a generalization, therefore not modern. ~ John Fowles (Feb. 29, 1960), in: John Fowles, The Journals, Vol. 1, p. 433 (2010), #NFDB
1457:And deeper than did ever plummet sound, I'll drown my book. ~ William Shakespeare, The Tempest (c. 1610-1612), Act V, scene 1, line 56., #NFDB
1458:as•ymp•tote (ˈasəm(p)ˌtōt) n. pl. -s. 1. A wish that continually approaches but never achieves fulfillment. [2015, Whittier] ~ Nicola Yoon, #NFDB
1459:Cultural intelligence is the “capability to function effectively across national, ethnic, and organizational cultures.”1 ~ David Livermore, #NFDB
1460:Elena vampirlere kazık saplamazdı. Onların izini sürer, paketler sonra da efendilerine geri götürürdü -yani meleklere. sy.1 ~ Nalini Singh, #NFDB
1461:Every school-boy knows it. ~ Jeremy Taylor, On the Real Presence, Section V, 1. Phrase attributed to Macaulay from his frequent use of it., #NFDB
1462:God is “not willing that any should perish”1. Terrorism is the work of the devil. It is not the work of our loving Father. ~ Joseph Prince, #NFDB
1463:If the "1 percent" wanted to win control of America, they needed to rebrand themselves as champions of the other "99 percent. ~ Jane Mayer, #NFDB
1464:If you want to do a great or a good work, do not trouble to think what the result will be. ~ Swami Vivekananda from C.W. Vol 1, Karma Yoga, #NFDB
1465:I kissed her, because 1) when you’re a demigod going into battle, every kiss might be your last, and 2) I like kissing her. ~ Rick Riordan, #NFDB
1466:In the Third World, there are 1.3 billion poor people. In other words, one out of every three inhabitants lives in poverty. ~ Fidel Castro, #NFDB
1467:It makes sense that the Obamas both deplore the 1 percenters and seek to rub shoulders with them at Martha’s Vineyard or Vail. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1468:LOWCOUNTRY BOIL (#1) LOWCOUNTRY BOMBSHELL (#2) LOWCOUNTRY BONEYARD (#3) LOWCOUNTRY BORDELLO (#4) LOWCOUNTRY BOOK CLUB (#5) ~ Susan M Boyer, #NFDB
1469:My #1 rule is write like no one is ever going to read it. Why? Because it gives you permission to be as audacious as you want. ~ Tosca Lee, #NFDB
1470:Porque a cada uno de nosotros el Señor nos eligió «para que fuésemos santos e irreprochables ante él por el amor» (Ef 1,4). ~ Pope Francis, #NFDB
1471:The impression of familiarity is produced by System 1, and System 2 relies on that impression for a true/false judgment. ~ Daniel Kahneman, #NFDB
1472:The old saying holds. Owe your banker 1000 and you are at his mercy; owe him 1 million and the position is reversed. ~ John Maynard Keynes, #NFDB
1473:The original of morals lies with the thought that 'the community is more valuable than the individual' (Menschliches 2.1.89 ~ John Carroll, #NFDB
1474:This is what the love of God means, that we observe his commandments; and yet his commandments are not burdensome.” 1 John 5:3 ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1475:To make intercession for men is the most powerful and practical way in which we can express our love for them.1 —JOHN CALVIN ~ Mike Bickle, #NFDB
1476:To the extent that your love [of God] is fearful, your love is incomplete or immature. It is not made perfect. 1 John 4:17-18 ~ Lou Priolo, #NFDB
1477:What is the least number of weights that can be used on a set of scales to weigh any whole number of kilograms from 1 to 40? ~ Simon Singh, #NFDB
1478:When we lose our desire for God’s Word, then we are vulnerable to the substitutes the world has to offer (Isa. 55:1–2). ~ Warren W Wiersbe, #NFDB
1479:Within two years of Lenin’s edict more than thirty bishops and 1,200 priests had been killed and thousands more jailed. ~ Victor Sebestyen, #NFDB
1480:You don't mess with janitors, first of all, they have like 40 keys, and 1 is to a closet you don't want to be inside of. ~ Chelsea Handler, #NFDB
1481:1) они все имеют дело с одной и той же Высшей Реальностью, даже если воспринимают и интерпретируют ее совершенно по-разному; 2) ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1482:ACOUSTICKS (ACO'USTICKS) n.s.[Gr. to hear.]1. The doctrine or theory of sounds.2. Medicines to help the hearing.Quincy. ~ Samuel Johnson, #NFDB
1483:All books grow homilies by time; they are Temples, at once, and Landmarks. ~ Edward Bulwer-Lytton, The Souls of Books, Stanza 4, line 1., #NFDB
1484:Be alert and of sober mind. Your enemy the devil prowls around like a roaring lion looking for someone to devour. (1 Peter 5:8) ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1485:By 1985 enough millions will have died to reduce the earth's population to some acceptable level, like 1.5 billion people. ~ Paul R Ehrlich, #NFDB
1486:Falcon 1 shut down just as planned and reached orbit, making it the first privately built machine to accomplish such a feat. ~ Ashlee Vance, #NFDB
1487:God: 1. A deity who looks like Marx, was pronounced dead by Nietzsche, and envied by Freud. 2. The monster over our beds. ~ Eric Jarosinski, #NFDB
1488:God is not stupid. ~ Sun Myung Moon, The Way of God's Will Chapter 1-5. Tradition, Official Business, and Responsibility (1980 translation), #NFDB
1489:God said to me, “You are not to build a house for My name because you are a man of war and have shed blood.” 1 Chronicles 28:3 ~ Beth Moore, #NFDB
1490:HOW TO BE A GENTLEMAN HOW TO SHINE A PAIR OF SHOES 1. Sprinkle a few drops of warm water over the polish. Spit works just fine. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1491:I am the body of Christ and Satan hath no power over me. For I overcome evil with good (1 Corinthians 12:27; Romans 12:21). ~ Charles Capps, #NFDB
1492:I put £150,000 into the stage production of Grease and have got back £1.5 million so far. It has been a fantastic success. ~ Jeffrey Archer, #NFDB
1493:I say let's be idealists. "Faith is being sure of what we hope for and certain of what we do not yet see" (Hebrews 11:1). ~ Shane Claiborne, #NFDB
1494:Jews are estimated to be less than 1% of the world's population yet approximately 25% of the world's billionaires are Jewish. ~ H W Charles, #NFDB
1495:Major Nagel, was summoned to discuss “a basic Jewish action” scheduled to take place on August 31 and September 1. ~ Christopher R Browning, #NFDB
1496:My child, I have not abandoned you, and I am ready to forget, to efface all revolt. My help is always with you. ~ The Mother, Agenda Vol 1, #NFDB
1497:one is attractive due to (1) wealth, (2) power, (3) fame, (4) beauty, (5) wisdom and (6) renunciation. ~ A C Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhup da, #NFDB
1498:post·ing n. 1 CHIEFLY BRIT. an appointment to a job, esp. one abroad or in the armed forces: he requested a posting to Japan. ~ Erin McKean, #NFDB
1499:Regarding the Laws of Thermodynamics: "(1) You can't win, (2) you can't break even, and (3) you can't get out of the game. ~ Dennis Overbye, #NFDB
1500:Talent is the No. 1 priority for a CEO. You think it's about vision and strategy, but you have to get the right people first. ~ Andrea Jung, #NFDB
3680 Integral Yoga
550 Poetry
218 Fiction
173 Occultism
124 Christianity
73 Psychology
72 Yoga
50 Philosophy
38 Science
33 Mysticism
23 Education
20 Hinduism
16 Integral Theory
12 Theosophy
9 Sufism
9 Mythology
8 Kabbalah
7 Cybernetics
6 Buddhism
5 Baha i Faith
4 Philsophy
1 Zen
1 Thelema
1 Alchemy
2362 The Mother
1392 Satprem
1177 Sri Aurobindo
183 Nolini Kanta Gupta
155 Percy Bysshe Shelley
120 John Keats
99 Aleister Crowley
79 William Wordsworth
72 Carl Jung
67 H P Lovecraft
62 Pierre Teilhard de Chardin
56 Sri Ramakrishna
34 Anonymous
32 A B Purani
26 Saint John of Climacus
26 James George Frazer
22 William Butler Yeats
21 Saint Teresa of Avila
21 Saint Augustine of Hippo
20 Walt Whitman
17 Rudolf Steiner
17 Li Bai
16 Vyasa
16 Jorge Luis Borges
15 Nirodbaran
13 Robert Browning
12 Plotinus
12 Plato
12 Paul Richard
11 Omar Khayyam
11 Hsuan Chueh of Yung Chia
11 George Van Vrekhem
10 Swami Vivekananda
10 Friedrich Nietzsche
9 Sri Ramana Maharshi
8 Rabindranath Tagore
8 Rabbi Moses Luzzatto
8 Joseph Campbell
7 Shiwu (Stonehouse)
7 Norbert Wiener
6 Swami Krishnananda
6 Jordan Peterson
6 Edgar Allan Poe
6 Bokar Rinpoche
6 Baha u llah
6 Al-Ghazali
5 Thubten Chodron
5 Aldous Huxley
4 Ralph Waldo Emerson
4 Patanjali
3 R Buckminster Fuller
3 Moses de Leon
3 Ken Wilber
3 Kabir
3 Jalaluddin Rumi
3 Henry David Thoreau
3 Hafiz
3 Franz Bardon
2 Rabbi Abraham Abulafia
2 Peter J Carroll
2 Mirabai
2 Mahendranath Gupta
2 Jorge Luis Borges
2 Jean Gebser
2 Genpo Roshi
2 Alice Bailey
1011 Record of Yoga
315 Prayers And Meditations
271 On Thoughts And Aphorisms
184 Agenda Vol 01
169 Agenda Vol 13
155 Shelley - Poems
120 Keats - Poems
114 Agenda Vol 12
104 Agenda Vol 08
98 Agenda Vol 09
97 Questions And Answers 1957-1958
96 Agenda Vol 10
91 Agenda Vol 06
90 Agenda Vol 11
89 Agenda Vol 03
87 Agenda Vol 07
86 Agenda Vol 04
83 Agenda Vol 05
79 Wordsworth - Poems
79 Agenda Vol 02
67 Lovecraft - Poems
65 Magick Without Tears
64 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02
56 Questions And Answers 1950-1951
55 The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna
52 Questions And Answers 1956
47 Letters On Poetry And Art
41 Questions And Answers 1953
37 Questions And Answers 1955
36 Questions And Answers 1929-1931
35 Questions And Answers 1954
34 Liber ABA
32 Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo
28 Words Of The Mother II
28 The Bible
28 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 05
26 The Ladder of Divine Ascent
26 The Golden Bough
26 Mysterium Coniunctionis
22 Yeats - Poems
22 The Future of Man
21 On Education
21 City of God
20 Words Of Long Ago
20 Collected Poems
19 Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness
18 The Practice of Psycho therapy
17 Li Bai - Poems
17 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 07
17 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01
16 Whitman - Poems
16 Vishnu Purana
16 Let Me Explain
15 Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo
15 The Archetypes and the Collective Unconscious
15 Labyrinths
15 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04
15 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03
14 The Phenomenon of Man
14 Some Answers From The Mother
14 Anonymous - Poems
13 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 06
13 Browning - Poems
13 Aion
12 The Way of Perfection
12 The Life Divine
12 Talks
12 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 08
11 Preparing for the Miraculous
11 Isha Upanishad
10 Theosophy
10 Hymn of the Universe
9 The Interior Castle or The Mansions
9 Hymns to the Mystic Fire
9 A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah
8 Words Of The Mother III
8 The Mother With Letters On The Mother
8 The Hero with a Thousand Faces
8 Tagore - Poems
8 General Principles of Kabbalah
7 Words Of The Mother I
7 Vedic and Philological Studies
7 Letters On Yoga IV
7 Letters On Yoga I
7 Kena and Other Upanishads
7 Essays On The Gita
7 Cybernetics
6 Thus Spoke Zarathustra
6 The Synthesis Of Yoga
6 The Study and Practice of Yoga
6 The Secret Doctrine
6 The Red Book Liber Novus
6 The Alchemy of Happiness
6 Tara - The Feminine Divine
6 Maps of Meaning
6 Letters On Yoga II
5 The Perennial Philosophy
5 Sefer Yetzirah The Book of Creation In Theory and Practice
5 Poe - Poems
5 Knowledge of the Higher Worlds
5 How to Free Your Mind - Tara the Liberator
5 Dark Night of the Soul
4 Twilight of the Idols
4 The Secret Of The Veda
4 The 7 Habits of Highly Effective People
4 Song of Myself
4 Raja-Yoga
4 Patanjali Yoga Sutras
4 Emerson - Poems
4 Beating the Cloth Drum Letters of Zen Master Hakuin
3 Walden
3 The Blue Cliff Records
3 Synergetics - Explorations in the Geometry of Thinking
3 Songs of Kabir
3 Sex Ecology Spirituality
3 Savitri
3 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 04
3 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 03
3 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 02
3 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 01
3 On the Way to Supermanhood
3 Letters On Yoga III
3 Essays In Philosophy And Yoga
3 Agenda Vol 1
2 The Problems of Philosophy
2 The Practice of Magical Evocation
2 The Ever-Present Origin
2 The Essentials of Education
2 The Divine Comedy
2 The Book of Certitude
2 Symposium
2 Selected Fictions
2 Rumi - Poems
2 Notes On The Way
2 Liber Null
2 Crowley - Poems
2 Bhakti-Yoga
2 A Treatise on Cosmic Fire
2 Advanced Dungeons and Dragons 2E
00.00 - Publishers Note A, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
The present volume consists of the first seven parts of the book The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo which has run into twelve parts, as it stands now; of these twelve, parts five to nine are based upon talks of the Mother (given by Her to the children of the Ashram). In this volume the later parts of the Talks (8 and 9) could not be included: they are to wait for a subsequent volume. The talks, originally in French, were spread over a number of years, ending in about 1960. We are pleased to note that the Government of India have given us a grant to meet the cost of publication of this volume.
13 January 1972
***
00.00 - Publishers Note B, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
13 January 1973
***
00.00 - Publishers Note, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
13 January 197 1
***
0 0.01 - Introduction, #Agenda Vol 1, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
We landed there, one day in February 1954, having emerged from our Guianese forest and a certain number of dead-end peripluses; we had knocked upon all the doors of the old world before reaching that point of absolute impossibility where it was truly necessary to embark into something else or once and for all put a bullet through the brain of this slightly superior ape. The first thing that struck us was this exotic Notre Dame with its burning incense sticks, its effigies and its prostrations in immaculate white: a Church. We nearly jumped into the first train out that very evening, bound straight for the Himalayas, or the devil. But we remained near Mother for nineteen years. What was it, then, that could have held us there? We had not left Guiana to become a little saint in white or to enter some new religion. 'I did not come upon earth to found an ashram; that would have been a poor aim indeed,' She wrote in 1934. What did all this mean, then, this 'Ashram' that was already registered as the owner of a great spiritual business, and this fragile, little silhouette at the center of all these zealous worshippers? In truth, there is no better way to smother someone than to worship him: he chokes beneath the weight of worship, which moreover gives the worshipper claim to ownership. 'Why do you want to worship?' She exclaimed. 'You have but to become! It is the laziness to become that makes one worship.' She wanted so much to make them
become this 'something else,' but it was far easier to worship and quiescently remain what one was.
--
August 19, 1977
00.01 - The Mother on Savitri, #Sweet Mother - Harmonies of Light, #unset, #Zen
On the 18th January 1960; when a young sadhak met the Mother for a personal interview, She said to him: "I shall give you something special; be prepared." The next day, when he again met Her, She spoke in French first about how to kindle the psychic Flame and then in this connection started speaking about Sri Aurobindo`s great epic Savitri and continued to speak at length.
The sadhak, after returning from the Mother, wanted to note down immediately what She had said, but he could not do so because he felt a great hesitation due to his sense of incapacity to transcribe exactly the Mother`s own words.
After nearly seven years, however, he felt a strong urge to note down what the Mother had spoken; so in 1967 he wrote down from memory a report in French. The report was seen by the Mother and a few corrections were made by her. To another sadhak who asked Her permission to read this report She wrote: "Years ago I have spoken at length about it [Savitri] to Mona Sarkar and he has noted in French what I said. Some time back I have seen what he has written and found it correct on the whole."(4. 12. 1967)
On a few other occasion also, the Mother had spoken to the same sadhak on the value of reading Savitri which he had noted down afterwards. These notes have been added at the end of the main report. A few members of the Ashram had privately read this report in French, but afterwards there were many requests for its English version. A translation was therefore made in November 1967. A proposal was made to the Mother in 1972 for its publication and it was submitted to Her for approval. The Mother wanted to check the translation before permitting its publication but could check only a portion of it.
Do you read Savitri?
--
Indeed, Savitri is something concrete, living, it is all replete, packed with consciousness, it is the supreme knowledge above all human philosophies and religions. It is the spiritual path, it is Yoga, Tapasya, Sadhana, everything, in its single body. Savitri has an extraordinary power, it gives out vibrations for him who can receive them, the true vibrations of each stage of consciousness. It is incomparable, it is truth in its plenitude, the Truth Sri Aurobindo brought down on the earth. My child, one must try to find the secret that Savitri represents, the prophetic message Sri Aurobindo reveals there for us. This is the work before you, it is hard but it is worth the trouble. - 5 November 1967
~ The Mother Sweet Mother The Mother to Mona Sarkar, [T0]
0 0.02 - Topographical Note, #Agenda Vol 1, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
From the time of Sri Aurobindo's departure ( 1950) until 1957, we have only a few notes and fragments or rare statements noted from memory. These are the only landmarks of this period, along with Mother's Questions and Answers from her talks at the Ashram Playground. A few of these conversations have been reproduced here insofar as they mark stages of the Supramental
Action.
From 1957, Mother received us twice a week in the office of Pavitra, the most senior of the
French disciples, on the second floor of the main Ashram building, on some pretext of work or other. She listened to our queries, spoke to us at length of yoga, occultism, her past experiences in
--
It was only in 1958 that we began having the first tape-recorded conversations, which, properly speaking, constitute Mother's Agenda. But even then, many of these conversations were lost or only partly noted down. Or else we considered that our own words should not figure in these notes and we carefully omitted all our questions - which was absurd. At that time, no one - neither Mother, nor ourself - knew that this was 'the Agenda' and that we were out to explore the 'Great Passage.'
Only gradually did we become aware of the true nature of these meetings. Furthermore, we were constantly on the road, so much so that there are sizable gaps in the text. In fact, for seven years,
--
From 1960, the Agenda took its final shape arid grew for thirteen years, until May 1973, filling thirteen volumes in all (some six thousand pages), with a change of setting in March 1962 at the time of the Great Turning in Mother's yoga when She permanently retired to her room upstairs, as had Sri Aurobindo in 1926. The interviews then took place high up in this large room carpeted in golden wool, like a ship's stateroom, amidst the rustling of the Copper Pod tree and the cawing of crows. Mother would sit in a low rosewood chair, her face turned towards Sri Aurobindo's tomb, as though She were wearing down the distance separating that world from our own. Her voice had become like that of a child, one could hear her laughter. She always laughed, this Mother. And then her long silences. Until the day the disciples closed her door on us. It was May 19, 1973. We did not want to believe it. She was alone, just as we were suddenly alone. Slowly, painfully, we had to discover the why of this rupture. We understood nothing of the jealousies of the old species, we did not yet realize that they were becoming the 'owners' of Mother - of the Ashram, of Auroville, of
Sri Aurobindo, of everything - and that the new world was going to be denatured into a new
0 0.03 - 1951-1957. Notes and Fragments, #Agenda Vol 1, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
object:0_0.03 - 195 1- 1957. Notes and Fragments
class:chapter
--
February 195 1
(Note written by hand two months after Sri Aurobindo's departure)
The lack of the earth's receptivity and the behavior of Sri Aurobindo's disciples 1 are largely responsible for what happened to his body. But one thing is certain: the great misfortune that has just beset us in no way affects the truth of his teaching. All he said is perfectly true and remains so.
Time and the course of events will make this abundantly clear.
00.03 - Upanishadic Symbolism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Still the Upanishad says this is not the final end. There is yet a higher status of reality and consciousness to which one has to rise. For beyond the Cosmos lies the Transcendent. The Upanishad expresses this truth and experience in various symbols. The cosmic reality, we have seen, is often conceived as a septenary, a unity of seven elements, principles and worlds. Further to give it its full complex value, it is considered not as a simple septet, but a threefold heptad the whole gamut, as it were, consisting of 2 1 notes or syllables. The Upanishad says, this number does not exhaust the entire range; I for there is yet a 22nd place. This is the world beyond the Sun, griefless and deathless, the supreme Selfhood. The Veda I also sometimes speaks of the integral reality as being represented by the number 100 which is 99 + I; in other words, 99 represents the cosmic or universal, the unity being the reality beyond, the Transcendent.
Elsewhere the Upanishad describes more graphically this truth and the experience of it. It is said there that the sun has fivewe note the familiar fivemovements of rising and setting: (i) from East to West, (ii) from South to North, (iii) from West to East, (iv) from North to South and (v) from abovefrom the Zenithdownward. These are the five normal and apparent movements. But there is a sixth one; rather it is not a movement, but a status, where the sun neither rises nor sets, but is always visible fixed in the same position.
--
In Yajnavalkya's enumeration, however, it is to be noted, first of all, that he stresses on the number three. The principle of triplicity is of very wide application: it permeates all fields of consciousness and is evidently based upon a fundamental fact of reality. It seems to embody a truth of synthesis and comprehension, points to the order and harmony that reigns in the cosmos, the spheric music. The metaphysical, that is to say, the original principles that constitute existence are the well-known triplets: (i) the superior: Sat, Chit, Ananda; and (ii) the inferior: Body, Life and Mindthis being a reflection or translation or concretisation of the former. We can see also here how the dual principle comes in, the twin godhead or the two gods to which Yajnavalkya refers. The same principle is found in the conception of Ardhanarishwara, Male and Female, Purusha-Prakriti. The Upanishad says 14 yet again that the One original Purusha was not pleased at being alone, so for a companion he created out of himself the original Female. The dual principle signifies creation, the manifesting activity of the Reality. But what is this one and a half to which Yajnavalkya refers? It simply means that the other created out of the one is not a wholly separate, independent entity: it is not an integer by itself, as in the Manichean system, but that it is a portion, a fraction of the One. And in the end, in the ultimate analysis, or rather synthesis, there is but one single undivided and indivisible unity. The thousands and hundreds, very often mentioned also in the Rig Veda, are not simply multiplications of the One, a graphic description of its many-sidedness; it indicates also the absolute fullness, the complete completeness (prasya pram) of the Reality. It includes and comprehends all and is a rounded totality, a full circle. The hundred-gated and the thousand-pillared cities of which the ancient Rishis chanted are formations and embodiments of consciousness human and divine, are realities whole and entire englobing all the layers and grades of consciousness.
Besides this metaphysics there is also an occult aspect in numerology of which Pythagoras was a well-known adept and in which the Vedic Rishis too seem to take special delight. The multiplication of numbers represents in a general way the principle of emanation. The One has divided and subdivided itself, but not in a haphazard way: it is not like the chaotic pulverisation of a piece of stone by hammer-blows. The process of division and subdivision follows a pattern almost as neat and methodical as a genealogical tree. That is to say, the emanations form a hierarchy. At the top, the apex of the pyramid, stands the one supreme Godhead. That Godhead is biune in respect of manifestation the Divine and his creative Power. This two-in-one reality may be considered, according to one view of creation, as dividing into three forms or aspects the well-known Brahma, Vishnu and Rudra of Hindu mythology. These may be termed the first or primary emanations.
--
Rig Veda, X. 14- 1 1, 12.
Brihadaranyaka Upanishad, V. 8. i.
--
Karma pitloka vidyay devoloka (jayy)Brihadaranyaka, 1.5. 16.
Devalokddityam... pitlokccandramBrihadaranyaka, VI. 2. 15. 16.
Cndram mano bhtvAitareya, 1.2.4; ManasascandramBrihadaranyaka, 1. 1.4.
Divva cakurtatamRig Veda
--
Chhandyogya, IV, 1 1. 12. 13; V, 18.2.
Chhandyogya, IV, 1 1. 12. 13; V, 18.2.
The secularisation of man's vital functions in modem ages has not been a success. It has made him more egocentric and blatantly hedonistic. From an occult point of view he has in this way subjected himself to the influences of dark and undesirable world-forces, has made an opening, to use an Indian symbolism, for Kali (the Spirit of the Iron Age) to enter into him. The sex-force is an extremely potent agent, but it is extremely fluid and elusive and uncontrollable. It was for this reason that the ancients always sought to give it a proper mould, a right continent, a fixed and definite channel; the moderns, on the other hand, allow it to run free and play with it recklessly. The result has been, in the life of those born under such circumstances, a growing lack of poise and balance and a corresponding incidence of neuras thenia, hysteria and all abnormal pathological conditions.
00.05 - A Vedic Conception of the Poet, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Rig Veda, X. 124. 7
The Secret of the Veda, by Sri Aurobindo
Rig Veda, III. 38. 1.
Rig Veda., I. 4. 1.
Rig Veda., III. 54. 17.
Rig Veda., X. 5. 3.
Rig Veda., I. 15 1. 7.
Rig Veda., IV. 16. 3.
RigVeda.,VIII. 8. 2.
--
Rig Veda, IX. 96. 17.
Rig Veda., I. 7 1. 10; kavim ketum-VII. 6. 2.
Rig Veda., IX. 10. 8-9.
Rig. Veda, VIII. 44. 12.
--
Rig. Veda.,I. 1. 5.
Rig Veda., VII.59. 1 1.
Rig Veda., V. 52. 13.
Rig Veda., III. 38. 2.
--
Rig Veda, III. 38. 1.
Rig Veda., IV. 16. 1 1*.
Rig Veda, V. 5. 2.
--
Rig Veda, 1 1 1. 38. 2. 3.
Rig Veda, 1. 24. 1.
The Vedic term Kavi means literally 'a seer', 'one who has the vision', as the word 'poet' means etymologically 'a doer', 'a creator'. I have combined the two senses to equate the terms and bring out the meaning involved in their more current acceptation.
0.00a - Introduction, #A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah, #Israel Regardie, #Occultism
For example, Keser is called "The Admirable or the Hidden Intelligence; it is the Primal Glory, for no created being can attain to its essence." This seems perfectly all right; the meaning at first sight seems to fit the significance of Keser as the first emanation from Ain Soph. But there are half a dozen other similar attri butions that would have served equally well. For instance, it could have been called the "Occult Intelligence" usually attri buted to the seventh Path or Sephirah, for surely Keser is secret in a way to be said of no other Sephirah. And what about the "Absolute or Perfect Intelligence." That would have been even more explicit and appropriate, being applicable to Keser far more than to any other of the Paths. Similarly, there is one attri buted to the 16th Path and called "The Eternal or Triumphant Intelligence," so-called because it is the pleasure of the Glory, beyond which is no Glory like to it, and it is called also the Paradise prepared for the Righteous." Any of these several would have done equally well. Much is true of so many of the other attri butions in this particular area-that is the so-called Intelligences of the Sepher Yetzirah. I do not think that their use or current arbitrary usage stands up to serious examination or criticism.
A good many attri butions in other symbolic areas, I feel are subject to the same criticism. The Egyptian Gods have been used with a good deal of carelessness, and without sufficient explanation of motives in assigning them as I did. In a recent edition of Crowley's masterpiece Liber 777 (which au fond is less a reflection of Crowley's mind as a recent critic claimed than a tabulation of some of the material given piecemeal in the Golden Dawn knowledge lectures), he gives for the first time brief explanations of the motives for his attri butions. I too should have been far more explicit in the explanations I used in the case of some of the Gods whose names were used many times, most inadequately, where several paths were concerned. While it is true that the religious coloring of the Egyptian Gods differed from time to time during Egypt's turbulent history, nonetheless a word or two about just that one single point could have served a useful purpose.
--
I began the study of the Qabalah at an early age. Two books I read then have played unconsciously a prominent part in the writing of my own book. One of these was "Q.B.L. or the Bride's Reception" by Frater Achad (Charles Stansfeld Jones), which I must have first read around 1926. The other was "An Introduction to the Tarot" by Paul Foster Case, published in the early 1920's. It is now out of print, superseded by later versions of the same topic. But as I now glance through this slender book, I perceive how profoundly even the format of his book had influenced me, though in these two instances there was not a trace of plagiarism. It had not consciously occurred to me until recently that I owed so much to them. Since Paul Case passed away about a decade or so ago, this gives me the opportunity to thank him, overtly, wherever he may now be.
By the middle of 1926 I had become aware of the work of Aleister Crowley, for whom I have a tremendous respect. I studied as many of his writings as I could gain access to, making copious notes, and later acted for several years as his secretary, having joined him in Paris on October 12, 1928, a memorable day in my life.
All sorts of books have been written on the Qabalah, some poor, some few others extremely good. But I came to feel the need for what might be called a sort of Berlitz handbook, a concise but comprehensive introduction, studded with diagrams and tables of easily understood definitions and correspondences to simplify the student's grasp of so complicated and abstruse a subject.
During a short retirement in North Devon in 193 1, I began to amalgamate my notes. It was out of these that A Garden of Pomegranates gradually emerged. I unashamedly admit that my book contains many direct plagiarisms from Crowley, Waite, Eliphas Levi, and D. H. Lawrence. I had incorporated numerous fragments from their works into my notebooks without citing individual references to the various sources from which I condensed my notes.
Prior to the closing down of the Mandrake Press in London about 1930-3 1, I was employed as company secretary for a while. Along with several Crowley books, the Mandrake Press published a lovely little monogram by D. H. Lawrence entitled "Apropos of Lady Chatterley's Lover." My own copy accompanied me on my travels for long years. Only recently did I discover that it had been lost. I hope that any one of my former patients who had borrowed it will see fit to return it to me forthwith.
The last chapter of A Garden deals with the Way of Return. It used almost entirely Crowley's concept of the Path as described in his superb essay "One Star in Sight." In addition to this, I borrowed extensively from Lawrence's Apropos. Somehow, they all fitted together very nicely. In time, all these variegated notes were incorporated into the text without acknowledgment, an oversight which I now feel sure would be forgiven, since I was only twenty-four at the time.
--
In 1932, at the suggestion of Thomas Burke, the novelist, I submitted my manuscript to one of his publishers, Messrs. Constable in London. They were unable to use it, but made some encouraging comments and advised me to submit it to Riders. To my delight and surprise, Riders published it, and throughout the years the reaction it has had indicated other students found it also fulfilled their need for a condensed and simplified survey of such a vast subject as the Qabalah.
The importance of the book to me was and is five-fold. 1) It provided a yardstick by which to measure my personal progress in the understanding of the Qabalah. 2) Therefore it can have an equivalent value to the modern student. 3) It serves as a theoretical introduction to the Qabalistic foundation of the magical work of the Hermetic Order of the Golden Dawn. 4) It throws considerable light on the occasionally obscure writings of Aleister Crowley. 5) It is dedicated to Crowley, who was the Ankh-af-na-Khonsu mentioned in The Book of the Law -a dedication which served both as a token of personal loyalty and devotion to Crowley, but was also a gesture of my spiritual independence from him.
In his profound investigation into the origins and basic nature of man, Robert Ardrey in African Genesis recently made a shocking statement. Although man has begun the conquest of outer space, the ignorance of his own nature, says Ardrey, "has become institutionalized, universalized and sanctified." He further states that were a brotherhood of man to be formed today, "its only possible common bond would be ignorance of what man is."
0.00a - Participants in the Evening Talks, #Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo, #unset, #Zen
1923- 1926
Regular participants Occasional participants
--
1938- 1943
Regular participants Occasional participants
000 - Humans in Universe, #Synergetics - Explorations in the Geometry of Thinking, #R Buckminster Fuller, #Science
000. 100 Introduction to 10 Color Posters
000. 10 1 The combined land areas of Africa, Europe, and Asia embrace within
--
world constitutes less than 17 percent of the subsequently-discovered-to-be-
spherical Planet Earth's surface. All the great empires of written history before A.D.
--
obliterated mathematics. A little more than 1,000 years ago Arabs and Hindus
traveling through North Africa began to restore some of the ancient mathematics to
--
algebra was republished in Latin in Carthage in 1200, it required a further 200 years
for his elucidation of the function of zero-the cipher-to be diffused into the
--
000. 106 In 1600 the East India Company was founded as a private enterprise by
Queen Elizabeth and a small group of her intimates. The limited legal liability of
--
handsome campus are still in operation as of 1979. The British Empire became the
first in history of which it could be said that the Sun never set.
000. 107 As professor of economics at the East India Company College in 18 10
Thomas Malthus became the first economic authority ever to receive in toto the
vital statistics of a world-embracing spherical empire. At the very end of the 18th
century Malthus published his documented thesis that humanity was multiplying its
--
strength (averaging approximately 10,000 p.s.i.) and of relatively low compression-
resistive capability (also approximately 10,000 p.s.i.). Wood floated on water and
could move useful loads horizontally; wood made good rafts for transporting
--
could carry great cargoes.000. 1 16 In the 1850s humans arrived at the mass production of steel, an alloy of
iron, carbon, and manganese having a tensile strength of 50,000 p.s.i. as well as a
--
opening of the 20th century-and aluminum alloys and stainless steel by the 1930s.
These new materials made it possible to design and build engine-powered all-metal
--
000. 1 18 As of the 1970s the human mind has developed a practical tensile
structuring capability of 600,000 p.s.i. The means of accomplishing this new and
--
000. 120 Now in the 1970s we can state an indisputable proposition of abundance
of which the world power structures do not yet have dawning awareness. We can
--
feasible to retool and redirect world industry in such a manner that within 10 years
we can have all of humanity enjoying a sustainably higher standard of living-with
--
000. 12 1 During this 10-year period we can also phase out all further use of fossil
fuels and atomic energy, since the retooled world industry and individual energy
--
000. 126 Nature's continuous self-regeneration is 100 percent efficient, neither
gaining nor losing any energy. Nature is not employing the three dimensional,
--
time-size tetrahedron's volume taken as unity 1, with its six unit-vector-edge
structure, the always conceptual-independent-of-size family of primitive, pre-time-
--
family's respective 1-, 2-, 3-, 4-, 5-, and 6-tetravolumes. Frequency to the third
power, F 3 , values then multiply the primitive, already-four-dimensional volumetric
--
intertransforming, we have 8 + 6 = 14 dimensional systems in cosmic relationship
governance.
--
problem-solvers in support of the integrity of the eternal, 100-percent-efficient, self-
regenerative system of Universe. In support of their cosmic functioning humans
--
money with money by making it scarce. As of the 1970s muscle, guns, and
intellectual cunning are ruling world affairs and keeping them competitive by
--
000. 13 1 In complement with Synergetics 1 and 2 the posters at color plates 1- 10
may clarify for everyone the few scientific conceptions and mathematical tools
0.00 - INTRODUCTION, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
Khudiram Chattopadhyaya and Chandra Devi, the parents of Sri Ramakrishna, were married in 1799. At that time Khudiram was living in his ancestral village of Dereypore, not far from Kamarpukur. Their first son, Ramkumar, was born in 1805, and their first daughter, Katyayani, in 18 10. In 18 14 Khudiram was ordered by his landlord to bear false witness in court against a neighbour. When he refused to do so, the landlord brought a false case against him and deprived him of his ancestral property. Thus dispossessed, he arrived, at the invitation of another landlord, in the quiet village of Kamarpukur, where he was given a dwelling and about an acre of fertile land. The crops from this little property were enough to meet his family's simple needs. Here he lived in simplicity, dignity, and contentment.
Ten years after his coming to Kamarpukur, Khudiram made a pilgrimage on foot to Rameswar, at the southern extremity of India. Two years later was born his second son, whom he named Rameswar. Again in 1835, at the age of sixty, he made a pilgrimage, this time to Gaya. Here, from ancient times, Hindus have come from the four corners of India to discharge their duties to their departed ancestors by offering them food and drink at the sacred footprint of the Lord Vishnu. At this holy place Khudiram had a dream in which the Lord Vishnu promised to he born as his son. And Chandra Devi, too, in front of the Siva temple at Kamarpukur, had a vision indicating the birth of a divine child. Upon his return the husband found that she had conceived.
It was on February 18, 1836, that the child, to be known afterwards as Ramakrishna, was born. In memory of the dream at Gaya he was given the name of Gadadhar, the "Bearer of the Mace", an epithet of Vishnu. Three years later a little sister was born.
--- BOYHOOD
--
In 1849 Ramkumar, the eldest son, went to Calcutta to improve the financial condition of the family.
Gadadhar was on the threshold of youth. He had become the pet of the women of the village. They loved to hear him talk, sing, or recite from the holy books. They enjoyed his knack of imitating voices. Their woman's instinct recognized the innate purity and guilelessness of this boy of clear skin, flowing hair, beaming eyes, smiling face, and inexhaustible fun. The pious elderly women looked upon him as Gopala, the Baby Krishna, and the younger ones saw in him the youthful Krishna of Vrindavan. He himself so idealized the love of the gopis for Krishna that he sometimes yearned to be born as a woman, if he must be born again, in order to be able to love Sri Krishna with all his heart and soul.
--
In 1757 English traders laid the foundation of British rule in India. Gradually the Government was systematized and lawlessness suppressed. The Hindus were much impressed by the military power and political acumen of the new rulers. In the wake of the merchants came the English educators, and social reformers, and Christian missionaries — all bearing a culture completely alien to the Hindu mind. In different parts of the country educational institutions were set up and Christian churches established. Hindu young men were offered the heady wine of the Western culture of the late eighteenth and early nineteenth centuries, and they drank it to the very dregs.
The first effect of the draught on the educated Hindus was a complete effacement from their minds of the time-honoured beliefs and traditions of Hindu society. They came to believe that there was no transcendental Truth; The world perceived by the senses was all that existed. God and religion were illusions of the untutored mind. True knowledge could be derived only from the analysis of nature. So atheism and agnosticism became the fashion of the day. The youth of India, taught in English schools, took malicious delight in openly breaking the customs and traditions of their society. They would do away with the caste-system and remove the discriminatory laws about food. Social reform, the spread of secular education, widow remarriage, abolition of early marriage — they considered these the panacea for the degenerate condition of Hindu society.
--
In 1847 the Rani purchased twenty acres of land at Dakshineswar, a village about four miles north of Calcutta. Here she created a temple garden and constructed several temples. Her Ishta, or Chosen Ideal, was the Divine Mother, Kali.
The temple garden stands directly on the east bank of the Ganges. The northern section of the land and a portion to the east contain an orchard, flower gardens, and two small reservoirs. The southern section is paved with brick and mortar. The visitor arriving by boat ascends the steps of an imposing bathing-ghat which leads to the chandni, a roofed terrace, on either side of which stand in a row six temples of Siva. East of the terrace and the Siva temples is a large court, paved, rectangular in shape, and running north and south. Two temples stand in the centre of this court, the larger one, to the south and facing south, being dedicated to Kali, and the smaller one, facing the Ganges, to Radhakanta, that is, Krishna, the Consort of Radha. Nine domes with spires surmount the temple of Kali, and before it stands the spacious natmandir, or music hall, the terrace of which is sup- ported by stately pillars. At the northwest and southwest
--
The whole symbolic world is represented in the temple garden — the Trinity of the Nature Mother (Kali), the Absolute (Siva), and Love (Radhakanta), the Arch spanning heaven and earth. The terrific Goddess of the Tantra, the soul-enthralling Flute-Player of the Bhagavata, and the Self-absorbed Absolute of the Vedas live together, creating the greatest synthesis of religions. All aspects of Reality are represented there. But of this divine household, Kali is the pivot, the sovereign Mistress. She is Prakriti, the Procreatrix, Nature, the Destroyer, the Creator. Nay, She is something greater and deeper still for those who have eyes to see. She is the Universal Mother, "my Mother" as Ramakrishna would say, the All-powerful, who reveals Herself to Her children under different aspects and Divine Incarnations, the Visible God, who leads the elect to the Invisible Reality; and if it so pleases Her, She takes away the last trace of ego from created beings and merges it in the consciousness of the Absolute, the undifferentiated God. Through Her grace "the finite ego loses itself in the illimitable Ego — Atman — Brahman". (Romain Holland, Prophets of the New India, p. 1 1.)
Rani Rasmani spent a fortune for the construction of the temple garden and another fortune for its dedication ceremony, which took place on May 3 1, 1855.
Sri Ramakrishna — henceforth we shall call Gadadhar by this familiar name — 1 came to the temple garden with his elder brother Ramkumar, who was appointed priest of the Kali temple. Sri Ramakrishna did not at first approve of Ramkumar's working for the sudra Rasmani. The example of their orthodox father was still fresh in Sri Ramakrishna's mind. He objected also to the eating of the cooked offerings of the temple, since, according to orthodox Hindu custom, such food can be offered to the Deity only in the house of a brahmin. But the holy atmosphere of the temple grounds, the solitude of the surrounding wood, the loving care of his brother, the respect shown him by Rani Rasmani and Mathur Babu, the living presence of the Goddess Kali in the temple, and; above all, the proximity of the sacred Ganges, which Sri Ramakrishna always held in the highest respect, gradually overcame his disapproval, and he began to feel at home.
--
In 1856 Ramkumar breathed his last. Sri Ramakrishna had already witnessed more than one death in the family. He had come to realize how impermanent is life on earth. The more he was convinced of the transitory nature of worldly things, the more eager he became to realize God, the Fountain of Immortality.
--- THE FIRST VISION OF KALI
--
In 1858 there came to Dakshineswar a cousin of Sri Ramakrishna, Haladhari by name, who was to remain there about eight years. On account of Sri Ramakrishna's indifferent health, Mathur appointed this man to the office of priest in the Kali temple. He was a complex character, versed in the letter of the scriptures, but hardly aware of their spirit. He loved to participate in hair-splitting theological discussions and, by the measure of his own erudition, he proceeded to gauge Sri Ramakrishna. An orthodox brahmin, he thoroughly disapproved of his cousin's unorthodox actions, but he was not unimpressed by Sri Ramakrishna's purity of life, ecstatic love of God, and yearning for realization.
One day Haladhari upset Sri Ramakrishna with the statement that God is incomprehensible to the human mind. Sri Ramakrishna has described the great moment of doubt when he wondered whether his visions had really misled him: "With sobs I prayed to the Mother, 'Canst Thou have the heart to deceive me like this because I am a fool?' A stream of tears flowed from my eyes. Shortly afterwards I saw a volume of mist rising from the floor and filling the space before me. In the midst of it there appeared a face with flowing beard, calm, highly expressive, and fair. Fixing its gaze steadily upon me, it said solemnly, 'Remain in bhavamukha, on the threshold of relative consciousness.' This it repeated three times and then it gently disappeared in the mist, which itself dissolved. This vision reassured me."
--
Rani Rasmani, the foundress of the temple garden, passed away in 186 1. After her death her son-in-law Mathur became the sole executor of the estate. He placed himself and his resources at the disposal of Sri Ramakrishna and began to look after his physical comfort. Sri Ramakrishna later spoke of him as one of his five "suppliers of stores" appointed by the Divine Mother. Whenever a desire arose in his mind, Mathur fulfilled it without hesitation.
--- THE BRAHMANI
--
Sri Chaitanya, also known as Gauranga, Gora, or Nimai, born in Bengal in 1485 and regarded as an Incarnation of God, is a great prophet of the Vaishnava religion. Chaitanya declared the chanting of God's name to be the most efficacious spiritual discipline for the Kaliyuga.
Sri Ramakrishna, as the monkey Hanuman, had already worshipped God as his Master. Through his devotion to Kali he had worshipped God as his Mother. He was now to take up the other relationships prescribed by the Vaishnava scriptures.
--
About the year 1864 there came to Dakshineswar a wandering Vaishnava monk, Jatadhari, whose Ideal Deity was Rama. He always carried with him a small metal image of the Deity, which he called by the endearing name of Ramlala, the Boy Rama. Toward this little image he displayed the tender affection of Kausalya for her divine Son, Rama. As a result of lifelong spiritual practice he had actually found in the metal image the presence of his Ideal. Ramlala was no longer for him a metal image, but the living God. He devoted himself to nursing Rama, feeding Rama, playing with Rama, taking Rama for a walk, and bathing Rama. And he found that the image responded to his love.
Sri Ramakrishna, much impressed with his devotion, requested Jatadhari to spend a few days at Dakshineswar. Soon Ramlala became the favourite companion of Sri Ramakrishna too. Later on he described to the devotees how the little image would dance gracefully before him, jump on his back, insist on being taken in his arms, run to the fields in the sun, pluck flowers from the bushes, and play pranks like a naughty boy. A very sweet relationship sprang up between him and Ramlala, for whom he felt the love of a mother.
--
Totapuri arrived at the Dakshineswar temple garden toward the end of 1864. Perhaps born in the Punjab, he was the head of a monastery in that province of India and claimed leadership of seven hundred sannyasis. Trained from early youth in the disciplines of the Advaita Vedanta, he looked upon the world as an illusion. The gods and goddesses of the dualistic worship were to him mere fantasies of the deluded mind. Prayers, ceremonies, rites, and rituals had nothing to do with true religion, and about these he was utterly indifferent. Exercising self-exertion and unshakable will-power, he had liberated himself from attachment to the sense-objects of the relative universe. For forty years he had practised austere discipline on the bank of the sacred Narmada and had finally realized his identity with the Absolute. Thenceforward he roamed in the world as an unfettered soul, a lion free from the cage. Clad in a loin-cloth, he spent his days under the canopy of the sky alike in storm and sunshine, feeding his body on the slender pittance of alms. He had been visiting the estuary of the Ganges. On his return journey along the bank of the sacred river, led by the inscrutable Divine Will, he stopped at Dakshineswar.
Totapuri, discovering at once that Sri Ramakrishna was prepared to be a student of Vedanta, asked to initiate him into its mysteries. With the permission of the Divine Mother, Sri Ramakrishna agreed to the proposal. But Totapuri explained that only a sannyasi could receive the teaching of Vedanta. Sri Ramakrishna agreed to renounce the world, but with the stipulation that the ceremony of his initiation into the monastic order be performed in secret, to spare the feelings of his old mother, who had been living with him at Dakshineswar.
--
Sri Ramakrishna used to say that when the flower blooms the bees come to it for honey of their own accord. Now many souls began to visit Dakshineswar to satisfy their spiritual hunger. He, the devotee and aspirant, became the Master. Gauri, the great scholar who had been one of the first to proclaim Sri Ramakrishna an Incarnation of God, paid the Master a visit in 1870 and with the Master's blessings renounced the world. Narayan Shastri, another great pundit, who had mastered the six systems of Hindu philosophy and had been offered a lucrative post by the Maharaja of Jaipur, met the Master and recognized in him one who had realized in life those ideals which he himself had encountered merely in books. Sri Ramakrishna initiated Narayan Shastri, at his earnest request, into the life of sannyas. Pundit Padmalochan, the court pundit of the Maharaja of Burdwan, well known for his scholarship in both the Vedanta and the Nyaya systems of philosophy, accepted the Master as an Incarnation of God. Krishnakishore, a Vedantist scholar, became devoted to the Master. And there arrived Viswanath Upadhyaya, who was to become a favourite devotee; Sri Ramakrishna always addressed him as "Captain". He was a high officer of the King of Nepal and had received the title of Colonel in recognition of his merit. A scholar of the Gita, the Bhagavata, and the Vedanta philosophy, he daily performed the worship of his Chosen Deity with great devotion. "I have read the Vedas and the other scriptures", he said. "I have also met a good many monks and devotees in different places. But it is in Sri Ramakrishna's presence that my spiritual yearnings have been fulfilled. To me he seems to be the embodiment of the truths of the scriptures."
The Knowledge of Brahman in nirvikalpa samadhi had convinced Sri Ramakrishna that the gods of the different religions are but so many readings of the Absolute, and that the Ultimate Reality could never be expressed by human tongue. He understood that all religions lead their devotees by differing paths to one and the same goal. Now he became eager to explore some of the alien religions; for with him understanding meant actual experience.
--
Toward the end of 1866 he began to practise the disciplines of Islam. Under the direction of his Mussalman guru he abandoned himself to his new sadhana. He dressed as a Mussalman and repeated the name of Allah. His prayers took the form of the Islamic devotions. He forgot the Hindu gods and goddesses — even Kali — and gave up visiting the temples. He took up his residence outside the temple precincts. After three days he saw the vision of a radiant figure, perhaps Mohammed. This figure gently approached him and finally lost himself in Sri Ramakrishna. Thus he realized the Mussalman God. Thence he passed into communion with Brahman. The mighty river of Islam also led him back to the Ocean of the Absolute.
--- CHRISTIANITY
Eight years later, some time in November 1874, Sri Ramakrishna was seized with an irresistible desire to learn the truth of the Christian religion. He began to listen to readings from the Bible, by Sambhu Charan Mallick, a gentleman of Calcutta and a devotee of the Master. Sri Ramakrishna became fascinated by the life and teachings of Jesus. One day he was seated in the parlour of Jadu Mallick's garden house (This expression is used throughout to translate the Bengali word denoting a rich man's country house set in a garden.) at Dakshineswar, when his eyes became fixed on a painting of the Madonna and Child. Intently watching it, he became gradually overwhelmed with divine emotion. The figures in the picture took on life, and the rays of light emanating from them entered his soul. The effect of this experience was stronger than that of the vision of Mohammed. In dismay he cried out, "O Mother! What are You doing to me?" And, breaking through the barriers of creed and religion, he entered a new realm of ecstasy. Christ possessed his soul. For three days he did not set foot in the Kali temple. On the fourth day, in the afternoon, as he was walking in the Panchavati, he saw coming toward him a person with beautiful large eyes, serene countenance, and fair skin. As the two faced each other, a voice rang out in the depths of Sri Ramakrishna's soul: "Behold the Christ, who shed His heart's blood for the redemption of the world, who suffered a sea of anguish for love of men. It is He, the Master Yogi, who is in eternal union with God. It is Jesus, Love Incarnate." The Son of Man embraced the Son of the Divine Mother and merged in him. Sri Ramakrishna krishna realized his identity with Christ, as he had already realized his identity with Kali, Rama, Hanuman, Radha, Krishna, Brahman, and Mohammed. The Master went into samadhi and communed with the Brahman with attributes. Thus he experienced the truth that Christianity, too, was a path leading to God-Consciousness. Till the last moment of his life he believed that Christ was an Incarnation of God. But Christ, for him, was not the only Incarnation; there were others — Buddha, for instance, and Krishna.
--- ATTITUDE TOWARD DIFFERENT RELIGIONS
--
In 1867 Sri Ramakrishna returned to Kamarpukur to recuperate from the effect of his austerities. The peaceful countryside, the simple and artless companions of his boyhood, and the pure air did him much good. The villagers were happy to get back their playful, frank, witty, kind-hearted, and truthful Gadadhar, though they did not fail to notice the great change that had come over him during his years in Calcutta. His wife, Sarada Devi, now fourteen years old, soon arrived at Kamarpukur. Her spiritual development was much beyond her age and she was able to understand immediately her husband's state of mind. She became eager to learn from him about God and to live with him as his attendant. The Master accepted her cheerfully both as his disciple and as his spiritual companion. Referring to the experiences of these few days, she once said: "I used to feel always as if a pitcher full of bliss were placed in my heart. The joy was indescribable."
--- PILGRIMAGE
On January 27, 1868, Mathur Babu with a party of some one hundred and twenty-five persons set out on a pilgrimage to the sacred places of northern India. At Vaidyanath in Behar, when the Master saw the inhabitants of a village reduced by poverty and starvation to mere skeletons, he requested his rich patron to feed the people and give each a piece of cloth. Mathur demurred at the added expense. The Master declared bitterly that he would not go on to Benares, but would live with the poor and share their miseries. He actually left Mathur and sat down with the villagers. Whereupon Mathur had to yield. On another occasion, two years later, Sri Ramakrishna showed a similar sentiment for the poor and needy. He accompanied Mathur on a tour to one of the latter's estates at the time of the collection of rents. For two years the harvests had failed and the tenants were in a state of extreme poverty. The Master asked Mathur to remit their rents, distribute help to them, and in addition give the hungry people a sumptuous feast. When Mathur grumbled, the Master said: "You are only the steward of the Divine Mother. They are the Mother's tenants. You must spend the Mother's money. When they are suffering, how can you refuse to help them? You must help them." Again Mathur had to give in. Sri Ramakrishna's sympathy for the poor sprang from his perception of God in all created beings. His sentiment was not that of the humanist or philanthropist. To him the service of man was the same as the worship of God.
The party entered holy Benares by boat along the Ganges. When Sri Ramakrishna's eyes fell on this city of Siva, where had accumulated for ages the devotion and piety of countless worshippers, he saw it to be made of gold, as the scriptures declare. He was visibly moved. During his stay in the city he treated every particle of its earth with utmost respect. At the Manikarnika Ghat, the great cremation ground of the city, he actually saw Siva, with ash-covered body and tawny matted hair, serenely approaching each funeral pyre and breathing into the ears of the corpses the mantra of liberation; and then the Divine Mother removing from the dead their bonds. Thus he realized the significance of the scriptural statement that anyone dying in Benares attains salvation through the grace of Siva. He paid a visit to Trailanga Swami, the celebrated monk, whom he later declared to be a real paramahamsa, a veritable image of Siva.
--
In 1870 the Master went on a pilgrimage to Nadia, the birth-place of Sri Chaitanya. As the boat by which he travelled approached the sand-bank close to Nadia, Sri Ramakrishna had a vision of the "two brothers", Sri Chaitanya and his companion Nityananda, "bright as molten gold" and with haloes, rushing to greet him with uplifted hands. "There they come! There they come!" he cried. They entered his body and he went into a deep trance.
--- RELATION WITH HIS WIFE
In 1872 Sarada Devi paid her first visit to her husband at Dakshineswar. Four years earlier she had seen him at Kamarpukur and had tasted the bliss of his divine company. Since then she had become even more gentle, tender, introspective, serious, and unselfish. She had heard many rumours about her husband's insanity. People had shown her pity in her misfortune. The more she thought, the more she felt that her duty was to be with him, giving him, in whatever measure she could, a wife's devoted service. She was now eighteen years old. Accompanied by her father, she arrived at Dakshineswar, having come on foot the distance of eighty miles. She had had an attack of fever on the way. When she arrived at the temple garden the Master said sorrowfully: "Ah! You have come too late. My Mathur is no longer here to look after you." Mathur had passed away the previous year.
The Master took up the duty of instructing his young wife, and this included everything from housekeeping to the Knowledge of Brahman. He taught her how to trim a lamp, how to behave toward people according to their differing temperaments, and how to conduct herself before visitors. He instructed her in the mysteries of spiritual life — prayer, meditation, japa, deep contemplation, and samadhi. The first lesson that Sarada Devi received was: "God is everybody's Beloved, just as the moon is dear to every child. Everyone has the same right to pray to Him. Out of His grace He reveals Himself to all who call upon Him. You too will see Him if you but pray to Him."
--
During this period Sri Ramakrishna suffered several bereavements. The first was the death of a nephew named Akshay. After the young man's death Sri Ramakrishna said: "Akshay died before my very eyes. But it did not affect me in the least. I stood by and watched a man die. It was like a sword being drawn from its scabbard. I enjoyed the scene, and laughed and sang and danced over it. They removed the body and cremated it. But the next day as I stood there (pointing to the southeast verandah of his room), I felt a racking pain for the loss of Akshay, as if somebody were squeezing my heart like a wet towel. I wondered at it and thought that the Mother was teaching me a lesson. I was not much concerned even with my own body — much less with a relative. But if such was my pain at the loss of a nephew, how much more must be the grief of the householders at the loss of their near and dear ones!" In 187 1 Mathur died, and some five years later Sambhu Mallick — who, after Mathur's passing away, had taken care of the Master's comfort. In 1873 died his elder brother Rameswar, and in 1876, his beloved mother. These bereavements left their imprint on the tender human heart of Sri Ramakrishna, albeit he had realized the immortality of the soul and the illusoriness of birth and death.
In March 1875, about a year before the death of his mother, the Master met Keshab Chandra Sen. The meeting was a momentous event for both Sri Ramakrishna and Keshab. Here the Master for the first time came into actual, contact with a worthy representative of modern India.
--- BRAHMO SAMAJ
Keshab was the leader of the Brahmo Samaj, one of the two great movements that, during the latter part of the nineteenth century, played an important part in shaping the course of the renascence of India. The founder of the Brahmo movement had been the great Raja Rammohan Roy ( 1774- 1833). Though born in an orthodox brahmin family, Rammohan Roy had shown great sympathy for Islam and Christianity. He had gone to Tibet in search of the Buddhist mysteries. He had extracted from Christianity its ethical system, but had rejected the divinity of Christ as he had denied the Hindu Incarnations. The religion of Islam influenced him, to a great extent, in the formulation of his monotheistic doctrines. But he always went back to the Vedas for his spiritual inspiration. The Brahmo Samaj, which he founded in 1828, was dedicated to the "worship and adoration of the Eternal, the Unsearchable, the Immutable Being, who is the Author and Preserver of the Universe". The Samaj was open to all without distinction of colour, creed, caste, nation, or religion.
The real organizer of the Samaj was Devendranath Tagore ( 18 17- 1905), the father of the poet Rabindranath. His physical and spiritual beauty, aristocratic aloofness, penetrating intellect, and poetic sensibility made him the foremost leader of the educated Bengalis. These addressed him by the respectful epithet of Maharshi, the "Great Seer". The Maharshi was a Sanskrit scholar and, unlike Raja Rammohan Roy, drew his inspiration entirely from the Upanishads. He was an implacable enemy of image worship ship and also fought to stop the infiltration of Christian ideas into the Samaj. He gave the movement its faith and ritual. Under his influence the Brahmo Samaj professed One Self-existent Supreme Being who had created the universe out of nothing, the God of Truth, Infinite Wisdom, Goodness, and Power, the Eternal and Omnipotent, the One without a Second. Man should love Him and do His will, believe in Him and worship Him, and thus merit salvation in the world to come.
By far the ablest leader of the Brahmo movement was Keshab Chandra Sen ( 1838- 1884). Unlike Raja Rammohan Roy and Devendranath Tagore, Keshab was born of a middle-class Bengali family and had been brought up in an English school. He did not know Sanskrit and very soon broke away from the popular Hindu religion. Even at an early age he came under the spell of Christ and professed to have experienced the special favour of John the Baptist, Christ, and St. Paul. When he strove to introduce Christ to the Brahmo Samaj, a rupture became inevitable with Devendranath. In 1868 Keshab broke with the older leader and founded the Brahmo Samaj of India, Devendra retaining leadership of the first Brahmo Samaj, now called the Adi Samaj.
Keshab possessed a complex nature. When passing through a great moral crisis, he spent much of his time in solitude and felt that he heard the voice of God, When a devotional form of worship was introduced into the Brahmo Samaj, he spent hours in singing kirtan with his followers. He visited England land in 1870 and impressed the English people with his musical voice, his simple English, and his spiritual fervour. He was entertained by Queen Victoria. Returning to India, he founded centres of the Brahmo Samaj in various parts of the country. Not unlike a professor of comparative religion in a European university, he began to discover, about the time of his first contact with Sri Ramakrishna, the harmony of religions. He became sympathetic toward the Hindu gods and goddesses, explaining them in a liberal fashion. Further, he believed that he was called by God to dictate to the world God's newly revealed law, the New Dispensation, the Navavidhan.
In 1878 a schism divided Keshab's Samaj. Some of his influential followers accused him of infringing the Brahmo principles by marrying his daughter to a wealthy man before she had attained the marriageable age approved by the Samaj. This group seceded and established the Sadharan Brahmo Samaj, Keshab remaining the leader of the Navavidhan. Keshab now began to be drawn more and more toward the Christ ideal, though under the influence of Sri Ramakrishna his devotion to the Divine Mother also deepened. His mental oscillation between Christ and the Divine Mother of Hinduism found no position of rest. In Bengal and some other parts of India the Brahmo movement took the form of unitarian Christianity, scoffed at Hindu rituals, and preached a crusade against image worship. Influenced by Western culture, it declared the supremacy of reason, advocated the ideals of the French Revolution, abolished the caste-system among its own members, stood for the emancipation of women, agitated for the abolition of early marriage, sanctioned the remarriage of widows, and encouraged various educational and social-reform movements. The immediate effect of the Brahmo movement in Bengal was the checking of the proselytizing activities of the Christian missionaries. It also raised Indian culture in the estimation of its English masters. But it was an intellectual and eclectic religious ferment born of the necessity of the time. Unlike Hinduism, it was not founded on the deep inner experiences of sages and prophets. Its influence was confined to a comparatively few educated men and women of the country, and the vast masses of the Hindus remained outside it. It sounded monotonously only one of the notes in the rich gamut of the Eternal Religion of the Hindus.
--- ARYA SAMAJ
The other movement playing an important part in the nineteenth-century religious revival of India was the Arya Samaj. The Brahmo Samaj, essentially a movement of compromise with European culture, tacitly admitted the superiority of the West. But the founder of the Arya Samaj was a ' pugnacious Hindu sannyasi who accepted the challenge of Islam and Christianity and was resolved to combat all foreign influence in India. Swami Dayananda ( 1824- 1883) launched this movement in Bombay in 1875, and soon its influence was felt throughout western India. The Swami was a great scholar of the Vedas, which he explained as being strictly monotheistic. He preached against the worship of images and re-established the ancient Vedic sacrificial rites. According to him the Vedas were the ultimate authority on religion, and he accepted every word of them as literally true. The Arya Samaj became a bulwark against the encroachments of Islam and Christianity, and its orthodox flavour appealed to many Hindu minds. It also assumed leadership in many movements of social reform. The caste-system became a target of its attack. Women it liberated from many of their social disabilities. The cause of education received from it a great impetus. It started agitation against early marriage and advocated the remarriage of Hindu widows. Its influence was strongest in the Punjab, the battle-ground of the Hindu and Islamic cultures. A new fighting attitude was introduced into the slumbering Hindu society. Unlike the Brahmo Samaj, the influence of the Arya Samaj was not confined to the intellectuals. It was a force that spread to the masses. It was a dogmatic movement intolerant of those who disagreed with its views, and it emphasized only one way, the Arya Samaj way, to the realization of Truth. Sri Ramakrishna met Swami Dayananda when the latter visited Bengal.
--- KESHAB CHANDRA SEN
--
In the year 1879 occasional writings about Sri Ramakrishna by the Brahmos, in the Brahmo magazines, began to attract his future disciples from the educated middle-class Bengalis, and they continued to come till 1884. But others, too, came, feeling the subtle power of his attraction. They were an ever shifting crowd of people of all castes and creeds: Hindus and Brahmos, Vaishnavas and Saktas, the educated with university degrees and the illiterate, old and young, maharajas and beggars, journalists and artists, pundits and devotees, philosophers and the worldly-minded, jnanis and yogis, men of action and men of faith, virtuous women and prostitutes, office-holders and vagabonds, philanthropists and self-seekers, dramatists and drunkards, builders-up and pullers-down. He gave to them all, without stint, from his illimitable store of realization. No one went away empty-handed. He taught them the lofty .knowledge of the Vedanta and the soul
-melting love of the Purana. Twenty hours out of twenty-four he would speak without out rest or respite. He gave to all his sympathy and enlightenment, and he touched them with that strange power of the soul which could not but melt even the most hardened. And people understood him according to their powers of comprehension.
--
Mahendranath Gupta, better known as "M.", arrived at Dakshineswar in March 1882. He belonged to the Brahmo Samaj and was headmaster of the Vidyasagar High School at Syambazar, Calcutta. At the very first sight the Master recognized him as one of his "marked" disciples. Mahendra recorded in his diary Sri Ramakrishna's conversations with his devotees. These are the first directly recorded words, in the spiritual history of the world, of a man recognized as belonging in the class of Buddha and Christ. The present volume is a translation of this diary. Mahendra was instrumental, through his personal contacts, in spreading the Master's message among many young and aspiring souls.
--- NAG MAHASHAY
--
Narendra was born in Calcutta on January 12, 1863, of an aristocratic kayastha family. His mother was steeped in the great Hindu epics, and his father, a distinguished attorney of the Calcutta High Court, was an agnostic about religion, a friend of the poor, and a mocker at social conventions. Even in his boyhood and youth Narendra possessed great physical courage and presence of mind, a vivid imagination, deep power of thought, keen intelligence, an extraordinary memory, a love of truth, a passion for purity, a spirit of independence, and a tender heart. An expert musician, he also acquired proficiency in physics, astronomy, mathematics, philosophy, history, and literature. He grew up into an extremely handsome young man. Even as a child he practised meditation and showed great power of concentration. Though free and passionate in word and action, he took the vow of austere religious chastity and never allowed the fire of purity to be extinguished by the slightest defilement of body or soul.
As he read in college the rationalistic Western philosophers of the nineteenth century, his boyhood faith in God and religion was unsettled. He would not accept religion on mere faith; he wanted demonstration of God. But very soon his passionate nature discovered that mere Universal Reason was cold and bloodless. His emotional nature, dissatisfied with a mere abstraction, required a concrete support to help him in the hours of temptation. He wanted an external power, a guru, who by embodying perfection in the flesh would still the commotion of his soul. Attracted by the magnetic personality of Keshab, he joined the Brahmo Samaj and became a singer in its choir. But in the Samaj he did not find the guru who could say that he had seen God.
--
At the beginning of 1884 Narendra's father suddenly died of heart-failure, leaving the family in a state of utmost poverty. There were six or seven mouths to feed at home. Creditors were knocking at the door. Relatives who had accepted his father's unstinted kindness now became enemies, some even bringing suit to deprive Narendra of his ancestral home. Actually starving and barefoot, Narendra searched for a job, but without success. He began to doubt whether anywhere in the world there was such a thing as unselfish sympathy. Two rich women made evil proposals to him and promised to put an end to his distress; but he refused them with contempt.
Narendra began to talk of his doubt of the very existence of God. His friends thought he had become an atheist, and piously circulated gossip adducing unmentionable motives for his unbelief. His moral character was maligned. Even some of the Master's disciples partly believed the gossip, and Narendra told these to their faces that only a coward believed in God through fear of suffering or hell. But he was distressed to think that Sri Ramakrishna, too, might believe these false reports. His pride revolted. He said to himself: "What does it matter? If a man's good name rests on such slender foundations, I don't care." But later on he was amazed to learn that the Master had never lost faith in him. To a disciple who complained about Narendra's degradation, Sri Ramakrishna replied: "Hush, you fool! The Mother has told me it can never be so. I won't look at you if you speak that way again."
--
Others destined to be monastic disciples of Sri Ramakrishna came to Dakshineswar. Taraknath Ghoshal had felt from his boyhood the noble desire to realize God. Keshab and the Brahmo Samaj had attracted him but proved inadequate. In 1882 he first met the Master at Ramchandra's house and was astonished to hear him talk about samadhi, a subject which always fascinated his mind. And that evening he actually saw a manifestation of that superconscious state in the Master. Tarak became a frequent visitor at Dakshineswar and received the Master's grace in abundance. The young boy often felt ecstatic fervour in meditation. He also wept profusely while meditating on God. Sri Ramakrishna said to him: "God favours those who can weep for Him. Tears shed for God wash away the sins of former births."
--- BABURAM
--
Gangadhar, Harinath's friend, also led the life of a strict brahmachari, eating vegetarian food cooked by his own hands and devoting himself to the study of the scriptures. He met the Master in 1884 and soon became a member of his inner circle. The Master praised his ascetic habit and attributed it to the spiritual disciplines of his past life. Gangadhar became a close companion of Narendra.
--- HARIPRASANNA
--
Kaliprasad visited the Master toward the end of 1883. Given to the practice of meditation and the study of the scriptures. Kali was particularly interested in yoga. Feeling the need of a guru in spiritual life, he came to the Master and was accepted as a disciple. The young boy possessed a rational mind and often felt sceptical about the Personal God. The Master said to him: "Your doubts will soon disappear. Others, too, have passed through such a state of mind. Look at Naren. He now weeps at the names of Radha and Krishna." Kali began to see visions of gods and goddesses. Very soon these disappeared and in meditation he experienced vastness, infinity, and the other attributes of the Impersonal Brahman.
--- SUBODH
Subodh visited the Master in 1885. At the very first meeting Sri Ramakrishna said to him: "You will succeed. Mother says so. Those whom She sends here will certainly attain spirituality." During the second meeting the Master wrote something on Subodh's tongue, stroked his body from the navel to the throat, and said, "Awake, Mother! Awake." He asked the boy to meditate. At once Subodh's latent spirituality was awakened. He felt a current rushing along the spinal column to the brain. Joy filled his soul.
--- SARADA AND TULASI
--
Unsurpassed among the woman devotees of the Master in the richness of her devotion and spiritual experiences was Aghoremani Devi, an orthodox brahmin woman. Widowed at an early age, she had dedicated herself completely to spiritual pursuits. Gopala, the Baby Krishna, was her Ideal Deity, whom she worshipped following the vatsalya attitude of the Vaishnava religion, regarding Him as her own child. Through Him she satisfied her unassuaged maternal love, cooking for Him, feeding Him, bathing Him, and putting Him to bed. This sweet intimacy with Gopala won her the sobriquet of Gopal Ma, or Gopala's Mother. For forty years she had lived on the bank of the Ganges in a small, bare room, her only companions being a threadbare copy of the Ramayana and a bag containing her rosary. At the age of sixty, in 1884, she visited Sri Ramakrishna at Dakshineswar. During the second visit, as soon as the Master saw her, he said: "Oh, you have come! Give me something to eat." With great hesitation she gave him some ordinary sweets that she had purchased for him on the way. The Master ate them with relish and asked her to bring him simple curries or sweets prepared by her own hands. Gopal Ma thought him a queer kind of monk, for, instead of talking of God, he always asked for food. She did not want to visit him again, but an irresistible attraction brought her back to the temple garden; She carried with her some simple curries that she had cooked herself.
One early morning at three o'clock, about a year later, Gopal Ma was about to finish her daily devotions, when she was startled to find Sri Ramakrishna sitting on her left, with his right hand clenched, like the hand of the image of Gopala. She was amazed and caught hold of the hand, whereupon the figure vanished and in its place appeared the real Gopala, her Ideal Deity. She cried aloud with joy. Gopala begged her for butter. She pleaded her poverty and gave Him some dry coconut candies. Gopala, sat on her lap, snatched away her rosary, jumped on her shoulders, and moved all about the room. As soon as the day broke she hastened to Dakshineswar like an insane woman. Of course Gopala accompanied her, resting His head on her shoulder. She clearly saw His tiny ruddy feet hanging over her breast. She entered Sri Ramakrishna's room. The Master had fallen into samadhi. Like a child, he sat on her lap, and she began to feed him with butter, cream, and other delicacies. After some time he regained consciousness and returned to his bed. But the mind of Gopala's Mother was still roaming in another plane. She was steeped in bliss. She saw Gopala frequently entering the Master's body and again coming out of it. When she returned to her hut, still in a dazed condition, Gopala accompanied her.
--
In 188 1 Hriday was dismissed from service in the Kali temple, for an act of indiscretion, and was ordered by the authorities never again to enter the garden. In a way the hand of the Divine Mother may be seen even in this. Having taken care of Sri Ramakrishna during the stormy days of his spiritual discipline, Hriday had come naturally to consider himself the sole guardian of his uncle. None could approach the Master without his knowledge. And he would be extremely jealous if Sri Ramakrishna paid attention to anyone else. Hriday's removal made it possible for the real devotees of the Master to approach him freely and live with him in the temple garden.
During the week-ends the householders, enjoying a respite from their office duties, visited the Master. The meetings on Sunday afternoons were of the nature of little festivals. Refreshments were often served. Professional musicians now and then sang devotional songs. The Master and the devotees sang and danced, Sri Ramakrishna frequently going into ecstatic moods. The happy memory of such a Sunday would linger long in the minds of the devotees. Those whom the Master wanted for special instruction he would ask to visit him on Tuesdays and Saturdays. These days were particularly auspicious for the worship of Kali.
--
One day, in January 1884, the Master was going toward the pine-grove when he went into a trance. He was alone. There was no one to support him or guide his footsteps. He fell to the ground and dislocated a bone in his left arm. This accident had a significant influence on his mind, the natural inclination of which was to soar above the consciousness of the body. The acute pain in the arm forced his mind to dwell on the body and on the world outside. But he saw even in this a divine purpose; for, with his mind compelled to dwell on the physical plane, he realized more than ever that he was an instrument in the hand of the Divine Mother, who had a mission to fulfil through his human body and mind. He also distinctly found that in the phenomenal world God manifests Himself, in an inscrutable way, through diverse human beings, both good and evil. Thus he would speak of God in the guise of the wicked, God in the guise of the pious. God in the guise of the hypocrite, God in the guise of the lewd. He began to take a special delight in watching the divine play in the relative world. Sometimes the sweet human relationship with God would appear to him more appealing than the all-effacing Knowledge of Brahman. Many a time he would pray: "Mother, don't make me unconscious through the Knowledge of Brahman. Don't give me Brahmajnana, Mother. Am I not Your child, and naturally timid? I must have my Mother. A million salutations to the Knowledge of Brahman! Give it to those who want it." Again he prayed: "O Mother let me remain in contact with men! Don't make me a dried-up ascetic. I want to enjoy Your sport in the world." He was able to taste this very rich divine experience and enjoy the love of God and the company of His devotees because his mind, on account of the injury to his arm, was forced to come down to the consciousness of the body. Again, he would make fun of people who proclaimed him as a Divine Incarnation, by pointing to his broken arm. He would say, "Have you ever heard of God breaking His arm?" It took the arm about five months to heal.
--- BEGINNING OF HIS ILLNESS
In April 1885 the Master's throat became inflamed. Prolonged conversation or absorption in samadhi, making the blood flow into the throat, would aggravate the pain. Yet when the annual Vaishnava festival was celebrated at Panihati, Sri Ramakrishna attended it against the doctor's advice. With a group of disciples he spent himself in music, dance, and ecstasy. The illness took a turn for the worse and was diagnosed as "clergyman's sore throat". The patient was cautioned against conversation and ecstasies. Though he followed the physician's directions regarding medicine and diet, he could neither control his trances nor withhold from seekers the solace of his advice. Sometimes, like a sulky child, he would complain to the Mother about the crowds, who gave him no rest day or night. He was overheard to say to Her; "Why do You bring here all these worthless people, who are like milk diluted with five times its own quantity of water? My eyes are almost destroyed with blowing the fire to dry up the water. My health is gone. It is beyond my strength. Do it Yourself, if You want it done. This (pointing to his own body) is but a perforated drum, and if you go on beating it day in and day out, how long will it last?"
But his large heart never turned anyone away. He said, "Let me be condemned to be born over and over again, even in the form of a dog, if I can be of help to a single soul." And he bore the pain, singing cheerfully, "Let the body be preoccupied with illness, but, O mind, dwell for ever in God's Bliss!"
--
In the beginning of September 1885 Sri Ramakrishna was moved to Syampukur. Here Narendra organized the young disciples to attend the Master day and night. At first they concealed the Master's illness from their guardians; but when it became more serious they remained with him almost constantly, sweeping aside the objections of their relatives and devoting themselves whole-heartedly to the nursing of their beloved guru. These young men, under the watchful eyes of the Master and the leadership of Narendra, became the antaranga bhaktas, the devotees of Sri Ramakrishna's inner circle. They were privileged to witness many manifestations of the Master's divine powers. Narendra received instructions regarding the propagation of his message after his death.
The Holy Mother — so Sarada Devi had come to be affectionately known by Sri Ramakrishna's devotees — was brought from Dakshineswar to look after the general cooking and to prepare the special diet of the patient. The dwelling space being extremely limited, she had to adapt herself to cramped conditions. At three o'clock in the morning she would finish her bath in the Ganges and then enter a small covered place on the roof, where she spent the whole day cooking and praying. After eleven at night, when the visitors went away, she would come down to her small bedroom on the first floor to enjoy a few hours' sleep. Thus she spent three months, working hard, sleeping little, and praying constantly for the Master's recovery.
--
When Sri Ramakrishna's illness showed signs of aggravation, the devotees, following the advice of Dr. Sarkar, rented a spacious garden house at Cossipore, in the northern suburbs of Calcutta. The Master was removed to this place on December 1 1, 1885.
It was at Cossipore that the curtain fell on the varied activities of the Master's life on the physical plane. His soul lingered in the body eight months more. It was the period of his great Passion, a constant crucifixion of the body and the triumphant revelation of the Soul. Here one sees the humanity and divinity of the Master passing and repassing across a thin border line. Every minute of those eight months was suffused with touching tenderness of heart and breath-taking elevation of spirit. Every word he uttered was full of pathos and sublimity.
--
"I shall make the whole thing public before I go", the Master had said some time before. On January 1, 1886, he felt better and came down to the garden for a little stroll. It was about three o'clock in the afternoon. Some thirty lay disciples were in the hall or sitting about under the trees. Sri Ramakrishna said to Girish, "Well, Girish, what have you seen in me, that you proclaim me before everybody as an Incarnation of God?" Girish was not the man to be taken by surprise. He knelt before the Master and said, with folded hands, "What can an insignificant person like myself say about the One whose glory even sages like Vyasa and Valmiki could not adequately measure?" The Master was profoundly moved. He said: "What more shall I say? I bless you all. Be illumined!" He fell into a spiritual mood. Hearing these words the devotees, one and all, became overwhelmed with emotion. They rushed to him and fell at his feet. He touched them all, and each received an appropriate benediction. Each of them, at the touch of the Master, experienced ineffable bliss. Some laughed, some wept, some sat down to meditate, some began to pray. Some saw light, some had visions of their Chosen Ideals, and some felt within their bodies the rush of spiritual power.
Narendra, consumed with a terrific fever for realization, complained to the Master that all the others had attained peace and that he alone was dissatisfied. The Master asked what he wanted. Narendra begged for samadhi, so that he might altogether forget the world for three or four days at a time. "You are a fool", the Master rebuked him. "There is a state even higher than that. Isn't it you who sing, 'All that exists art Thou'? First of all settle your family affairs and then come to me. You will experience a state even higher than samadhi."
--
Sunday, August 15, 1886. The Master's pulse became irregular. The devotees stood by the bedside. Toward dusk Sri Ramakrishna had difficulty in breathing. A short time afterwards he complained of hunger. A little liquid food was put into his mouth; some of it he swallowed, and the rest ran over his chin. Two attendants began to fan him. All at once he went into samadhi of a rather unusual type. The body became stiff. Sashi burst into tears. But after midnight the Master revived. He was now very hungry and helped himself to a bowl of porridge. He said he was strong again. He sat up against five or six pillows, which were supported by the body of Sashi, who was fanning him. Narendra took his feet on his lap and began to rub them. Again and again the Master repeated to him, "Take care of these boys." Then he asked to lie down. Three times in ringing tone's he cried the name of Kali, his life's Beloved, and lay back. At two minutes past one there was a low sound in his throat and he fell a little to one side. A thrill passed over his body. His hair stood on end. His eyes became fixed on the tip of his nose. His face was lighted with a smile. The final ecstasy began. It was mahasamadhi, total absorption, from which his mind never returned. Narendra, unable to bear it, ran downstairs.
Dr. Sarkar arrived the following noon and pronounced that life had departed not more than half an hour before. At five o'clock the Masters body was brought downstairs, laid on a cot, dressed in ochre clothes, and decorated with sandal-paste and flowers. A procession was formed. The passers-by wept as the body was taken to the cremation ground at the Baranagore Ghat on the Ganges.
0.00 - Publishers Note C, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 05, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
3 1 March 1974
***
--
Rig Veda, 1. 1 13. 1
***
0.00 - The Book of Lies Text, #The Book of Lies, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
March 2 1st, 1992 e.v. key entry by Frater E.A.D.N., San Diego,
California.
--
(c) O.T.O. disk 1 of 1
O.T.O.
--
in 19 13, Aleister Crowley's little master work, has
long been out of print. Its re-issue with the author's
--
ably around 192 1. The student will find it very
helpful for the light it throws on many of its passages.
--
1
{Kappa-Epsilon-Phi-Alpha-Lambda Alpha}
--
grammaton ( 1 plus 2 plus 3 plus 4 = 10).
It is now seen that this Hawk is not Solar, but
--
numbered 1, again connecting all these symbols with
the Phallus.
--
196= 14^2.
[ 15]
--
two paragraphs may have some reference to the 13th
Aethyr (see The Vision and The Voice).
--
In line 1, Being is identified with Not-Being.
In line 2, Speech with Silence.
--
mystic number 6 (= 1 + 2 + 3).
(6) These are not eight, as apparent; for Lao-tzu
--
in Liber 4 18, the 12th Aethyr.
The chapter is called "Steeped Horsehair" because
--
10
{Kappa-epsilon-Phi-Alpha-Lambda-Eta Iota}
--
1 1
{Kappa-epsilon-Phi-Alpha-Lambda-Eta Iota-Alpha}
--
12
{Kappa-Epsilon-Phi-Alpha-Lambda-Eta Iota Beta}
--
In figures they are 100 1;(9) in letters they are Joy.( 10)
For when all is equilibrated, when all is beheld from
--
Paragraph 1 mere repeats Chapter 4 in quintessence;
100 1, being 1 1{Sigma} ( 1- 13), is a symbol of the complete
unity manifested as the many, for {Sigma} ( 1- 13) gives the
whole course of numbers from the simple unity of 1
to the complex unity of 13, impregnated by the magical
1 1.
I may add a further comment on the number 9 1.
13 ( 1 plus 3) is a higher form of 4. 4 is Amoun, the
God of generation, and 13 is 1, the Phallic unity.
Daleth is the Yoni. And 9 1 is AMN (Amen), a form
--
of paragraph 1, and of course IO is the rapture-cry of
the Greeks.
--
legis, 1, 28-30.
NOTES
(9) 100 1 = 1 1{Sigma}. The Petals of the Sahas-
raracakkra.
( 10) JOY = 10 1, the Egg of Spirit in equilibrium
between the Pillars of the Temple.
--
13
{Kappa-Epsilon-Phi-Alpha-Lambda Iota-Gamma}
--
14
{Kappa-Epsilon-Phi-Alpha-Lambda-Eta Iota-Delta}
--
Paragraph 1, however, is Frater Perdurabo's formula-
tion of his perception of the Universal Joke, also
--
15
{Kappa-Epsilon-Phi-Alpha-Lambda-Eta Iota-Epsilon}
--
The card 15 in the Tarot is "The Devil", the
mediaeval blind for Pan.
--
16
{Kappa-Epsilon-Alpha-Lambda-Eta Iota-Sigma}
--
The 16th key of the Tarot is "The Blasted Tower".
In this chapter death is regarded as a form of marriage.
--
17
{Kappa-Epsilon-Phi-Alpha-Lambda-Eta Iota-Zeta}
--
18
{Kappa-Epsilon-Phi-Alpha-Lambda-Eta Iota-Eta}
--
The 18th key of the Tarot refers to the Moon, which
was supposed to shed dew. The appropriateness of the
--
Chapters 1 and 16.
I the penultimate paragraph, Vindu is identified
--
19
{Kappa-Epsilon-Phi-Alpha-Lambda-Eta Iota-Theta}
--
19 is the last Trump, "The Sun', which is the
representative of god in the Macrocosm, as the Phallus
--
of the last paragraph of Chapter 18.
It is the critical spirit which is the Devil, and gives
--
Chapters 1, 8, 16 and 18.
For the meaning of the word hriliu consult Liber 4 18.
--
These six and four are ten, 10, the One manifested
that returns into the Naught unmanifest.
--
The figure 10, like the work IO, again suggest
Lingam-Yoni, besides the exclamation given in the
--
contrast to Chapter 15.
The Sorcerer is to be identified with The Brother of
--
acrostic in line 15.
[67]
--
This chapter should be compared with Chapter 1 1;
that method of destroying the reason by formulating
--
which was conferred upon Frater P. in the year 1900
of the vulgar era by Don Jesus de Medina-Sidonia in
--
The Eagle described in paragraph 1 is that of the
Templars.
--
in the City of Paris in the year 13 14 of the vulgar era.
The secrets of his order were, however, not lost, and
--
Pillars of the Temple, and add to 52, 13x4, BN, the
Son.
--
Chapters 1, 3, 4, 8, 15, 16, 18, 24, 28, 29.
The last sentence of paragraph 4 also connects with
--
of paragraphs 1 and 2, it being evident from this
statement that the female body becomes beautiful in so
--
in Chapters 1 1 and 3 1. This method, however, occurs
throughout the book on numerous occasions, and even
--
Paragraph 1 is, of course, a well-known scientific
fact.
--
the 10th Aethyr. It is to that dramatic experience that it refers.
The mind is called "wind", because of its nature; as has been
--
blood, and the multiplication of the 4 by the 1 1, the
number of Magick, explains 4 in its finest sense. But
--
theogony of Chapter 1 1; but it is to be explained by the
dithyrambic nature of the chapter.
--
It is the name referred to in Liber Legis, 1, 22.
It will be noticed that the figure, or sigil, of BABALON
--
in Chapter 16. It is a merely literary touch.
the chapter is a resolution of the universe into
--
The numbers in paragraphs 1 to 3 are significant;
each Master-Mason is attended by 5 Fellow-Crafts,
--
for paragraph 1 refers to Nuit. The "twins" in the
title are those mentioned in paragraph 5.
555 is HADIT, HAD spelt in full. 156 is
BABALON.
--
Paragraphs 1-3 repeat the familiar arguments
against reason in an epigrammatic form.
--
graph 1 he explains the sardonic laughter, for which he
is justly celebrated, as being in reality the expression of
--
I paragraph 1 the real chastity of Percivale or
Parsifal, a chastity which did not prevent his dipping
--
Aleph, 1.
A fool's knot is a kind of knot which, although it has the appearance of a kn
--
The chapter consists of a series of complicated puns on 1 and I, with regard
their shape, sound, and that of the figures which resemble them in shape.
Paragraph 1 calls upon the Fool of the Tarot, who is to be referred to Ipsiss
imus,
--
XXI, line 10, "the blind
eye that weeps" is a poetic Arab name for the lingam).
--
(35) A L L H = 1 + 30 + 30 + 5 = 66. L + A + I
+ L + A + H = 77, which also gives MSL, the In-
--
Lines 1-4 are now clear.
In lines 507 we see the results of Shivadarshana. Do
--
puns and colloquialisms of lines 9 and 10.
[ 155]
--
Paragraph 1 may imply a dogma of death as the highest form of initiation.
Initiation is not a simple phenomenon. Any given initiation must take place
--
Paragraphs 1-4 are in prose, the downward course,
and the rest of the chapter in poetry, the upward.
--
Step 1, the illumination of Ain as Ain Soph Aour;
step 2, the concentration of Ain Soph Aour in Kether;
--
paragraph 1, the plover's egg being often contemporary
with the early strawberry.
Paragraph 1 means that change of diet is pleasant;
vanity pleases the mind; the idee fixe is a sign of
--
7, the septenary; 1 1, the magical number; 77, the mani-
festation, therefore, of the septenary.
--
Paragraph 1 explains that Frater P. sees no use
in the employment of such feeble implements as bombs.
--
The poet asks, in verse 1, How can we baffle the
Three Characteristics?
--
Paragraphs 1 and 2. By "devotion to Frater Per-
durabo" is not meant sycophancy, but intelligent
--
Paragraphs 3 and 4 are explained by the 13th
Aethyr and the title.
--
Paragraphs 1-6. Out of Nothing, Nothing is made. The word
Nihil is taken to affirm that the universe is Nothing, and that is
--
'Marie de V .... (Paris et Nancy, 1844), for a complete
demonstration of the incorporation of the Solar and Phallic
--
March 22, 19 12. E. V.
[ 184]
--
I, v. Reprint, Barstow, Cal., 1952, with Com-
mentary.
--
The Book of Thoth (The Tarot). London, 1944.
AHA! The Eqx., I, iii.
--
Household Gods. Pallanza, 19 12.
Liber LXI vel Causae. The Eqx., III, i.
--
The World's Tragedy. Paris, 19 10.
The Scorpion. The Eqx., I, vi.
The God-Eater. London, 1903.
Liber XVI. The Eqx., I, vi.
777, London 1909. Reprint with Commentary,
London, 1955.
Liber LXV. The Eqx., III, i.
--
Konx Om Pax. London, 1907.
Book 4, part III, same as Magick in Theory and
Practice. Paris, 1929.
[ 193]
--
1. The Sabbath of the Goat.
2. The Cry of the Hawk.
--
10. Windlestraws.
1 1. The Glow-Worm.
12. The Dragon-Flies.
13. Pilgrim-Talk.
14. Onion-Peelings.
15. The Gun-Barrel.
16. The Stag-Beetle.
17. The Swan.
18. Dewdrops.
19. The Leopard and the Deer.
20. Samson.
0.00 - THE GOSPEL PREFACE, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna is the English translation of the Sri Sri Rmakrishna Kathmrita, the conversations of Sri Ramakrishna with his disciples, devotees, and visitors, recorded by Mahendranth Gupta, who wrote the book under the pseudonym of "M." The conversations in Bengali fill five volumes, the first of which was published in 1897 and the last shortly after M.'s death in 1932. Sri Ramakrishna Math, Madras, has published in two volumes an English translation of selected chapters from the monumental Bengali work. I have consulted these while preparing my translation.
M., one of the intimate disciples of Sri Ramakrishna, was present during all the conversations recorded in the main body of the book and noted them down in his diary.
They therefore have the value of almost stenographic records. In Appendix A are given several conversations which took place in the absence of M., but of which he received a first-hand record from persons concerned. The conversations will bring before the reader's mind an intimate picture of the Master's eventful life from March 1882 to April 24, 1886, only a few months before his passing away. During this period he came in contact chiefly with English-educated Benglis; from among them he selected his disciples and the bearers of his message, and with them he shared his rich spiritual experiences.
I have made a literal translation, omitting only a few pages of no particular interest to English-speaking readers. Often literary grace has been sacrificed for the sake of literal translation. No translation can do full justice to the original. This difficulty is all the more felt in the present work, whose contents are of a deep mystical nature and describe the inner experiences of a great seer. Human language is an altogether inadequate vehicle to express supersensuous perception. Sri Ramakrishna was almost illiterate. He never clothed his thoughts in formal language. His words sought to convey his direct realization of Truth. His conversation was in a village patois. Therein lies its charm. In order to explain to his listeners an abstruse philosophy, he, like Christ before him, used with telling effect homely parables and illustrations, culled from his observation of the daily life around him.
--
February 1942
--------------------------
--
Sri Mahendra Nath Gupta, familiary known to the readers of the Gospel by his pen name M., and to the devotees as Master Mahashay, was born on the 14th of July, 1854 as the son of Madhusudan Gupta, an officer of the Calcutta High Court, and his wife, Swarnamayi Devi. He had a brilliant scholastic career at Hare School and the Presidency College at Calcutta. The range of his studies included the best that both occidental and oriental learning had to offer. English literature, history, economics, western philosophy and law on the one hand, and Sanskrit literature and grammar, Darsanas, Puranas, Smritis, Jainism, Buddhism, astrology and Ayurveda on the other were the subjects in which he attained considerable proficiency.
He was an educationist all his life both in a spiritual and in a secular sense. After he passed out of College, he took up work as headmaster in a number of schools in succession Narail High School, City School, Ripon College School, Metropolitan School, Aryan School, Oriental School, Oriental Seminary and Model School. The causes of his migration from school to school were that he could not get on with some of the managements on grounds of principles and that often his spiritual mood drew him away to places of pilgrimage for long periods. He worked with some of the most noted public men of the time like Iswar Chandra Vidysgar and Surendranath Banerjee. The latter appointed him as a professor in the City and Ripon Colleges where he taught subjects like English, philosophy, history and economics. In his later days he took over the Morton School, and he spent his time in the staircase room of the third floor of it, administering the school and preaching the message of the Master. He was much respected in educational circles where he was usually referred to as Rector Mahashay. A teacher who had worked under him writes thus in warm appreciation of his teaching methods: "Only when I worked with him in school could I appreciate what a great educationist he was. He would come down to the level of his students when teaching, though he himself was so learned, so talented. Ordinarily teachers confine their instruction to what is given in books without much thought as to whether the student can accept it or not. But M., would first of all gauge how much the student could take in and by what means. He would employ aids to teaching like maps, pictures and diagrams, so that his students could learn by seeing. Thirty years ago (from 1953) when the question of imparting education through the medium of the mother tongue was being discussed, M. had already employed Bengali as the medium of instruction in the Morton School." (M The Apostle and the Evangelist by Swami Nityatmananda Part I. P. 15.)
Imparting secular education was, however, only his profession ; his main concern was with the spiritual regeneration of man a calling for which Destiny seems to have chosen him. From his childhood he was deeply pious, and he used to be moved very much by Sdhus, temples and Durga Puja celebrations. The piety and eloquence of the great Brahmo leader of the times, Keshab Chander Sen, elicited a powerful response from the impressionable mind of Mahendra Nath, as it did in the case of many an idealistic young man of Calcutta, and prepared him to receive the great Light that was to dawn on him with the coming of Sri Ramakrishna into his life.
This epoch-making event of his life came about in a very strange way. M. belonged to a joint family with several collateral members. Some ten years after he began his career as an educationist, bitter quarrels broke out among the members of the family, driving the sensitive M. to despair and utter despondency. He lost all interest in life and left home one night to go into the wide world with the idea of ending his life. At dead of night he took rest in his sister's house at Baranagar, and in the morning, accompanied by a nephew Siddheswar, he wandered from one garden to another in Calcutta until Siddheswar brought him to the Temple Garden of Dakshineswar where Sri Ramakrishna was then living. After spending some time in the beautiful rose gardens there, he was directed to the room of the Paramahamsa, where the eventful meeting of the Master and the disciple took place on a blessed evening (the exact date is not on record) on a Sunday in March 1882. As regards what took place on the occasion, the reader is referred to the opening section of the first chapter of the Gospel.
The Master, who divined the mood of desperation in M, his resolve to take leave of this 'play-field of deception', put new faith and hope into him by his gracious words of assurance: "God forbid! Why should you take leave of this world? Do you not feel blessed by discovering your Guru? By His grace, what is beyond all imagination or dreams can be easily achieved!" At these words the clouds of despair moved away from the horizon of M.'s mind, and the sunshine of a new hope revealed to him fresh vistas of meaning in life. Referring to this phase of his life, M. used to say, "Behold! where is the resolve to end life, and where, the discovery of God! That is, sorrow should be looked upon as a friend of man. God is all good." ( Ibid P.33.)
--
After the Master's demise, M. went on pilgrimage several times. He visited Banras, Vrindvan, Ayodhy and other places. At Banras he visited the famous Trailinga Swmi and fed him with sweets, and he had long conversations with Swami Bhaskarananda, one of the noted saintly and scholarly Sannysins of the time. In 19 12 he went with the Holy Mother to Banras, and spent about a year in the company of Sannysins at Banras, Vrindvan, Hardwar, Hrishikesh and Swargashram. But he returned to Calcutta, as that city offered him the unique opportunity of associating himself with the places hallowed by the Master in his lifetime. Afterwards he does not seem to have gone to any far-off place, but stayed on in his room in the Morton School carrying on his spiritual ministry, speaking on the Master and his teachings to the large number of people who flocked to him after having read his famous Kathmrita known to English readers as The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna.
This brings us to the circumstances that led to the writing and publication of this monumental work, which has made M. one of the immortals in hagiographic literature.
--
Even as a boy of about thirteen, while he was a student in the 3rd class of the Hare School, he was in the habit of keeping a diary. "Today on rising," he wrote in his diary, "I greeted my father and mother, prostrating on the ground before them" (Swami Nityatmananda's 'M The Apostle and the Evangelist' Part I. P 29.) At another place he wrote, "Today, while on my way to school, I visited, as usual, the temples of Kli, the Mother at Tharitharia, and of Mother Sitala, and paid my obeisance to them." About twenty-five years after, when he met the Great Master in the spring of 1882, it was the same instinct of a born diary-writer that made him begin his book, 'unique in the literature of hagiography', with the memorable words: "When hearing the name of Hari or Rma once, you shed tears and your hair stands on end, then you may know for certain that you do not have to perform devotions such as Sandhya any more."
In addition to this instinct for diary-keeping, M. had great endowments contri buting to success in this line. Writes Swami Nityatmananda who lived in close association with M., in his book entitled M - The Apostle and Evangelist: "M.'s prodigious memory combined with his extraordinary power of imagination completely annihilated the distance of time and place for him. Even after the lapse of half a century he could always visualise vividly, scenes from the life of Sri Ramakrishna. Superb too was his power to portray pictures by words."
--
During the Master's lifetime M. does not seem to have revealed the contents of his diary to any one. There is an unconfirmed tradition that when the Master saw him taking notes, he expressed apprehension at the possibility of his utilising these to publicise him like Keshab Sen; for the Great Master was so full of the spirit of renunciation and humility that he disliked being lionised. It must be for this reason that no one knew about this precious diary of M. for a decade until he brought out selections from it as a pamphlet in English in 1897 with the Holy Mother's blessings and permission. The Holy Mother, being very much pleased to hear parts of the diary read to her in Bengali, wrote to M.: "When I heard the Kathmrita, (Bengali name of the book) I felt as if it was he, the Master, who was saying all that." ( Ibid Part I. P 37.)
The two pamphlets in English entitled the Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna appeared in October and November 1897. They drew the spontaneous acclamation of Swami Vivekananda, who wrote on 24th November of that year from Dehra Dun to M.:"Many many thanks for your second leaflet. It is indeed wonderful. The move is quite original, and never was the life of a Great Teacher brought before the public untarnished by the writer's mind, as you are doing. The language also is beyond all praise, so fresh, so pointed, and withal so plain and easy. I cannot express in adequate terms how I have enjoyed them. I am really in a transport when I read them. Strange, isn't it? Our Teacher and Lord was so original, and each one of us will have to be original or nothing.
I now understand why none of us attempted His life before. It has been reserved for you, this great work. He is with you evidently." ( Vednta Kesari Vol. XIX P. 14 1. Also given in the first edition of the Gospel published from Ramakrishna Math, Madras in 19 1 1.)
And Swamiji added a post script to the letter: "Socratic dialogues are Plato all over you are entirely hidden. Moreover, the dramatic part is infinitely beautiful. Everybody likes it here or in the West." Indeed, in order to be unknown, Mahendranath had used the pen-name M., under which the book has been appearing till now. But so great a book cannot remain obscure for long, nor can its author remain unrecognised by the large public in these modern times. M. and his book came to be widely known very soon and to meet the growing demand, a full-sized book, Vol. I of the Gospel, translated by the author himself, was published in 1907 by the Brahmavadin Office, Madras. A second edition of it, revised by the author, was brought out by the Ramakrishna Math, Madras in December 19 1 1, and subsequently a second part, containing new chapters from the original Bengali, was published by the same Math in 1922. The full English translation of the Gospel by Swami Nikhilananda appeared first in 1942.
In Bengali the book is published in five volumes, the first part having appeared in 1902
and the others in 1905, 1907, 19 10 and 1932 respectively.
It looks as if M. was brought to the world by the Great Master to record his words and transmit them to posterity. Swami Sivananda, a direct disciple of the Master and the second President of the Ramakrishna Math and Mission, says on this topic: "Whenever there was an interesting talk, the Master would call Master Mahashay if he was not in the room, and then draw his attention to the holy words spoken. We did not know then why the Master did so. Now we can realise that this action of the Master had an important significance, for it was reserved for Master Mahashay to give to the world at large the sayings of the Master." ( Vednta Kesari Vol. XIX P 14 1.) Thanks to M., we get, unlike in the case of the great teachers of the past, a faithful record with date, time, exact report of conversations, description of concerned men and places, references to contemporary events and personalities and a hundred other details for the last four years of the Master's life ( 1882-'86), so that no one can doubt the historicity of the Master and his teachings at any time in the future.
M. was, in every respect, a true missionary of Sri Ramakrishna right from his first acquaintance with him in 1882. As a school teacher, it was a practice with him to direct to the Master such of his students as had a true spiritual disposition. Though himself prohibited by the Master to take to monastic life, he encouraged all spiritually inclined young men he came across in his later life to join the monastic Order. Swami Vijnanananda, a direct Sannysin disciple of the Master and a President of the Ramakrishna Order, once remarked to M.: "By enquiry, I have come to the conclusion that eighty percent and more of the Sannysins have embraced the monastic life after reading the Kathmrita (Bengali name of the book) and coming in contact with you." ( M
The Apostle and the Evangelist by Swami Nityatmananda Part I, P 37.)
In 1905 he retired from the active life of a Professor and devoted his remaining twenty-seven years exclusively to the preaching of the life and message of the Great Master. He bought the Morton Institution from its original proprietors and shifted it to a commodious four-storeyed house at 50 Amherst Street, where it flourished under his management as one of the most efficient educational institutions in Calcutta. He generally occupied a staircase room at the top of it, cooking his own meal which consisted only of milk and rice without variation, and attended to all his personal needs himself. His dress also was the simplest possible. It was his conviction that limitation of personal wants to the minimum is an important aid to holy living. About one hour in the morning he would spend in inspecting the classes of the school, and then retire to his staircase room to pour over his diary and live in the divine atmosphere of the earthly days of the Great Master, unless devotees and admirers had already gathered in his room seeking his holy company.
In appearance, M. looked a Vedic Rishi. Tall and stately in bearing, he had a strong and well-built body, an unusually broad chest, high forehead and arms extending to the knees. His complexion was fair and his prominent eyes were always tinged with the expression of the divine love that filled his heart. Adorned with a silvery beard that flowed luxuriantly down his chest, and a shining face radiating the serenity and gravity of holiness, M. was as imposing and majestic as he was handsome and engaging in appearance. Humorous, sweet-tongued and eloquent when situations required, this great Maharishi of our age lived only to sing the glory of Sri Ramakrishna day and night.
--
As time went on and the number of devotees increased, the staircase room and terrace of the 3rd floor of the Morton Institution became a veritable Naimisaranya of modern times, resounding during all hours of the day, and sometimes of night, too, with the word of God coming from the Rishi-like face of M. addressed to the eager God-seekers sitting around. To the devotees who helped him in preparing the text of the Gospel, he would dictate the conversations of the Master in a meditative mood, referring now and then to his diary. At times in the stillness of midnight he would awaken a nearby devotee and tell him: "Let us listen to the words of the Master in the depths of the night as he explains the truth of the Pranava." ( Vednta Kesari XIX P. 142.) Swami Raghavananda, an intimate devotee of M., writes as follows about these devotional sittings: "In the sweet and warm months of April and May, sitting under the canopy of heaven on the roof-garden of 50 Amherst Street, surrounded by shrubs and plants, himself sitting in their midst like a Rishi of old, the stars and planets in their courses beckoning us to things infinite and sublime, he would speak to us of the mysteries of God and His love and of the yearning that would rise in the human heart to solve the Eternal Riddle, as exemplified in the life of his Master. The mind, melting under the influence of his soft sweet words of light, would almost transcend the frontiers of limited existence and dare to peep into the infinite. He himself would take the influence of the setting and say,'What a blessed privilege it is to sit in such a setting (pointing to the starry heavens), in the company of the devotees discoursing on God and His love!' These unforgettable scenes will long remain imprinted on the minds of his hearers." (Prabuddha Bharata Vol XXXVII P 497.)
About twenty-seven years of his life he spent in this way in the heart of the great city of Calcutta, radiating the Master's thoughts and ideals to countless devotees who flocked to him, and to still larger numbers who read his Kathmrita (English Edition : The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna), the last part of which he had completed before June 1932 and given to the press. And miraculously, as it were, his end also came immediately after he had completed his life's mission. About three months earlier he had come to stay at his home at 13/2 Gurdasprasad Chaudhuary Lane at Thakur Bari, where the Holy Mother had herself installed the Master and where His regular worship was being conducted for the previous 40 years. The night of 3rd June being the Phalahrini Kli Pooja day, M.
had sent his devotees who used to keep company with him, to attend the special worship at Belur Math at night. After attending the service at the home shrine, he went through the proof of the Kathmrita for an hour. Suddenly he got a severe attack of neuralgic pain, from which he had been suffering now and then, of late. Before 6 a.m. in the early hours of 4th June 1932 he passed away, fully conscious and chanting: 'Gurudeva-Ma, Kole tule na-o (Take me in your arms! O Master! O Mother!!)'
SWMI TAPASYNANDA
--
March 1974.
--------------------
0.00 - The Wellspring of Reality, #Synergetics - Explorations in the Geometry of Thinking, #R Buckminster Fuller, #Science
The overconcentration on details of hyperspecialization has also been responsible for the lack of recognition by science of its inherently mandatory responsibility to reorient all our educational curricula because of the synergetically disclosed, but popularly uncomprehended, significance of the 1956 Nobel Prize-winning discovery in physics of the experimental invalidation of the concept of "parity" by which science previously had misassumed that positive-negative complementations consisted exclusively of mirror-imaged behaviors of physical phenomena.
Science's self-assumed responsibility has been self-limited to disclosure to society only of the separate, supposedly physical (because separately weighable) atomic component isolations data. Synergetic integrity would require the scientists to announce that in reality what had been identified heretofore as physical is entirely metaphysical-because synergetically weightless. Metaphysical has been science's designation for all weightless phenomena such as thought. But science has made no experimental finding of any phenomena that can be described as a solid, or as continuous, or as a straight surface plane, or as a straight line, or as infinite anything. We are now synergetically forced to conclude that all phenomena are metaphysical; wherefore, as many have long suspected-like it or not-life is but a dream.Science has found no up or down directions of Universe, yet scientists are personally so ill-coordinated that they all still personally and sensorially see "solids" going up or down-as, for instance, they see the Sun "going down." Sensorially disconnected from their theoretically evolved information, scientists discern no need on their part to suggest any educational reforms to correct the misconceiving that science has tolerated for half a millennium.
0.01f - FOREWARD, #The Phenomenon of Man, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity
the film I am projecting. When 1 try to picture the world before
the dawn of life, or life in the Palaeozoic era, I do not forget that
0.01 - I - Sri Aurobindos personality, his outer retirement - outside contacts after 1910 - spiritual personalities- Vibhutis and Avatars - transformtion of human personality, #Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo, #unset, #Zen
object:0.0 1 - I - Sri Aurobindos personality, his outer retirement - outside contacts after 19 10 - spiritual personalities- Vibhutis and Avatars - transformtion of human personality
author class:A B Purani
--
The Evening Talks collected here may afford to the outside world a glimpse of his external personality and give the seeker some idea of its richness, its many-sidedness, its uniqueness. One can also form some notion of Sri Aurobindo's personality from the books in which the height, the universal sweep and clear vision of his integral ideal and thought can be seen. His writings are, in a sense, the best representative of his mental personality. The versatile nature of his genius, the penetrating power of his intellect, his extraordinary power of expression, his intense sincerity, his utter singleness of purpose all these can be easily felt by any earnest student of his works. He may discover even in the realm of mind that Sri Aurobindo brings the unlimited into the limited. Another side of his dynamic personality is represented by the Ashram as an institution. But the outer, if one may use the phrase, the human side of his personality, is unknown to the outside world because from 19 10 to 1950 a span of forty years he led a life of outer retirement. No doubt, many knew about his staying at Pondicherry and practising some kind of very special Yoga to the mystery of which they had no access. To some, perhaps, he was living a life of enviable solitude enjoying the luxury of a spiritual endeavour. Many regretted his retirement as a great loss to the world because they could not see any external activity on his part which could be regarded as 'public', 'altruistic' or 'beneficial'. Even some of his admirers thought that he was after some kind of personal salvation which would have very little significance for mankind in general. His outward non-participation in public life was construed by many as lack of love for humanity.
But those who knew him during the days of the national awakening from 1900 to 19 10 could not have these doubts. And even these initial misunderstandings and false notions of others began to evaporate with the growth of the Sri Aurobindo Ashram from 1927 onwards. The large number of books published by the Ashram also tended to remove the idea of the other-worldliness of his Yoga and the absence of any good by it to mankind.
This period of outer retirement was one of intense Sadhana and of intellectual activity it was also one during which he acted on external events, though he was not dedicated outwardly to a public cause. About his own retirement he writes: "But this did not mean, as most people supposed, that he [Sri Aurobindo] had retired into some height of spiritual experience devoid of any further interest in the world or in the fate of India. It could not mean that, for the very principle of his Yoga was not only to realise the Divine and attain to a complete spiritual consciousness, but also to take all life and all world activity into the scope of this spiritual consciousness and action and to base life on the Spirit and give it a spiritual meaning. In his retirement Sri Aurobindo kept a close watch on all that was happening in the world and in India and actively intervened, whenever necessary, but solely with a spiritual force and silent spiritual action; for it is part of the experience of those who have advanced in yoga that besides the ordinary forces and activities of the mind and life and body in Matter, there are other forces and powers that can and do act from behind and from above; there is also a spiritual dynamic power which can be possessed by those who are advanced in spiritual consciousness, though all do not care to possess or, possessing, to use it and this power is greater than any other and more effective. It was this force which, as soon as he attained to it, he used at first only in a limited field of personal work, but afterwards in a constant action upon the world forces."[ 1]
0.01 - Letters from the Mother to Her Son, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
16 January 1927
I think I told you about our five houses; four of them are joined in
--
16 February 1927
It is true that for a long time I have not slept in the usual
--
3 July 1927
In this letter I am sending you a few photographs of the Ashram
--
I am also sending you conversations 14 and 15. I hope that
you have received, in several instalments, the complete series
--
25 August 1929
I shall not endeavour to reply to your opinion on the "conversations" although there are certain points which you do not seem
--
These fifteen "conversations" are published in Questions and Answers 1929 - 193 1,
CWM, Vol. 3, pp. 1 - 120.
Series One - To Her Son
--
2 1 October 1929
The Ashram is becoming a more and more interesting institution. We have now acquired our twenty-first house; the number
--
23 August 1930
I have also received the Grande Revue3 and I read the article you
--
A literary monthly published in France until 1939.
outside India (in America, I believe) and has become completely
--
4 August 193 1
Just a word about your remark that having children is the only
--
28 September 193 1
The things that are awaited... they alone can remedy the sorry
--
3 November 193 1
After a very long time I was happy to receive your letter of
--
of 1 10 to 120 people and to avoid movements that would be
detrimental to the achievement of our yogic aim.
--
10 February 1933
Your last letter refers to current events and betrays some anxiety
--
now more than 14,000 workers are out of work. The largest
factory is closed, no one knows for how long, and the other one
--
23 August 1936
A small booklet is being published in Geneva, containing a talk
I gave in 19 12, I think. It is a bit out-of-date, but I did not
want to dampen their enthusiasm. I had entitled it "The Central
--
24 April 1937
Speaking of recent events, you ask me "whether it was a dangerous bluff" or whether we "narrowly escaped disaster". To
--
22 October 1938
0.02 - II - The Home of the Guru, #Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo, #unset, #Zen
The Master, the Guru, set at rest the puzzled human mind by his illuminating answers, perhaps even more by his silent consciousness, so that it might be able to pursue unhampered the path of realisation of the Truth. Those ancient discourses answer the mind of man today even across the ages. They have rightly acquired as everything of the past does a certain sanctity. But sometimes that very reverence prevents men from properly evaluating, and living in, the present. This happens when the mind instead of seeking the Spirit looks at the form. For instance, it is not necessary for such discourses that they take place in forest-groves in order to be highly spiritual. Wherever the Master is, there is Light. And guru-griha the house of the Master can be his private dwelling place. So much was this feeling a part of Sri Aurobindo's nature and so particular was he to maintain the personal character of his work that during the first few years after 1923 he did not like his house to be called an 'Ashram', as the word had acquired the sense of a public institution to the modern mind. But there was no doubt that the flower of Divinity had blossomed in him; and disciples, like bees seeking honey, came to him. It is no exaggeration to say that these Evening Talks were to the small company of disciples what the Aranyakas were to the ancient seekers. Seeking the Light, they came to the dwelling place of their Guru, the greatest seer of the age, and found it their spiritual home the home of their parents, for the Mother, his companion in the great mission, had come. And these spiritual parents bestowed upon the disciples freely of their Light, their Consciousness, their Power and their Grace. The modern reader may find that the form of these discourses differs from those of the past but it was bound to be so for the simple reason that the times have changed and the problems that puzzle the modern mind are so different. Even though the disciples may be very imperfect representations of what he aimed at in them, still they are his creations. It is in order to repay, in however infinitesimal a degree, the debt which we owe to him that the effort is made to partake of the joy of his company the Evening Talks with a larger public.
***
0.02 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Department during the 1930s and early 1940s.
Sin belongs to the world and not to yoga.
--
the 22nd of March. This makes only 16 days, while a soap must
last 30 days. It is quite evident that your coolie is stealing the
--
14 December 193 1
At Cycle House a teakwood bench broke, bringing
--
reminded Z that 1:30 to 3:30 P.M. on Thursdays is
Rahukal. 1
--
9 June 1932
Four bats were found in the north end of the west
--
14 June 1932
During the spraying of solignum the mason got a jet of
--
15 June 1932
Series Two - To a Sadhak in the Building Department
--
25 June 1932
For the last few days, my mind has dwelt upon the scenes
--
Extract from the Mother's Prayers and Meditations, 18 June 19 13.
It is good sometimes to look backwards for a confirmation of
--
27 June 1932
On the outside cover of a notebook used by X, there
--
1 July 1932
"Every moment all the unforeseen, the unexpected, the
--
18 July 1932
By the way, I have seen the painter sand-papering the salon table
--
20 July 1932
Prayers and Meditations, 1 1 January 19 14.
Series Two - To a Sadhak in the Building Department
--
20 July 1932
I am weeping without knowing why.
--
Prayers and Meditations,: paragraph one, 29 November 19 13; two, 7 January 19 14;
four, 8 March 19 14; five, 7 April 19 14 and 18 April 19 14.
But what was this darkness? I could not recognise myself
--
2 1 July 1932
"O Love, Divine Love, in a fecund silence I bow to
--
28 July 1932
Prayers and Meditations,: first phrases, 16 August 19 13; last phrase, 17 August 19 13.
Series Two - To a Sadhak in the Building Department
--
29 July 1932
It is always better not to show too much what I have written,
--
30 July 1932
"To Thee all the fervour of my adoration."7
--
3 1 July 1932
I thirst for Thy consciousness, O Sweet Mother, I become
--
2 August 1932
This evening when Y informed me that Z was ill, I exclaimed that she must have revolted against Mother. He
--
Prayers and Meditations, 29 January 19 14.
which led to a subdued revolt in me and consequent
--
6 August 1932
There was lightness, mirth and joy in Your expressions
--
10 August 1932
Series Two - To a Sadhak in the Building Department
--
13 August 1932
Beloved Mother,
--
15 August 1932
Why do I do something in dream which I would not do
--
Prayers and Meditations, 19 June 19 14.
No true and constant control is established in that part as yet.
--
16 August 1932
Which activity will most fully utilise all the energies?
--
20 August 1932
A reservation: Mother said this morning that it would
--
25 August 1932
Mother,
--
5 September 1932
Mother divine,
--
26 September 1932
It is better simply to be sincere than to be clever.
3 1 October 1932
To love the Divine is to be loved by Him.
2 November 1932
Because of the sudden rain we wanted to close the windows and
--
9 November 1932
Sweet Mother,
--
3 December 1932
Sweet Mother,
--
9 December 1932
If you try to hide something from the Divine, you are sure to fall
--
10 December 1932
Prayers and Meditations, 15 June 19 14.
Joy lies in having absolute trust in the Divine.
2 January 1933
Why, when you get into trouble, do you no longer ask for the
--
16 January 1933
Sweet Mother,
--
26 March 1933
Series Two - To a Sadhak in the Building Department
--
didn't ask for anything, even on April 1st, 10 and that is
another reason for my perplexity.
--
5 April 1933
Because others are mean is no reason to be mean yourself.
24 April 1933
Sweet Mother,
--
9 June 1933
We want to be faithful workers for the Great Victory.
26 June 1933
On the first of the month, the sadhaks received from the Ashram stores the material
--
6 July 1933
Sweet Mother,
--
12 September 1933
Series Two - To a Sadhak in the Building Department
--
13 September 1933
(About constructing a braced frame to support a swinging sieve)
--
19 September 1933
O Mother divine,
--
22 September 1933
Sweet Mother,
--
30 October 1933
Series Two - To a Sadhak in the Building Department
--
3 November 1933
Sweet Mother,
--
13 November 1933
Important - Aroumé (the Kitchen)
--
5 December 1933
(The sadhak outlined his work-schedule.) All this leaves
--
12 December 1933
Sweet Mother,
--
9 February 1934
"Attila, King of the Huns in 434, devastated the cities of
--
1 1 February 1934
Sweet Mother,
--
13 February 1934
(The sadhak recounted his conversation with Mr. Z, a
--
27 March 1934
Sweet Mother,
--
2 April 1934
Sweet Mother,
--
16 April 1934
Sweet Mother,
--
20 April 1934
It seems that the notice about the holidays has been circulated
--
4 May 1934
Z has asked whether we could give double pay for the extra
--
4 May 1934
Sweet Mother,
--
am giving them three weeks' advance notice: as of July 1st the
number of workmen will be reduced by... (give the exact figure).
--
And from July 1st we shall also have to think about reducing
the number of projects undertaken at one time, in order to meet
--
5 June 1934
Sweet Mother,
--
7 June 1934
O Sweet Mother,
--
3 July 1934
Sleep well and rest yourself beneath the protective shade of my
--
1 1 July 1934
Sweet Mother,
--
22 August 1934
Sweet Mother,
--
20 September 1934
Sweet Mother,
--
24 October 1934
Sweet Mother,
--
November 1934
O Sweet Mother,
--
15 December 1934
Series Two - To a Sadhak in the Building Department
--
25 December 1934
Sweet Mother,
--
12 January 1935
Sweet Mother,
--
26 February 1935
(The sadhak suffered a headache after contact with a
--
is the cause of the headache. No. 1 wants peace with a minimum
of effort. No. 2 wants to conquer the difficulty, not run away
--
3 May 1935
(A fellow-worker violated the established work-procedure.) When I saw Y coming out of the workshop I was
--
15 May 1935
Sweet Mother,
--
23 May 1935
Sweet Mother,
--
6 June 1935
Sweet Mother,
--
16 July 1935
(The sadhak refused to remove some nails in the wall
--
17 July 1935
Sweet Mother,
--
18 July 1935
Sweet Mother,
--
20 July 1935
When someone makes a remark, why does Sweet Mother
--
1 September 1936
In the case of the Arogya House cupboard, when Y told
--
1 1 December 1936
O Sweet Mother,
--
1 April 1936
Prayers and Meditations, 7 March 19 14. The sadhak has substituted "my" for "our".
X has just written that he has recognised his mistake in having
--
23 September 1936
Perhaps Sweet Mother is displeased with me about something? I have no peace.
--
8 July 1937
Sweet Mother,
--
19 October 1938
Sweet Mother,
--
6 December 1938
Sweet Mother,
--
March 1939
O Sweet Mother,
--
10 October 1939
A year of silence and expectation... let us find, O Lord, our entire
--
5 March 1940
I am happy that you have seen the light, but it doesn't surprise
--
5 June 1940
It is very good, my child; I was quite sure that it would end this
--
15 October 1940
0.02 - The Three Steps of Nature, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
Prasna Upanishad II. 6 and 13.
The Conditions of the Synthesis
0.03 - III - The Evening Sittings, #Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo, #unset, #Zen
After Sri Aurobindo had come to Pondicherry from Chandernagore, he entered upon an intense period of Sadhana and for a few months he refused to receive anyone. After a time he used to sit down to talk in the evening and on some days tried automatic writing. Yogic Sadhan, a small book, was the result. In 19 13 Sri Aurobindo moved to Rue Franois Martin No. 4 1 where he used to receive visitors at fixed times. This was generally in the morning between 9 and 10.30.
But, over and above newcomers, some local people and the few inmates of the house used to have informal talks with Sri Aurobindo in the evening. In the beginning the inmates used to go out for playing football, and during their absence known local individuals would come in and wait for Sri Aurobindo. Afterwards regular meditations began at about 4 p.m. in which practically all the inmates participated. After the meditation all of the members and those who were permitted shared in the evening sitting. This was a very informal gathering depending entirely upon Sri Aurobindo's leisure.
When Sri Aurobindo and the Mother moved to No. 9 Rue de la Marine in 1922 the same routine of informal evening sittings after meditation continued. I came to Pondicherry for Sadhana in the beginning of 1923. I kept notes of the important talks I had with the four or five disciples who were already there. Besides, I used to take detailed notes of the Evening Talks which we all had with the Master. They were not intended by him to be noted down. I took them down because of the importance I felt about everything connected with him, no matter how insignificant to the outer view. I also felt that everything he did would acquire for those who would come to know his mission a very great significance.
As years passed the evening sittings went on changing their time and often those disciples who came from outside for a temporary stay for Sadhana were allowed to join them. And, as the number of sadhaks practising the Yoga increased, the evening sittings also became more full, and the small verandah upstairs in the main building was found insufficient. Members of the household would gather every day at the fixed time with some sense of expectancy and start chatting in low tones. Sri Aurobindo used to come last and it was after his coming that the session would really commence.
--
From 19 18 to 1922, we gathered at No. 4 1, Rue Franois Martin, called the Guest House, upstairs, on a broad verandah into which four rooms opened and whose main piece of furniture was a small table 3' x 1' covered with a blue cotton cloth. That is where Sri Aurobindo used to sit in a hard wooden chair behind the table with a few chairs in front for the visitors or for the disciples.
From 1922 to 1926, No. 9, Rue de la Marine, where he and the Mother had shifted, was the place where the sittings were held. There, also upstairs, was a less broad verandah than at the Guest House, a little bigger table in front of the central door out of three, and a broad Japanese chair, the table covered with a better cloth than the one in the Guest House, a small flower vase, an ash-tray, a block calendar indicating the date and an ordinary time-piece, and a number of chairs in front in a line. The evening sittings used to be after meditation at 4 or 4.30 p.m. After 24 November 1926, the sittings began to get later and later, till the limit of 1 o'clock at night was reached. Then the curtain fell. Sri Aurobindo retired completely after December 1926, and the evening sittings came to a close.
On 8 February 1927, Sri Aurobindo and the Mother moved to No. 28, Rue Franois Martin, a house on the north-east of the same block as No. 9, Rue de la Marine.
Then, on 23 November 1938, I got up at 2 o'clock to prepare hot water for the Mother's early bath because the 24th was Darshan day. Between 2.20 and 2.30 the Mother rang the bell. I ran up the staircase to be told about an accident that had happened to Sri Aurobindo's thigh and to be asked to fetch the doctor. This accident brought about a change in his complete retirement, and rendered him available to those who had to attend on him. This opened out a long period of 12 years during which his retirement was modified owing to circumstances, inner and outer, that made it possible for him to have direct physical contacts with the world outside.
The long period of the Second World War with all its vicissitudes passed through these years. It was a priceless experience to see how he devoted his energies to the task of saving humanity from the threatened reign of Nazism. It was a practical lesson of solid work done for humanity without any thought of return or reward, without even letting humanity know what he was doing for it! Thus he lived the Divine and showed us how the Divine cares for the world, how He comes down and works for man. I shall never forget how he who was at one time in his own words "not merely a non-co-operator but an enemy of British Imperialism" bestowed such anxious care on the health of Churchill, listening carefully to the health-bulletins! It was the work of the Divine, it was the Divine's work for the world.
--
[ 1] Sri Aurobindo and His Ashram, 1985, p. 22.
[2]Ibid.
--
[5]Essays on the Gita, Cent. Ed., p. 16 1.
[6]Ibid., p. 166.
[7]Ibid., p. 166.
[8]The Life Divine, Cent. Ed. pp. 994-5.
0.03 - Letters to My little smile, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
10 May 1932
Series Three - To "My little smile"
--
1 August 1932
Dear Mother,
--
28 August 1932
Mother,
--
22 November 1932
Dear Mother,
--
23 November 1932
Series Three - To "My little smile"
--
26 November 1932
Dear Mother,
--
28 November 1932
Mother,
--
5 December 1932
Mother,
--
7 December 1932
Mother,
--
9 December 1932
Mother,
--
1 1 December 1932
Dear Mother,
--
12 December 1932
Dear Mother,
--
16 December 1932
Dear Mother,
--
18 December 1932
Dear Mother,
--
20 December 1932
Dear Mother,
--
25 December 1932
Dear Mother,
--
27 December 1932
Dear Mother,
--
28 December 1932
Dear Mother,
--
You wrote to me once in this notebook (December 16th),
with regard to Your help: "It is up to you to open yourself
--
28 December 1932
Dear Mother,
--
29 December 1932
Series Three - To "My little smile"
--
5 January 1933
Dear Mother,
--
6 January 1933
Dear Mother,
--
7 January 1933
Dear Mother,
--
9 January 1933
Dear Mother,
--
1 1 January 1933
Dear Mother,
--
13 January 1933
Dear Mother,
--
Z, then sat down again to work until 1 1:30. Then I
ate my lunch and rested for ten minutes. At 12:00 I
went back to work; at 12:30 Z came to work and at
about 2:00 she made some lime juice for us. I worked
from 12:00 to 8:00. I have finished embroidering the
crown.
--
14 January 1933
Mother, I always write to You about the same things:
--
25 January 1933
My dear Mother,
--
27 January 1933
My dear Mother,
--
13 February 1933
To pray with the body: to do one's work as an offering to the Divine. The Mother has
--
CWM, Vol. 14, p. 299.
My dear Mother,
--
14 February 1933
Dear Mother,
--
27 February 1933
Did you notice the date today - 3.3.33?
--
Eleven years ago, in 1922, in the month of February, it was possible to write 2.2.22 and eleven years from now, in the month
of April, it will be possible to write 4.4.44, and so on. It is
--
3 March 1933
My dear Mother,
--
6 March 1933
I am very happy when I wear your saris, but I also wish to keep
--
9 March 1933
My dear Mother,
--
23 March 1933
The Mother's name for a yellow-orange Sunflower (Helianthus).
--
6 April 1933
My dear Mother,
--
13 April 1933
My dear Mother,
--
14 April 1933
Emile Coué ( 1857 - 1926), French doctor of Nancy who developed a system of cure
by auto-suggestion (Couéism).
--
10 June 1933
My dear Mother,
--
1 1 June 1933
My dear Mother,
--
2 1 June 1933
My dear Mother,
--
26 June 1933
Mother,
--
27 June 1933
Series Three - To "My little smile"
--
26 July 1933
My dear Mother,
--
sew with the sewing machine until 10: 15. Then I worked
with the sewing machine until 1 1:45; then I did a bit of
lesson and at 12:30 I went to bed.
Today I worked on the blouse for three hours.
--
3 1 July 1933
My dear Mother,
Today, August 15th, I didn't work; I will start from
tomorrow.
--
15 August 1933
My dear Mother,
--
22 August 1933
My dear Mother,
--
24 August 1933
Series Three - To "My little smile"
--
1 September 1933
My dear Mother,
--
16 October 1933
My dear Mother,
--
13 November 1933
Mother,
--
25 November 1933
My dear Mother,
--
26 November 1933
Poor little X has become very sad... Are you so serious with her?
27 November 1933
Mother,
--
28 November 1933
Mother,
--
12 December 1933
Mother,
--
16 December 1933
My dear Mother,
--
18 December 1933
"Good day", the customary French greeting.
--
19 December 1933
My dear Mother,
--
23 December 1933
Mother,
--
29 December 1933
Mother,
--
3 January 1934
My dear Mother,
--
1 1 January 1934
I shall always be with you, my dear little child, in the struggle
--
13 January 1934
Mother,
--
18 January 1934
My dear little child, why were you weeping so much this morning at Pranam? I was so sorry I could not comfort you. Won't you
--
24 January 1934
Series Three - To "My little smile"
--
26 January 1934
Mother,
--
29 January 1934
Mother,
--
30 January 1934
Mother,
--
3 1 January 1934
Mother,
--
1 February 1934
Mother,
--
2 February 1934
My beloved Mother,
--
3 February 1934
Mother,
--
27 February 1934
No, my dear child, I am sure I didn't tell you that you wanted
--
7 July 1934
My dear child, this is certainly a most unexpected way of interpreting this vision. I hadn't given it that meaning at all. The
--
1 1 July 1934
Mother,
Ten yards of cloth cost 25 rupees, 15 annas - that
is, 2 rupees, 9 1/2 annas per yard. This evening X and
I dyed the big ten-yard piece. But it was not successful:
--
6 September 1934
Mother,
--
silver dragons, for 2 1 February 1935 - if You ask someone to do the drawing. Because the green cloth and the
gold and silver thread are all ready.
--
7 September 1934
You are my little child and you will always be my little child -
--
8 September 1934
Mother,
--
18 June 1935
My dear little smile,
--
10 July 1935
My dear little smile,
--
8 August 1935
Series Three - To "My little smile"
--
10 December 1935
Mother,
--
25 July 1936
Mother,
--
30 July 1936
Mother,
--
30 August 1936
The period around August 15, Sri Aurobindo's birthday.
Series Three - To "My little smile"
--
3 1 August 1936
My little "Eternal Smile"
--
6 September 1936
My child,
--
6 September 1936
Bonne Fête!
--
6 January 1963
0.04 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
bullocks and carts during the 1930s. 1
Special new ropes for the bullocks have been prepared
--
8 May 1932
I beg to submit some facts for your gracious consideration. The weakest and smallest of the bullocks used by
--
1 1 May 1932
This correspondence was written entirely in English.
--
13 July 1932
The coolie did not come last night. He simply put the
--
15 July 1932
No wonder that Ojas2 gave some trouble. These bullocks are
--
3 September 1932
A bullock.
--
14 September 1932
It seems to me that, at least for a time, it would be better not to
--
22 September 1932
I think that Chakki work3 is very disgusting for the bullocks;
--
1 1 January 1933
Saturday the 14th is cattle festival day. Generally in all
the places, many things are observed on that day. Horns
--
12 January 1933
Is not 19 trips too much for the bullocks? It seems to me that
they are not getting much rest.
8 June 1933
What is this? If the cart-man made a mistake or misbehaved
--
7 August 1933
Milling work.
--
26 August 1933
I am sorry to submit to Thee the following about X. For
--
18 November 1933
I find Tej5 very much reduced. He is certainly ill and needs some
--
1 February 1934
I thought there would be no objection from the Municipality or others to fixing rings on foot-path walls to tie
--
10 March 1934
The boy X who was working in the Building Department
--
2 April 1934
0.05 - Letters to a Child, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
14 March 1932
When you have a desire you are governed by the thing you
--
22 August 1932
My dear Mother,
--
2 April 1933
O Mother,
--
18 December 1933
Dearest Mother,
--
6 March 1934
Mother, O Mother,
--
9 March 1934
My little mother,
--
15 March 1934
My mother,
--
15 March 1934
My little mother,
--
16 March 1934
My little mother,
--
17 March 1934
My dear mother,
--
29 March 1934
Sweet mother,
--
30 March 1934
My dear little child,
--
6 April 1934
My sweet mother,
--
9 April 1934
My dear child,
--
12 April 1934
Dear little child,
--
16 April 1934
Mother,
--
17 April 1934
Series Five - To a Child
--
2 1 April 1934
My child, my child, why this great sadness? Is it because someone to whom you had given your friendship has withdrawn for
--
28 April 1934
Mother,
--
30 April 1934
My sweet mother,
--
2 May 1934
My sweet mother,
--
4 May 1934
My dear child,
--
9 May 1934
Series Five - To a Child
--
14 May 1934
You see, my child, the unfortunate thing is that you are too preoccupied with yourself. At your age I was exclusively occupied
--
15 May 1934
My dear little child,
--
2 1 May 1934
My dear child,
--
22 May 1934
My dear child,
--
24 May 1934
My dear child,
--
25 May 1934
My dear little child,
--
2 June 1934
My dear child,
--
10 June 1934
My sweet mother,
--
12 June 1934
Mother,
--
23 June 1934
Yes, my dear child,
--
25 July 1934
My dear mother,
--
1 1 August 1934
Series Five - To a Child
--
16 August 1934
My dear mother,
--
2 1 August 1934
My dear little child,
--
2 1 August 1934
My dear mother,
--
30 August 1934
Mother,
--
1 September 1934
My dear child,
--
September 1934
My dear mother,
--
7 September 1934
My dear mother,
--
1 1 September 1934
Dearest mother,
--
20 September 1934
My dear child,
--
23 September 1934
My dear little child,
--
25 September 1934
My dear mother,
--
3 October 1934
My little mother,
--
25 October 1934
My little mother,
--
1 November 1934
My dearest mother,
--
2 November 1934
My dear little mother,
--
5 December 1934
Dearest mother,
--
22 December 1934
My dear mother,
--
1 February 1935
My dear child,
--
25 February 1935
My sweet mother,
--
27 February 1935
My dear child,
--
6 March 1935
My sweet mother,
--
16 March 1935
My dear mother,
--
23 March 1935
Sweet mother,
--
12 June 1935
My sweet mother,
--
4 August 1935
Series Five - To a Child
--
6 September 1935
My sweet mother,
--
16 December 1936
Sweet mother,
--
26 July 1937
My dear mother,
--
28 July 1937
My sweet mother,
--
28 August 1937
The moon is the symbol of the spiritual light, one in its origin,
--
9 September 1937
What I meant yesterday is that all people very sensitive are
--
13 September 1937
My dear child,
--
15 May 1938
My sweet mother,
--
29 May 1938
My sweet mother,
--
28 June 1938
Mother,
--
10 July 1938
My sweet mother,
--
17 July 1938
You have my full consent to write poetry, and Sri Aurobindo
--
20 July 1938
My sweet mother,
--
30 August 1938
(In October 1938, at the age of eighteen, the sadhak left
the Ashram for a period of eight years. The following
--
30 March 1939
My dear child,
--
1 1 January 1940
Series Five - To a Child
--
10 April 1942
(In April 1946, the sadhak returned to the Ashram,
where he has remained ever since. The following letters
--
4 June 1946
My sweet mother,
--
29 June 1946
My sweet mother,
--
25 September 1947
Be sincere, always sincere, more and more sincere.
--
26 January 1950
The Mother underlined the words "all will be well" and wrote beside them: "This is
--
12 December 1953
Sweet Mother,
--
23 March 1954
My dear child,
--
26 January 1956
(The following letters are undated. Most were written
between 1932 and 1938 during the sadhak's first stay in
the Ashram.)
0.06 - INTRODUCTION, #Dark Night of the Soul, #Saint John of the Cross, #Christianity
respect to its passivity. 1
This 'fourth part' is the Dark Night. Of it the Saint writes in a passage which
--
3Dark Night, Bk. 1, chap. iii, 3.
The Passive Nights, in which it is God Who accomplishes the purgation, are
--
4Op. cit., Bk. I, chap. i, 1.
5Dark Night, Bk. 1, chap. viii, 1.
6Op. cit., Bk. I, chap. viii, 2.
--
9Op. cit., Bk. II, chap. iii, 1.
10Op. cit., Bk. II, chap. i, 1.
1 1Dark Night, Bk. II, chap. xi, 1.
security in the Dark Nightdue, among other reasons, to its being freed 'not only
0.06 - Letters to a Young Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
chronologically. The replies here were written between 1933 and 1949 - most of them
between 1933 and 1935.
I believe a day will come when the Divine will be seen
0.07 - DARK NIGHT OF THE SOUL, #Dark Night of the Soul, #Saint John of the Cross, #Christianity
19St. Matthew vii, 14.
20[More exactly: 'purificative.']
0.07 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
during the 1930s and then served from 1938 to 1950 as one of
Sri Aurobindo's personal attendants. 1
--
8 July 1935
There is an old Hindu belief that one should not lie down
--
24 March 1936
This correspondence was written entirely in English.
--
27 March 1936
Has X spoken to you about some influence of Saturn he
--
14 September 1936
I know that the work I get nowadays is often very slight.
--
5 December 1936
I am getting tired of taking and taking, and giving nothing in return. It is almost indecent. But, then, I do not
--
3 January 1937
Series Seven - To a Sadhak
--
13 November 1937
What a letter you have written to Y, Mother! You will
--
4 May 1938
Eternal Mother,
--
4 July 1938
Z has told me that you have received complaints against
--
9 October 1938
(In his notebook the sadhak drew a simple pencil sketch
--
14 October 1938
Has the psychic flame any correspondence to the Vedic
--
20 October 1938
Series Seven - To a Sadhak
--
22 October 1938
Life of my life, I also want to come to you; for, in your
--
25 October 1938
How shall I ever repay you for your exquisite act of
--
28 October 1938
I am your child first and last and this work has no other
--
3 1 October 1938
On my last birthday, your parting words to me were:
--
4 November 1938
Dear, dear, dear Mother,
--
6 November 1938
You send me your love and blessings every day of late,
--
9 November 1938
I know your love and blessings are always with me and
--
9 July 1939
Mataji,
--
16 July 1939
My dear child,
--
17 July 1939
There happen to be bad sons now and then, but a bad
--
27 July 1939
I know you mean well, but to be good, truly good, may
--
28 July 1939
(The sadhak received a jar of pickles from the Mother.)
--
6 August 1939
Dear, dear, dear Mother,
--
8 August 1939
O Devi, O Mother!
--
10 August 1939
Will you kindly tell me, dear Mother, if you love me
--
12 August 1939
Dear Mother,
--
13 August 1939
Series Seven - To a Sadhak
--
17 August 1939
Your love for me is my true refuge and sole strength.
--
19 August 1939
are always with you.
--
20 August 1939
Dearest Mama,
--
24 August 1939
You were asking me this morning what was the matter
--
27 August 1939
Life of my life! My own sweetest Mama!
--
28 August 1939
Let divine love be your goal.
--
9 September 1939
My dear loving Mother,
--
19 October 1939
Beloved!
--
28 October 1939
Dear Mother,
--
29 March 1940
Series Seven - To a Sadhak
--
29 June 1940
Your answer to my letter of July 22, which you kindly
--
25 July 1940
My dear child,
--
9 September 194 1
My dear child,
--
9 September 1942
My dear child, here is the programme for this year: Unify your
--
9 September 1943
The Divine's Grace is there - open your door and welcome it.
--
9 September 1944
0.08 - Letters to a Young Captain, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
9 September 1959
Sweet Mother,
--
10 September 1959
Sweet Mother,
--
10 September 1959
Sweet Mother,
--
12 September 1959
Sweet Mother,
--
14 September 1959
Sweet Mother,
--
17 September 1959
Sweet Mother,
--
19 September 1959
Sweet Mother,
--
2 1 September 1959
Sweet Mother,
--
22 September 1959
Sweet Mother,
--
25 September 1959
Sweet Mother,
--
29 September 1959
Sweet Mother,
--
5 October 1959
Sweet Mother,
--
12 October 1959
Sweet Mother,
--
Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, SABCL, Vol. 19, p. 906.
This is why the first thing required when one wants to do
--
15 October 1959
Sweet Mother,
--
20 October 1959
Sweet Mother,
--
2 November 1959
Sweet Mother,
--
2 November 1959
Sweet Mother,
--
4 November 1959
Sweet Mother,
--
5 November 1959
Sweet Mother,
--
7 November 1959
Sweet Mother,
--
15 November 1959
Sweet Mother,
--
27 November 1959
Sweet Mother,
--
28 November 1959
Sweet Mother,
--
15 December 1959
Sweet Mother,
--
SABCL, Vol. 19, p. 92 1.
On 29 February 1956 there took place, in the Mother's words, "the manifestation of the Supramental upon earth"; "Then the supramental Light and Force and
Consciousness rushed down upon earth in an uninterrupted flow."
--
18 December 1959
Sweet Mother,
--
5 February 1960
Sweet Mother,
--
23 April 1960
Sweet Mother,
--
30 May 1960
Sweet Mother,
--
20 June 1960
The Mother
0.09 - Letters to a Young Teacher, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Ibid., p. 102.
Sri Aurobindo has written: "He who chooses the Infinite
--
23 May 1960
Sweet Mother,
--
1 June 1960
Sweet Mother,
--
On Education, CWM, Vol. 12, p. 185.
Series Nine - To a Young Teacher
--
1 June 1960
My dear child, I have just read your good letter. Fear nothing:
--
5 June 1960
Sweet Mother,
--
13 June 1960
Sweet Mother,
--
13 June 1960
Sweet Mother,
--
3 July 1960
Sweet Mother,
--
3 July 1960
Sweet Mother,
--
16 July 1960
Sweet Mother,
--
16 July 1960
Sweet Mother,
--
28 July 1960
Sweet Mother,
--
28 July 1960
Sweet Mother,
--
3 1 July 1960
Sweet Mother,
--
12 August 1960
Sweet Mother,
--
Words of the Mother - I, CWM, Vol. 13, p. 29.
Series Nine - To a Young Teacher
--
26 September 1960
Sweet Mother,
--
26 September 1960
Sweet Mother,
--
The Hour of God and Other Writings, SABCL, Vol. 17, p. 39.
knowing that to start out too soon is useless, to say the least,
--
17 October 1960
Sweet Mother,
--
17 October 1960
Sweet Mother,
--
The Hour of God and Other Writings, SABCL, Vol. 17, p. 40.
Series Nine - To a Young Teacher
--
29 October 1960
Sweet Mother,
--
29 October 1960
Sweet Mother,
--
12 November 1960
Sweet Mother,
--
26 November 1960
Series Nine - To a Young Teacher
--
26 November 1960
Sweet Mother,
--
26 April 196 1
Sweet Mother,
In the New Year Message of 196 1 You say: "This
wonderful world of delight waiting at our gates for our
--
26 April 196 1
Sweet Mother,
--
26 April 196 1
Sweet Mother,
--
26 April 196 1
Sweet Mother,
--
2 June 196 1
Series Nine - To a Young Teacher
--
June 196 1
Sweet Mother,
--
27 May 1963
01.01 - The Symbol Dawn, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
Section 1
1. 1
01.02 - Natures Own Yoga, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
The Dhammapada, I. 1
The Supermind is not merely synthetic. The Supermind is synthetic only on the lowest spaces of itself, where it has to prepare the principles of Overmind,synthesis is necessary only where analysis has taken place, one has dissected everything, put in pieces (analysis), so one has to piece together. But Supermind is unitarian, has never divided up, so it does not need to add and piece together the parts and fragments. It has always held the conscious Many together in the conscious One.
01.02 - Sri Aurobindo - Ahana and Other Poems, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
A Midsummer Night's Dream, Act V, Sc 1.
"Thought the Paraclete".
--
it cannot be said that Aurobindo shows any organic adaptation to music and melody. His thought is profound; his technical devices are commendable; but the music that enchants or disturbs is not there. Aurobindo is not another Tagore or Iqbal, or even Sarojini Naidu."The Times Literary Supplement, July 8, 1944.
***
01.03 - Mystic Poetry, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
His face looks familiar... 1
it is mysticism, mysticism inexcelsis. Even A.E.'s
01.05 - The Yoga of the King - The Yoga of the Spirits Freedom and Greatness, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
Section 18
18. 1
01.07 - Blaise Pascal (1623-1662), #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
"The zeal for the Lord hath eaten me up." Such has indeed been the case with Pascal, almost literally. The fire that burned in him was too ardent and vehement for the vehicle, the material instrument, which was very soon used up and reduced to ashes. At twenty-four he was already a broken man, being struck with paralysis and neuras thenia; he died at the comparatively early age of 39, emulating, as it were, the life career of his Lord the Christ who died at 33. The Fire martyrised the body, but kindled and brought forth experiences and realisations that save and truths that abide. It was the Divine Fire whose vision and experience he had on the famous night of 23 November 1654 which brought about his final and definitive conversion. It was the same fire that had blazed up in his brain, while yet a boy, and made him a precocious genius, a marvel of intellectual power in the exact sciences. At 12 this prodigy discovered by himself the 32nd proposition of Euclid, Book I. At sixteen he wrote a treatise on conic sections. At nineteen he invented a calculating machine which, without the help of any mathematical rule or process, gave absolutely accurate results. At twenty-three he published his experiments with vacuum. At twenty-five he conducted the well-known experiment from the tower of St. Jacques, proving the existence of atmospheric pressure. His studies in infinitesimal calculus were remarkably creative and original. And it might be said he was a pioneer in quite a new branch of mathematics, viz., the mathematical theory of probability. We shall see presently how his preoccupation with the mathematics of chance and probability coloured and reinforced his metaphysics and theology.
But the pressure upon his dynamic and heated brain the fiery zeal in his mindwas already proving too much and he was advised medically to take complete rest. Thereupon followed what was known as Pascal's mundane lifea period of distraction and dissipation; but this did not last long nor was it of a serious nature. The inner fire could brook no delay, it was eager and impatient to englobe other fields and domains. Indeed, it turned to its own field the heart. Pascal became initiated into the mystery of Faith and Grace. Still he had to pass through a terrible period of dejection and despair: the life of the world had given him no rest or relaxation, it served only to fill his cup of misery to the brim. But the hour of final relief was not long postponed: the Grace came to him, even as it came to Moses or St. Paul as a sudden flare of fire which burnt up the Dark Night and opened out the portals of Morning Glory.
01.08 - Walter Hilton: The Scale of Perfection, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
The characteristic then of the path is a one-pointed concentration. Great stress is laid upon "oneliness", "onedness":that is to say, a perfect and complete withdrawal from the outside and the world; an unmixed solitude is required for the true experience and realisation to come. "A full forsaking in will of the soul for the love of Him, and a living of the heart to Him. This asks He, for this gave He." The rigorous exclusion, the uncompromising asceticism, the voluntary self-torture, the cruel dark night and the arid desert are necessary conditions that lead to the "onlyness of soul", what another prophet (Isaiah, XXIV, 16) describes as "My privity to me". In that secreted solitude, the "onlistead"the graphic language of the author calls itis found "that dignity and that ghostly fairness which a soul had by kind and shall have by grace." The utter beauty of the soul and its absolute love for her deity within her (which has the fair name of Jhesu), the exclusive concentration of the whole of the being upon one point, the divine core, the manifest Grace of God, justifies the annihilation of the world and life's manifold existence. Indeed, the image of the Beloved is always within, from the beginning to the end. It is that that keeps one up in the terrible struggle with one's nature and the world. The image depends upon the consciousness which we have at the moment, that is to say, upon the stage or the degree we have ascended to. At the outset, when we can only look through the senses, when the flesh is our master, we give the image a crude form and character; but even that helps. Gradually, as we rise, with the clearing of our nature, the image too slowly regains its original and true shape. Finally, in the inmost soul we find Jesus as he truly is: "an unchangeable being, a sovereign might, a sovereign soothfastness, sovereign goodness, a blessed life and endless bliss." Does not the Gita too say: "As one approaches Me, so do I appear to him."Ye yath mm prapadyante.
Indeed, it would be interesting to compare and contrast the Eastern and Western approach to Divine Love, the Christian and the Vaishnava, for example. Indian spirituality, whatever its outer form or credal formulation, has always a background of utter unity. This unity, again, is threefold or triune and is expressed in those great Upanishadic phrases,mahvkyas,( 1) the transcendental unity: the One alone exists, there is nothing else than theOneekamevdvityam; (2) the cosmic unity: all existence is one, whatever exists is that One, thereare no separate existences:sarvam khalvidam brahma neha nnsti kincaa; (3) That One is I, you too are that One:so' ham, tattvamasi; this may be called the individual unity. As I have said, all spiritual experiences in India, of whatever school or line, take for granted or are fundamentally based upon this sense of absolute unity or identity. Schools of dualism or pluralism, who do not apparently admit in their tenets this extreme monism, are still permeated in many ways with that sense and in some form or other take cognizance of the truth of it. The Christian doctrine too says indeed, 'I and my Father in Heaven are one', but this is not identity, but union; besides, the human soul is not admitted into this identity, nor the world soul. The world, we have seen, according to the Christian discipline has to be altogether abandoned, negatived, as we go inward and upward towards our spiritual status reflecting the divine image in the divine company. It is a complete rejection, a cutting off and casting away of world and life. One extreme Vedantic path seems to follow a similar line, but there it is not really rejection, but a resolution, not the rejection of what is totally foreign and extraneous, but a resolution of the external into its inner and inmost substance, of the effect into its original cause. Brahman is in the world, Brahman is the world: the world has unrolled itself out of the Brahmansi, pravttiit has to be rolled back into its, cause and substance if it is to regain its pure nature (that is the process of nivitti). Likewise, the individual being in the world, "I", is the transcendent being itself and when it withdraws, it withdraws itself and the whole world with it and merges into the Absolute. Even the Maya of the Mayavadin, although it is viewed as something not inherent in Brahman but superimposed upon Brahman, still, has been accepted as a peculiar power of Brahman itself. The Christian doctrine keeps the individual being separate practically, as an associate or at the most as an image of God. The love for one's neighbour, charity, which the Christian discipline enjoins is one's love for one's kind, because of affinity of nature and quality: it does not dissolve the two into an integral unity and absolute identity, where we love because we are one, because we are the One. The highest culmination of love, the very basis of love, according to the Indian conception, is a transcendence of love, love trans-muted into Bliss. The Upanishad says, where one has become the utter unity, who loves whom? To explain further our point, we take two examples referred to in the book we are considering. The true Christian, it is said, loves the sinner too, he is permitted to dislike sin, for he has to reject it, but he must separate from sin the sinner and love him. Why? Because the sinner too can change and become his brother in spirit, one loves the sinner because there is the possibility of his changing and becoming a true Christian. It is why the orthodox Christian, even such an enlightened and holy person as this mediaeval Canon, considers the non-Christian, the non-baptised as impure and potentially and fundamentally sinners. That is also why the Church, the physical organisation, is worshipped as Christ's very body and outside the Church lies the pagan world which has neither religion nor true spirituality nor salvation. Of course, all this may be symbolic and it is symbolic in a sense. If Christianity is taken to mean true spirituality, and the Church is equated with the collective embodiment of that spirituality, all that is claimed on their behalf stands justified. But that is an ideal, a hypothetical standpoint and can hardly be borne out by facts. However, to come back to our subject, let us ow take the second example. Of Christ himself, it is said, he not only did not dislike or had any aversion for Judas, but that he positively loved the traitor with a true and sincere love. He knew that the man would betray him and even when he was betraying and had betrayed, the Son of Man continued to love him. It was no make-believe or sham or pretence. It was genuine, as genuine as anything can be. Now, why did he love his enemy? Because, it is said, the enemy is suffered by God to do the misdeed: he has been allowed to test the faith of the faithful, he too has his utility, he too is God's servant. And who knows even a Judas would not change in the end? Many who come to scoff do remain to pray. But it can be asked, 'Does God love Satan too in the same way?' The Indian conception which is basically Vedantic is different. There is only one reality, one truth which is viewed differently. Whether a thing is considered good or evil or neutral, essentially and truly, it is that One and nothing else. God's own self is everywhere and the sage makes no difference between the Brahmin and the cow and the elephant. It is his own self he finds in every person and every objectsarvabhtsthitam yo mm bhajati ekatvamsthitah"he has taken his stand upon oneness and loves Me in all beings."2
01.09 - William Blake: The Marriage of Heaven and Hell, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
The Times Literary Supplement, January 15, 1949
***
0.10 - Letters to a Young Captain, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
13 October 1954
Sweet Mother,
--
26 January 196 1
Sweet Mother,
--
4 July 196 1
Series Ten - To a Young Captain
--
12 July 196 1
(Regarding The Lost Footsteps by Silviu Craciunas) This
--
14 July 196 1
(Regarding the Mother's message of March 196 1 to the
captains; in it she asks them to "be the elite") We are very
--
15 July 196 1
Sweet Mother,
--
19 July 196 1
Sweet Mother,
--
1 August 196 1
Sweet Mother,
--
6 August 196 1
On the first of each month, the sadhaks received "Prosperity" - their basic material
--
13 August 196 1
Sweet Mother,
--
3 September 196 1
Sweet Mother,
--
19 September 196 1
Sweet Mother,
--
27 September 196 1
Sweet Mother,
--
4 October 196 1
Sweet Mother,
--
Thoughts and Aphorisms, in SABCL, Vol. 17, p. 89.
Series Ten - To a Young Captain
--
8 October 196 1
I would like you to look attentively into yourself and try to
--
16 October 196 1
Sweet Mother,
--
16 October 196 1
(After seeing the Mother on Lakshmi Puja Day) I await
--
23 October 196 1
Sweet Mother,
--
4 November 196 1
Sweet Mother,
In Aphorism 133, Sri Aurobindo says that "the gods
were able to accept only the pleasant burden of His love
--
Thoughts and Aphorisms, in SABCL, Vol. 17, p. 94.
Series Ten - To a Young Captain
--
6 November 196 1
Sweet Mother,
--
14 November 196 1
Sweet Mother,
--
20 November 196 1
Sweet Mother,
--
2 December 196 1
Sweet Mother,
--
2 1 January 1962
Sweet Mother,
--
6 February 1962
Sweet Mother,
--
6 March 1962
Sweet Mother,
--
2 September 1962
Sweet Mother,
--
The Queen of Jhansi who died on the battlefield in 1858 while fighting British
troops.
--
20 September 1962
Sweet Mother,
--
27 September 1962
Sweet Mother,
--
29 September 1962
A little sincere and regular practice is worth more than a lot of
--
2 October 1962
Sweet Mother,
--
15 October 1962
Sweet Mother,
--
19 October 1962
(Regarding a threat by China to occupy disputed borderland in northern Kashmir and northeastern India)
--
24 October 1962
(Regarding a prayer for Kali Puja Day)
--
26 October 1962
Sweet Mother,
--
18 November 1962
(Regarding the captain's estimate of someone)
--
5 January 1963
(Regarding a friend)
--
27 January 1963
Series Ten - To a Young Captain
--
3 1 January 1963
(Regarding a bad dream)
--
19 March 1963
Sweet Mother,
--
12 April 1963
Sweet Mother,
--
4 May 1963
Sweet Mother,
--
10 May 1963
Sweet Mother,
--
1 1 May 1963
Series Ten - To a Young Captain
--
13 May 1963
Sweet Mother,
--
15 May 1963
Sweet Mother,
--
23 May 1963
Sweet Mother,
--
3 1 May 1963
Sweet Mother,
--
4 June 1963
Sweet Mother,
--
7 June 1963
Series Ten - To a Young Captain
--
10 June 1963
Sweet Mother,
--
12 June 1963
Sweet Mother,
--
25 June 1963
(On reading novels)
--
27 June 1963
Sweet Mother,
--
28 June 1963
Sweet Mother,
--
30 June 1963
Sweet Mother,
--
3 July 1963
Series Ten - To a Young Captain
--
4 July 1963
Sweet Mother,
--
5 July 1963
Sweet Mother,
--
6 July 1963
Sweet Mother,
--
7 July 1963
Sweet Mother,
--
8 July 1963
Sweet Mother,
--
1 1 July 1963
Sweet Mother,
--
15 July 1963
Sweet Mother,
--
17 July 1963
Sweet Mother,
--
2 1 July 1963
Sweet Mother,
--
24 July 1963
Sweet Mother,
--
27 July 1963
Series Ten - To a Young Captain
--
1 1 August 1963
Sweet Mother,
--
12 August 1963
Sweet Mother,
--
18 August 1963
Sweet Mother,
--
19 August 1963
Sweet Mother,
--
22 August 1963
Series Ten - To a Young Captain
--
27 August 1963
(Regarding someone's observations on the captain's
--
12 September 1963
(Regarding X, who related her misfortunes to the captain, blaming herself for all her troubles) To console her,
--
17 September 1963
Sweet Mother,
--
2 1 September 1963
Sweet Mother,
--
22 September 1963
Sweet Mother,
--
24 September 1963
Sweet Mother,
I am not properly prepared for the 1st December
performance, 1 1 and, what is more, I don't feel at all
--
26 September 1963
The annual cultural programme.
--
In Aphorism 172, Sri Aurobindo has said: "Law
released into freedom is the liberator." 12 What does that
--
29 September 1963
Sweet Mother,
--
Thoughts and Aphorisms, in SABCL, Vol. 17, p. 100.
Thoughts and Aphorisms, in SABCL, Vol. 17, p. 99.
Series Ten - To a Young Captain
--
13 October 1963
Sweet Mother,
--
14 October 1963
Sweet Mother,
--
12 November 1963
(Written by the Mother at the beginning of a notebook
--
27 November 1963
Sweet Mother,
--
27 December 1963
Sweet Mother,
--
2 January 1964
Series Ten - To a Young Captain
--
3 January 1964
I have kept your notebook in the hope of finding time to read and
--
17 February 1964
Sweet Mother,
--
29 April 1964
Sweet Mother,
--
6 May 1964
Sweet Mother,
--
7 May 1964
Sweet Mother,
--
13 May 1964
Sweet Mother,
--
13 May 1964
Sweet Mother,
--
20 May 1964
Sweet Mother,
--
27 May 1964
Sweet Mother,
--
3 June 1964
Series Ten - To a Young Captain
--
10 June 1964
Sweet Mother,
--
17 June 1964
Sweet Mother,
--
24 June 1964
Sweet Mother,
--
1 July 1964
Sweet Mother,
--
8 July 1964
Sweet Mother,
--
15 July 1964
Sweet Mother,
--
22 July 1964
Sweet Mother,
--
29 July 1964
Sweet Mother,
--
5 August 1964
Sweet Mother,
--
12 August 1964
Sweet Mother,
--
19 August 1964
Sweet Mother,
--
26 August 1964
Sweet Mother,
--
2 September 1964
Series Ten - To a Young Captain
--
9 September 1964
Sweet Mother,
--
16 September 1964
Sweet Mother,
--
23 September 1964
Sweet Mother,
--
30 September 1964
Japa: continuous repetition of a mantra.
--
7 October 1964
Sweet Mother,
--
14 October 1964
Sweet Mother,
--
27 October 1964
Sweet Mother,
--
28 October 1964
Sweet Mother,
--
4 November 1964
Sweet Mother,
--
1 1 November 1964
Sweet Mother,
--
Thoughts and Aphorisms, in SABCL, Vol. 17, p. 130.
rather than a virtue, for I feel that I take them upon
--
18 November 1964
Sweet Mother,
--
25 November 1964
Sweet Mother,
--
2 December 1964
Sweet Mother,
--
9 December 1964
Sweet Mother,
--
16 December 1964
Sweet Mother,
--
23 December 1964
Sweet Mother,
--
Happy New Year for 1965.
30 December 1964
Sweet Mother,
--
5 January 1965
Sweet Mother,
--
near? What must we do during 1965 to prepare ourselves
to recognise it and receive it?
--
13 January 1965
Sweet Mother,
--
2 1 January 1965
Sweet Mother,
--
17 February 1965
Sweet Mother,
--
On the evening of February 1 1, many Ashram buildings were stoned, burned or
looted, ostensibly as part of an anti-Hindi agitation.
--
24 February 1965
Sweet Mother,
--
3 March 1965
Sweet Mother,
--
10 March 1965
Sweet Mother,
--
17 March 1965
Sweet Mother,
--
24 March 1965
Sweet Mother,
--
Thoughts and Aphorisms, in SABCL, Vol. 17, p. 89
rigidity has little or no effect on spiritual development where the
--
3 1 March 1965
Sweet Mother,
--
7 April 1965
Series Ten - To a Young Captain
--
14 April 1965
Sweet Mother,
--
2 1 April 1965
Sweet Mother,
--
Questions and Answers 1929 - 193 1, CWM, Vol. 3, p. 128.
condition at present? When will she emerge from this
--
28 April 1965
Sweet Mother,
Why did Sri Aurobindo advise India's leaders to accept the Cripps Proposal in 1942, when He knew fully
well that they would not?2 1
--
5 May 1965
Sweet Mother,
--
Questions and Answers 1929 - 193 1, CWM, Vol. 3, p. 128.
Series Ten - To a Young Captain
--
12 May 1965
Sweet Mother,
--
19 May 1965
Sweet Mother,
--
26 May 1965
Sweet Mother,
The descent of the Supermind, which You announced on the 29th of February 1956, is still only
"something one hears about" for most people here.
--
2 June 1965
Series Ten - To a Young Captain
--
9 June 1965
Sweet Mother,
--
23 June 1965
Sweet Mother,
--
Questions and Answers 1929 - 193 1, CWM, Vol. 3, p. 133.
It is best for each person to find his own path, but for this
--
30 June 1965
Sweet Mother,
--
7 July 1965
Sweet Mother,
--
Letters on Yoga, SABCL, Vol. 22, p. 1 1.
Series Ten - To a Young Captain
--
14 July 1965
Sweet Mother,
--
2 1 July 1965
Sweet Mother,
--
28 July 1965
Sweet Mother,
--
1 1 August 1965
Sweet Mother,
--
25 August 1965
Sweet Mother,
--
1 September 1965
Sweet Mother,
--
On September 1, Pakistan invaded India's border at Jammu-Kashmir.
cries for the sword of the Hero of the struggle and the word of
--
8 September 1965
Sweet Mother,
In spite of Your message of September 16 to the
Prime Minister and the Army Chief of Staff, was not our
--
29 September 1965
Sweet Mother,
--
6 October 1965
Sweet Mother,
--
Sri Aurobindo, Essays on the Gita, SABCL, Vol. 13, p. 372.
The Indo-Pakistan conflict ended in a cease-fire on September 22. The Mother's
--
13 October 1965
Sweet Mother,
--
20 October 1965
Sweet Mother,
--
1 - 4 - 8 - 16
and so on.
27 October 1965
Sweet Mother,
--
3 November 1965
Series Ten - To a Young Captain
--
10 November 1965
Sweet Mother,
--
17 November 1965
Questions and Answers 1929 - 193 1, CWM, Vol. 3, p. 79.
Sweet Mother,
--
1 December 1965
Sweet Mother,
--
22 December 1965
Sweet Mother,
--
Words of the Mother - II, CWM, Vol. 14, p. 84.
Series Ten - To a Young Captain
--
5 January 1966
Sweet Mother,
--
12 January 1966
Sweet Mother,
--
19 January 1966
Sweet Mother,
--
2 February 1966
Sweet Mother,
--
9 February 1966
Sweet Mother,
--
16 February 1966
Sweet Mother,
--
2 March 1966
Sweet Mother,
--
23 March 1966
Sweet Mother,
--
30 March 1966
Sweet Mother,
--
13 April 1966
Sweet Mother,
--
19 April 1966
Sweet Mother,
--
1 1 May 1966
Sweet Mother,
--
18 May 1966
Sweet Mother,
--
25 May 1966
Sweet Mother,
--
1 June 1966
Sweet Mother,
--
6 July 1966
Sweet Mother,
--
13 July 1966
Sweet Mother,
Some say that You have stated: "Among the 1500
people who are here, there are only 250 or so who understand Sri Aurobindo's yoga, only forty-five who practise
--
20 July 1966
Sweet Mother,
--
27 July 1966
(Regarding an invitation to the captain to follow a course
--
3 August 1966
Sweet Mother,
--
4 August 1966
Series Ten - To a Young Captain
--
22 August 1966
Sweet Mother,
--
23 August 1966
Sweet Mother,
--
7 September 1966
Sweet Mother,
--
14 September 1966
Sweet Mother,
--
8 October 1966
Sweet Mother,
--
12 October 1966
Series Ten - To a Young Captain
--
26 October 1966
Sweet Mother,
--
2 November 1966
Sweet Mother,
--
30 November 1966
Sweet Mother,
--
7 December 1966
Series Ten - To a Young Captain
--
14 December 1966
Sweet Mother,
--
2 1 December 1966
Sweet Mother,
--
28 December 1966
Sweet Mother,
--
1 February 1967
Sweet Mother,
--
8 February 1967
Sweet Mother,
--
15 February 1967
Sweet Mother,
--
22 March 1967
Sweet Mother,
--
12 April 1967
Sweet Mother,
--
19 April 1967
Sweet Mother,
--
26 April 1967
Sweet Mother,
--
2 1 June 1967
Sweet Mother,
--
year of complete realisation." (Letter of 2 February 1934)
The Mother replied to this question orally; she was speaking to someone other than
--
15 July 1967
Sweet Mother,
--
19 July 1967
Sweet Mother,
--
20 September 1967
Sweet Mother,
--
16 October 1967
16 October 1967 - 25 July 1970
After all these years I have found the forgotten notebook, and I
--
25 July 1970
Sweet Mother,
--
5 August 1970
Sweet Mother,
--
7 November 1970
Sweet Mother,
--
14 November 1970
Sweet Mother,
--
28 November 1970
01.12 - Goethe, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
The year 1949 has just celebrated the 200th anniversary of the birth of the great force of light that was Goethe. We too remember him on the occasion, and will try to present in a few words, as we see it, the fundamental experience, the major Intuition that stirred this human soul, the lesson he brought to mankind. Goe the was a great poet. He showed how a language, perhaps least poetical by nature, can be moulded to embody the great beauty of great poetry. He made the German language sing, even as the sun's ray made the stone of Memnon sing when falling upon it. Goe the was a man of consummate culture. Truly and almost literally it could be said of him that nothing human he considered foreign to his inquiring mind. And Goe the was a man of great wisdom. His observation and judgment on thingsno matter to whatever realm they belonghave an arresting appropriateness, a happy and revealing insight. But above all, he was an aspiring soulaspiring to know and be in touch with the hidden Divinity in man and the world.
Goe the and the Problem of Evil
01.13 - T. S. Eliot: Four Quartets, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
All manner of thing shall be well. 12
Nothing can be clearer with regard to the ultimate end the poet has in view. Listen once more to the hymn of the higher reconciliation:
--
Moves perpetually in its stillness. 14
But, alas!
0.11 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
1 1 October 1966
In 1958 the Mother said, "If things go on advancing at
this speed, it seems more than possible, almost evident,
--
announcement: The supramental consciousness will enter a phase of realising power in 1967." 1
Have things advanced at the required speed?
--
2 January 1967
May I try to make my nights conscious? I pray for
--
Questions and Answers 1957 - 1958, CWM, Vol. 9, p. 3 15.
2) When you wake up, do not make any sudden
--
18 January 1967
In the human being, is the psychic being the entire soul
--
1 February 1967
As soon as I meet or see certain people, certain lower
--
this volume, the last paragraph of her reply of 20 September 1969.
Series Eleven - To a Sadhak
--
18 February 1967
You have said: "The Divine is with you according to
--
25 February 1967
"The Dawn that does not pass away"3 - what spiritual
--
6 March 1967
The Mother, Prayers and Meditations, 24 August 19 14.
This is how I understand the Purusha:
--
10 March 1967
My body is very weak and full of unconsciousness and
--
18 March 1967
"To be aware of the consciousness of the soul" - is this
--
25 March 1967
Series Eleven - To a Sadhak
--
7 April 1967
Looking at the present state of the world, we can say
--
12 April 1967
Although there is a certain charm and poetry in the
--
in 1926.
17 April 1967
The Lord told You: "One day thou wilt be my head but
--
22 April 1967
When I want to be closer to You, I see that I must overcome my ego. But when I think of overcoming my ego,
--
1 May 1967
How can I be Your good child?
--
5 May 1967
When I am able to offer You money or some object, it
--
The Mother, Prayers and Meditations, 17 May 19 14.
Series Eleven - To a Sadhak
--
10 May 1967
How can I get rid of the habit of feeling that I own the
--
16 May 1967
Sometimes I think that the Agni You have kindled in me
--
19 May 1967
Is it possible to make my hands conscious so that they
--
29 May 1967
I want to overcome a difficulty: it is that when I perceive
--
1 June 1967
Please tell me how I can get rid of the past, which clings
--
14 June 1967
One morning as I was reading Your book Prayers and
--
24 June 1967
Your hands are open to give everything, but I can only
--
6 July 1967
I have begun to see that both the personal effort of the
--
13 July 1967
To establish the reign of the Divine on earth, who is
--
20 July 1967
May I know whether it is true that after death a dead
--
30 July 1967
I asked myself, "How can one express the inexpressible?" The reply came, "By living it, by becoming it, by
--
7 August 1967
One thing escapes my understanding: how can You find
--
12 August 1967
Series Eleven - To a Sadhak
--
22 August 1967
From what I understand, You said that the psychic beings
--
24 August 1967
How can one use shadow to realise the Light?
--
4 September 1967
It is said that there are certain methods in the Tantras
--
20 September 1967
In the message for the radio You substituted the word
--
25 September 1967
"O India, land of light and spiritual knowledge! Wake up to your true mission in the
--
India Radio, Pondicherry, 23 September 1967. Words of the Mother - I, CWM, Vol. 13,
p. 367.
--
30 September 1967
You have taught me the importance of awakening the
--
2 1 October 1967
I have heard about the aspiration to be simply what You
--
26 October 1967
Two extremely rich men who claim to be very religious
--
8 November 1967
Which is swifter for transformation: Divine Love or
--
1 1 November 1967
By Your Grace, my body is now collaborating to get rid
--
29 November 1967
Which came first in the manifestation, the god or the
--
2 December 1967
Series Eleven - To a Sadhak
--
4 December 1967
The fragrance of the flowers given by the Mother is often
--
15 December 1967
I have forgotten the Divine for so long in this life and in
--
19 December 1967
Can one's aspiration for the Divine have the required
--
23 December 1967
You put something into Your words which enables us to
--
27 December 1967
I think that always, at every moment, someone or other
--
3 January 1968
How is it that ordinarily the richer one is (materially),
--
4 January 1968
Series Eleven - To a Sadhak
--
6 January 1968
The disciples of the Ashram have a sure and easy way to
--
8 January 1968
The day before yesterday, as I was arranging my vase for
--
27 January 1968
A hibiscus gave me this experience.
--
27 January 1968
Is constant remembrance of the Divine the beginning of
--
29 January 1968
While speaking about the "Transcendent Mother" (and
--
5 February 1968
Last Monday You spoke to me about the Transcendent
--
9 February 1968
What is the difference between an emanation and a
--
1 1 March 1968
The path is long, very long, almost interminable.
--
16 March 1968
It seems to me that the very land of Auroville aspires. Is
--
2 1 March 1968
Today You have shown me the basic incompatibility between human law and the Truth. But this is a problem
--
28 March 1968
Can one say that all waste reflects a waste of consciousness?
--
2 April 1968
The Upanishad says that when one sleeps, one reaches
--
8 April 1968
Series Eleven - To a Sadhak
--
16 April 1968
In the quotation chosen for tomorrow6 Sri Aurobindo
--
23 April 1968
When I thought of writing to You this morning about
--
13 May 1968
How can one hasten the day when the whole being will
--
20 May 1968
Even "good and innocent movements" are said to take
--
22 May 1968
Series Eleven - To a Sadhak
--
27 May 1968
What is the most effective way to overcome the ego?
--
28 May 1968
To remain turned upwards and to live in the true consciousness - the two seem complementary to each other.
--
3 June 1968
Who should be put on guard to give the alert: "Be
--
5 June 1968
Savitri, Book VI, Canto 2.
--
12 June 1968
What is the origin of man's love for his own ignorance?
--
15 June 1968
Sri Aurobindo speaks of Savitri's firmness of purpose in
--
17 June 1968
Savitri says:
--
Savitri, Book X, Canto 1.
Series Eleven - To a Sadhak
--
24 June 1968
Isn't the power of the Asuras as boundless as the power
--
26 June 1968
Can one say that total sincerity and the abolition of the
--
28 June 1968
In spiritual life, even to sit down is to fall back.
--
2 July 1968
Savitri, Book X, Canto 2.
--
8 July 1968
Can an individual achieve transformation even if the
--
9 July 1968
The Buddha said that Nirvana results in the cessation
--
26 July 1968
Series Eleven - To a Sadhak
--
28 September 1968
In 1953 Mother said: "Whatever the way one follows,
whether it be the religious way, the philosophical way,
--
30 September 1968
How can one collaborate in the transformation?
--
7 October 1968
The Divine is the goal, the path and the one who treads
--
Questions and Answers 1953, CWM, Vol. 5, p. 82.
the long duration and difficulty of the creation if its goal is that
--
14 October 1968
One would like to have the fundamental realisation that
--
16 October 1968
Is immunity to the attack of adverse forces possible
--
18 October 1968
Is the Divine Love equal for all even in the manifestation?
--
22 October 1968
Series Eleven - To a Sadhak
--
24 October 1968
Does the subconscient go on recording during sleep?
--
26 October 1968
Aswapathy was very fortunate. For him,
--
1 November 1968
How can one keep what You give?
--
3 November 1968
Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis of Yoga, SABCL, Vol. 20, p. 52.
--
5 November 1968
"A knowledge which became what it perceived,
--
7 November 1968
"A greater force than the earthly held his limbs,...
--
9 November 1968
Savitri, Book I, Canto 3.
--
1 1 November 1968
"A last high world was seen where all worlds meet;
--
15 November 1968
Through Krishna's Grace, Arjuna realised the cosmic
--
17 November 1968
"Our body's cells must hold the Immortal's flame." 17
--
19 November 1968
Savitri, Book I, Canto 3.
--
2 1 November 1968
It seems to me, Mother, that the flame that calls and the
--
25 November 1968
Can one say, Mother, that perfect receptivity comes only
--
27 November 1968
"None can reach heaven who has not passed through
--
29 November 1968
"His failure is not failure whom God leads" 19
--
3 December 1968
"The one original transcendent Shakti, the Mother
--
5 December 1968
Savitri, Book III, Canto 4.
--
7 December 1968
The human pleasure of possessing is a perversion of
--
1 1 December 1968
"When we eat, we should be conscious that we are giving
--
13 December 1968
In order to be conscious of the constant Presence, is
--
17 December 1968
Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis of Yoga, SABCL, Vol. 20, p. 103.
Series Eleven - To a Sadhak
--
19 December 1968
"All things shall change in God's transfiguring hour."22
--
2 1 December 1968
The Upanishad says: "When That is known, all is
--
23 December 1968
Savitri, Book III, Canto 4.
--
25 December 1968
In fact, Mother, what is the yogi's attitude towards the
--
27 December 1968
Is the perception of the illusory appearance automatic
--
29 December 1968
Therefore, Mother, the transformation of the body is
--
3 1 December 1968
0.12 - Letters to a Student, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
23 July 1969
Sweet Mother,
--
28 August 1969
Sweet Mother,
--
9 September 1969
Sweet Mother,
--
25 September 1969
Sweet Mother,
--
6 October 1969
Sweet Mother,
--
13 October 1969
Sweet Mother,
--
5 November 1969
Blessings.
--
9 November 1969
Love of Nature is usually the sign of a pure and healthy being uncorrupted by modern civilisation. It is in the silence of a
--
13 November 1969
Sweet Mother,
--
16 November 1969
Sweet Mother,
--
29 November 1969
Sweet Mother,
--
1 December 1969
Sweet Mother,
--
9 December 1969
Sweet Mother,
--
1 1 December 1969
Sweet Mother,
--
13 December 1969
Sweet Mother,
--
2 1 December 1969
Sweet Mother,
--
25 December 1969
Sweet Mother,
--
30 December 1969
Sweet Mother,
--
13 January 1970
Sweet Mother,
--
14 January 1970
Sweet Mother,
--
1 February 1970
Sweet Mother,
--
5 February 1970
0.13 - Letters to a Student, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
8 July 1969
There is no one for whom it is impossible to realise the Divine.
--
22 July 1969
Sweet Mother,
--
23 July 1969
Sweet Mother,
--
1 August 1969
Sweet Mother,
--
1 1 August 1969
Sweet Mother,
--
22 August 1969
There is only one love, the Divine Love, eternal, universal, equal
--
6 September 1969
Sweet Mother,
--
14 September 1969
Sweet Mother,
--
20 September 1969
Sweet Mother,
--
20 October 1969
Sweet Mother,
--
28 October 1969
Sweet Mother,
--
8 November 1969
Sweet Mother,
--
16 November 1969
Sweet Mother,
--
8 December 1969
Series Thirteen - To a Student
--
13 December 1969
(Regarding accidents in sports at the Ashram)
--
22 December 1969
Sweet Mother,
--
23 December 1969
Sweet Mother,
--
25 December 1969
Sweet Mother,
--
29 December 1969
SABCL, Vol. 17, p. 1.
Series Thirteen - To a Student
--
30 December 1969
Sweet Mother,
--
2 January 1970
The Mother's New Year Message of 1970.
Sweet Mother,
--
16 January 1970
Sweet Mother,
--
30 January 1970
Sweet Mother,
--
4 February 1970
Sweet Mother,
--
5 February 1970
0.14 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
18 November 197 1
Those who want to progress now have an exceptional chance,
--
20 November 197 1
The purpose of individual existence is the joy of discovering the
--
22 November 197 1
A victory won over the lower nature gives a deeper and more
--
24 November 197 1
Sri Aurobindo has revealed to us a few of the marvels that the
--
27 November 197 1
Each one has his ego and all the egos are at odds with one
--
3 December 197 1
In the difficult hours of life, the imperative duty of each one is
--
4 December 197 1
Supreme Lord, Infinite Wisdom,
--
5 December 197 1
Series Fourteen - To a Sadhak
--
7 December 197 1
Our human consciousness has windows that open upon the
--
8 December 197 1
The ego was necessary to form the individual being. Its destruction is therefore difficult. There is a much better, though more
--
9 December 197 1
For you, the best way to begin is to find your psychic being,
--
1 1 December 197 1
The psychic being is the individual sheath of the Divine Presence.
--
1 1 December 197 1
Communications from the psychic do not come in a mental
--
13 December 197 1
The psychic is conscious of its progressive formation during successive lives upon earth, so it has the memory of the important
--
14 December 197 1
Feeling alone in the midst of human beings is the sign that you
--
16 December 197 1
There comes a moment when life becomes intolerable without
--
17 December 197 1
One moment of conscious communion with the Divine can
--
18 December 197 1
In silence lies the greatest receptivity. And in an immobile silence
--
19 December 197 1
We shall have made a great leap towards realisation when we
--
20 December 197 1
Total union and the perfect manifestation of the Divine are the
--
2 1 December 197 1
To know why we live: discovery of the Divine and conscious
--
22 December 197 1
Prayer
--
24 December 197 1
The best thing we can do to express our gratitude is to overcome all egoism in ourselves and make a constant effort towards this transformation. Human egoism refuses to abdicate
--
25 December 197 1
Human beings could be classified under four principal categories
--
( 1 ) Those who live for themselves. They consider everything
in relation to themselves and act accordingly. The vast majority
--
26 December 197 1
Do not live to be happy, live to serve the Divine, and the
--
28 December 197 1
We are at a decisive hour in the history of the earth. It is preparing for the coming of the superman and because of this the old
--
29 December 197 1
The result of the creation is a detailed multiplication of consciousness.
--
8 January 1972
In time and space no two human beings have the same consciousness, and the sum of all these consciousnesses is but a partial
--
9 January 1972
The first condition is not to have one's own personal interest as
--
1 1 January 1972
Series Fourteen - To a Sadhak
--
12 January 1972
In this way the more one spends the more one receives, and
--
13 January 1972
Sincerity, humility, perseverance and an insatiable thirst for
--
14 January 1972
When the body has learned the art of constantly progressing
--
16 January 1972
If the growth of consciousness were considered as the principal
--
18 January 1972
To learn constantly, not just intellectually but psychologically,
--
27 January 1972
Sri Aurobindo came upon earth to announce the manifestation
--
30 January 1972
The energies that human beings use for reproduction and that
--
3 1 January 1972
Series Fourteen - To a Sadhak
--
1 February 1972
To want what the Divine wants, in all sincerity, is the essential
--
4 February 1972
The first necessity for each one is his own transformation, and
--
5 February 1972
In the depths of our being, in the silence of contemplation, a
--
6 February 1972
Thus, the purpose and goal of life is not suffering and struggle
--
7 February 1972
When humanity was first created, the ego was the unifying
--
8 February 1972
The first thing one learns on the way is that the joy of giving is
--
9 February 1972
Human consciousness is so corrupted that men prefer the miseries of the ego and its ignorance to the luminous joy that comes
--
10 February 1972
Supreme Lord, teach us to be silent, that in the silence we may
--
1 1 February 1972
We want to be true servitors of the Divine.
--
14 February 1972
For those who want always to progress, there are three major
--
15 February 1972
What is commonly called faithfulness is a scrupulous compliance
--
17 February 1972
Life on earth is essentially a field for progress. But how brief life
--
19 February 1972
Supreme Lord, Perfection that we must become, Perfection that
--
23 February 1972
Grant that I may become conscious of Your Presence.
9 March 1972
Lord, we implore You, grant that nothing in us may reject Your
--
12 March 1972
Lord, give us the silence of Your contemplation, the silence rich
--
13 March 1972
Grant that our silence may be filled with Your Presence and that
--
14 March 1972
Grant that we may identify ourselves with Your Eternal Consciousness so that we may know truly what Immortality is.
16 March 1972
To prepare for immortality, the consciousness of the body must
--
17 March 1972
A fifteen-year-old girl asked: "What is Truth?"
--
18 March 1972
This truth that man has vainly sought to know will be the
--
19 March 1972
0 1951-09-21, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
195 1 Fri 2 1 September
September 2 1, 195 1
mon doux Seigneur,
--
November 25, 1959
0 1952-08-02, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
August 2, 1952
Only when it is no longer necessary for my body to resemble the bodies of men in order to make them progress will it be free to be supramentalized. 1
0 1954-08-25 - what is this personality? and when will she come?, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1954 Wed 25 August
August 25, 1954
The following text is an extract from a 'Wednesday Class,' when every Wednesday Mother would answer questions raised by the disciples and children at the Ashram Playground.
--
I think it was in 1946, Mother, because you told us so many things at that time.
Right.
--
Before, when there were we started with 35 or 36 people but even when it got up to 150, even with 150it was as if they were all nestled in a cocoon in my consciousness: they were so near to me that I could constantly guide ALL their inner or outer movements. Day and night, at each moment, everything was totally under my control. And naturally, I think they made a great deal of progress at that time: it is a fact that I was CONSTANTLY doing the sadhana2 for them. But then, with this baby boom The sadhana cant be done for little sprouts who are 3 or 4 or 5 years old! Its out of the question. The only thing I can do is wrap them in the Consciousness and try to see that they grow up in the best of all possible conditions. However, the one advantage to all this is that instead of there being such a COMPLETE and PASSIVE dependence on the disciples part, each one has to make his own little effort. Truly, thats excellent.
I dont know to whom I was mentioning this today (I think it was for a Birthday3 No, I dont know now. It was to someone who told me he was 18 years old. I said that between the ages of 18 and 20, I had attained a constant and conscious union with the Divine Presence and that I had done this ALL ALONE, without ANYONES help, not even books. When a little later I chanced upon Vivekanandas Raja Yoga, it really seemed so wonderful to me that someone could explain something to me! And it helped me realize in only a few months what would have otherwise taken years.
I met a man (I was perhaps 20 or 2 1 at the time), an Indian who had come to Europe and who told me of the Gita. There was a French translation of it (a rather poor one, I must say) which he advised me to read, and then he gave me the key (HIS key, it was his key). He said, Read the Gita (this translation of the Gita which really wasnt worth much but it was the only one available at the timein those days I wouldnt have understood anything in other languages; and besides, the English translations were just as bad and well, Sri Aurobindo hadnt done his yet!). He said, Read the Gita knowing that Krishna is the symbol of the immanent God, the God within. That was all. Read it with THAT knowledgewith the knowledge that Krishna represents the immanent God, the God within you. Well, within a month, the whole thing was done!
--
Yes, certainly had there been any receptivity when She came down and had She been able to manifest with the power with which She came But I can tell you one thing: even before Her coming, when, with Sri Aurobindo, I had begun going down (for the Yoga) from the mental plane to the vital plane, when we brought our yoga down from the mental plane into the vital plane, in less than a month (I was forty years old at the time I didnt seem very old, I looked less than forty, but I was forty anyway), after no more than a month of this yoga, I looked exactly like an 18 year old! And someone who knew me and had stayed with me in Japan5 came here, and when he saw me, he could scarcely believe his eyes! He said, But my god, is it you? I said, Of course!
Only when we went down from the vital plane into the physical plane, all this went awaybecause on the physical plane, the work is much harder and we had so much to do, so many things to change.
--
W.W. Pearson, a friend of Rabindranath Tagore, who had come from Tagore's Ashram in 1923; Mother had met him with Tagore in 19 16 in Japan.
***
0 1955-03-26, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1955 Sat 26 March
March 26, 1955
(Letter to Mother from Satprem)
Pondicherry, March 26, 1955
Mother, once more I come to ask you for Mahakalis 1 intervention. After a period when everything seemed much better, I again awake to impossible mornings when I live badly, very badly, far from you, incapable of calling you and, whats more, of feeling your Presence or your help.
--
Such was our old, meaningless name (except for its Germanic root: 'hard bear') until a certain March 3, 1957, when Mother named us Sat-prem ('the one who loves truly').
***
0 1955-04-04, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1955 Mon 4 April
April 4, 1955
(Letter to Mother from Satprem)
Pondicherry, April 4, 1955
Mother, for more than a year now I have been near you and nothing, no really significant inner experience, no sign has come that allows me to feel I have progressed or merely to show me that I am on the right path. I cannot even say I am happy.
0 1955-06-09, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1955 Thu 9 June
June 9, 1955
(Letter to Mother from Satprem)
Pondicherry, June 9, 1955
Mother, I cannot say that it is a nostalgia for the outside world that is drawing me backwards nor some attachment to a personal form of life, nor even some vital desire seeking its own satisfaction. That old world no longer attracts me, and I do not see at all what I would do there. Yet something is standing in my way.
--
June 1 1, 1955
My dear child,
0 1955-09-03, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1955 Sat 3 September
September 3, 1955
(Letter to Mother from Satprem)
Pondicherry, September 3, 1955
Mother, it seems that for weeks I have been knocking against myself at every turn, as though I were in a prison, and I cannot get out of it. Mother, I need your Space, your Light, to get out of this walled-in night that is suffocating me.
0 1955-09-15, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1955 Thu 15 September
September 15, 1955
(Letter to Mother from Satprem)
Pondicherry, September 15, 1955
Mother suddenly everything seems to have crystallizedall the little revolts, the little tensions, the ill will and petty vital demandsforming a single block of open, determined resistance. I have become conscious that from the beginning of my sadhana, the mind has led the gamewith the psychic behind and has held me in leash, helped muzzle all contrary movements, but at no time, or only rarely, has the vital submitted or opened to the higher influence. The rare times when the vital participated, I felt a great progress. But now, I find myself in front of this solid mass that says No and is not at all convinced of what the mind has been imposing upon it for almost two years now.
--
September 3, 1955
0 1955-10-19, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1955 Wed 19 October
October 19, 1955
Note written by Mother in French.
--
1) To prostrate oneself at His feet in a surrender of all pride, with a perfect HUMILITY.
2) To unfold ones being before Him, to open entirely ones body from head to toe, as one opens a book, spreading open ones centers so as to make all their movements visible in a total SINCERITY that allows nothing to remain hidden.
--
1) May Your Will be done and not mine.
2) As You will, as You will
--
September 15, 1955
0 1956-02-29 - First Supramental Manifestation - The Golden Hammer, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1956 Wed 29 February
February 29, 1956
The following text was given by Mother in both French and English.
--
(During the common meditation on Wednesday the 29th February 1956)
This evening the Divine Presence, concrete and material, was there present amongst you. I had a form of living gold, bigger than the universe, and I was facing a huge and massive golden door which separated the world from the Divine.
0 1956-03-19, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1956 Mon 19 March
March 19, 1956
Note written by Mother in French. At this period, Mother's back was already bent. This straightening of her back seems to be the first physiological effect of the 'Supramental Manifestation' of February 29, which is perhaps the reason why Mother noted down the experience under the name 'Agenda of the Supramental Action on Earth.' It was the first time Mother gave a title to what would become this fabulous document of 13 volumes. The experience took place during a 'translation class' when, twice a week, Mother would translate the works of Sri Aurobindo into French before a group of disciples.
AGENDA OF THE SUPRAMENTAL ACTION ON EARTH
On March 19 during the translation class the inner voice said:
Hold yourself straight
--
February 29, 1956
0 1956-03-20, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1956 Tue 20 March
March 20, 1956
Note written by Mother in French.
0 1956-03-21, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1956 Wed 2 1 March
March 2 1, 1956
Note written by Mother in French.
0 1956-04-04, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1956 Wed 4 April
April 4, 1956
(Letter to Mother from Satprem)
Pondicherry, April 4, 1956
Mother, two months ago I had a clear mental perception of what was asked of me: to spend the rest of my life here. This is the source of my difficulties and of the inner hell I have been living through ever since. Each time I try to emerge, there is this image that rises up in me: your-whole-life and this casts me into a violent conflict. When I came here, I thought of staying for two or three years; for me the Ashram was a means of realization, not an end.
0 1956-04-20, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1956 Fri 20 April
April 20, 1956
(Letter to Mother from Satprem)
Pondicherry, April 20, 1956
Sweet Mother,
--
4.2 1.56
My dear child,
0 1956-04-23, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1956 Mon 23 April
April 23, 1956
Mother takes a passage from Prayers and Meditations of September 25, 19 14:
The Lord hast willed, and Thou dost execute;
0 1956-04-24, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1956 Tue 24 April
April 24, 1956
Original English.
0 1956-05-02, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1956 Wed 2 May
May 2, 1956
(Extract from the Wednesday class)
--
But inevitablyit will increase more and more! Which is why I cannot do what I used to do when there were one hundred and fifty people in the Ashram. If they had just a little bit of common sense, they would understand that I cannot have the same relationship with people now (just imagine, 1,800 people these last days!), so I cannot have the same relationship with 1,845 people (exactly, I believe) as with thirty or even a hundred. That seems an easy enough logic to understand.
But they want everything to remain as it was and, as you say, to be the first to benefit.
--
Mother is referring to the darshan of April 24, 1956. Four times a year, for 'darshan,' visitors increasingly poured into the Ashram to pass one by one before Mother (and formerly, Sri Aurobindo) to receive her look.
***
0 1956-07-29, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1956 Sun 29 July
July 29, 1956
Note written by Mother in French.
0 1956-08-10, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1956 Fri 10 August
August 10, 1956
Note written by Mother in English.
--
In fact, following the 'Supramental Manifestation' of February 29, 1956, all of Mother's physical difficulties increased, as though all the obscurities in the physical consciousness were surging forth beneath the pressure of the new light. The same observation applies to the disciples who were around Mother and undoubtedly to the world as a whole. A strange 'mysterious acceleration' was beginning to take hold of the world.
***
0 1956-09-12, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1956 Wed 12 September
September 12, 1956
This text was noted down by a disciple from memory. On the original manuscript submitted for her approval, Mother wrote, 'This account is quite correct,' and She signed the text. Words added or corrected by Mother are in italics.
0 1956-09-14, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1956 Fri 14 September
September 14, 1956
(Letter to Mother from Satprem)
Hyderabad, September 14, 1956
Sweet Mother,
--
September 12, 1956
0 1956-10-07, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1956 Sun 7 October
October 7, 1956
I cried towards the Light
--
September 14, 1956
0 1956-10-08, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1956 Mon 8 October
October 8, 1956
(At about 6 a.m., before Mother appeared on the balcony)
--
(later, at 10 a.m.)
One is never anything but a divine apprentice: the Divine of yesterday is only an apprentice to the Divine of tomorrow No, I am not speaking of a progressive manifestation that is much farther below.
--
(later, at 1 p.m.)
Wont you at least take a flower?
0 1956-10-28, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1956 Sun 28 October
October 28, 1956
(Letter to Mother from Satprem)
Pondicherry, October 28, 1956
Sweet Mother, my birthday is the day after tomorrow, the 30th. I come to place my inner situation before you so that you may help me take a decision.
--
10.30.56
One should beware of the charm of memories. What remains of past experiences is the effect they have had in the development of the consciousness. But when one attempts to relive a memory by placing oneself again in similar circumstances, one realizes quite rapidly how devoid they are of their power and charm, because they have lost their usefulness for progress.
0 1956-11-22, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1956 Thu 22 November
November 22, 1956
(Letter to Mother from Satprem)
Pondicherry, November 22, 1956
Sweet Mother,
--
October 28, 1956
0 1956-12-12, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1956 Wed 12 December
December 12, 1956
(Letter to Mother from Satprem)
Pondicherry, December 12, 1956
Mother, a letter from W. He is leaving Brazil and retiring from business for good.
--
November 22, 1956
0 1956-12-26, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1956 Wed 26 December
December 26, 1956
(Letter to Mother from Satprem)
Pondicherry, December 26, 1956
Mother, perhaps it would be good if I told you what is happening within me, as sincerely as I can:
--
December 12, 1956
0 1957-01-01, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1957 Tue 1 January
January 1, 1957
1957
A power greater than that of Evil
--
December 26, 1956
0 1957-01-18, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1957 Fri 18 January
January 18, 1957
(Letter to Mother from Satprem)
Pondicherry, January 18, 1957
Sweet Mother,
0 1957-03-03, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1957 Sun 3 March
March 3, 1957
(Letter to Mother from Satprem)
--
January 18, 1957
0 1957-04-09, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1957 Tue 9 April
April 9, 1957
(Letter to Mother from Satprem)
Pondicherry, April 9, 1957
Mother,
--
April 1 1, 1957
My dear child,
0 1957-04-22, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1957 Mon 22 April
April 22, 1957
(Letter to Mother from Satprem)
Pondicherry, April 22, 1957
Sweet Mother,
0 1957-07-03, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1957 Wed 3 July
July 3, 1957
(Extract from the Wednesday class)
0 1957-07-18, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1957 Thu 18 July
July 18, 1957
(Letter to Mother from Satprem)
Pondicherry, July 18, 1957
Sweet Mother,
I have just received a letter from my friends in charge of the French Archaeological Expedition to Afghanistan. They need someone to assist them on their next field excavations (August 15 December 15) and have offered to take me if I wish to join them.
If I must have some new experience outside, this one has the advantage of being short-termed and not far away from India, and it is also in an interesting milieu. The only disadvantage is that I would have to pay for the trip as far as Kabul. But I dont want to do anything that displeases you or of which you do not really approve. In the event you might feel this to be a worthwhile experience, I would have to leave by the beginning of August.
0 1957-09-27, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1957 Fri 27 September
September 27, 1957
(A child's question concerning a vision in which Mother had appeared to her in a luminous body)
0 1957-10-08, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1957 Tue 8 October
October 8, 1957
(Letter to Mother from Satprem)
Pondicherry, October 8, 1957
Mother,
--
Wednesday, 10.8.57
My dear child,
--
September 27, 1957
0 1957-10-17, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1957 Thu 17 October
October 17, 1957
(On freedom)
0 1957-10-18, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1957 Fri 18 October
October 18, 1957
(Letter to Mother from Satprem)
Pondicherry, October 18, 1957
Sweet Mother,
--
October 17, 1957
0 1957-11-12, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1957 Tue 12 November
November 12, 1957
The integral yoga is made up of an uninterrupted series of tests that you must pass through without any advance notice, thereby forcing you to be always vigilant and attentive.
--
October 18, 1957
0 1957-11-13, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1957 Wed 13 November
November 13, 1957
Widen yourself as far as the extreme bounds of the universe and beyond.
--
November 12, 1957
0 1957-12-13, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1957 Fri 13 December
December 13, 1957
(Letter to Mother from Satprem)
Pondicherry, December 13, 1957
Sweet Mother, this is what is rising from my soul: I feel in me something unemployed, something seeking to express itself in life. I want to be like a knight, your knight, and go off in search of a treasure that I could bring back to you. The world has lost all sense of the wonderful, all beauty of Adventure, this quest known to the knights of the Middle Ages. It is this that calls so relentlessly within me, this need for a quest in the world and for a beautiful Adventure which at the same time would be an adventure of the soul. How I wish that the two things, inner and outer, be JOINED, that the joy of action, of the open road and the quest help the souls blossoming, that they be like a prayer of the soul expressed in life. The knights of the Middle Ages knew this. Perhaps it is all childish and absurd in the midst of this 20th century, but this is what I feel, this that is summoning me to leavenot anything base, not anything mediocre, only a need for something in me to be fulfilled. If only I could bring you back a beautiful treasure!
0 1957-12-21, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1957 Sat 2 1 December
December 2 1, 1957
The other day you told me that in order to know things, you plug into the subtle plane, and there it all unrolls as on a tape recorder. How does this work, exactly?
--
(Note written by Mother in connection with the conversation of December 2 1, 1957)
At the very top, a constant vision of the Supremes will.
--
December 13, 1957
0 1958-01-01, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1958 Wed 1 January
January 1, 1958
(Extract from the Wednesday class)
--
(Message of January 1, 1958)
Sweet Mother, will you explain this years message?
--
During one of our classes (October 30, 1957), I spoke of the limitless abundance of Nature, this tireless Creatrice who takes the multitude of forms, mixes them together, separates them again and reforms them, again undoes them, again destroys them, in order to move on to ever new combinations. As I said, it is a huge cauldron. Things get churned up in it and somehow something emerges; if its defective, it is thrown back in and something else is taken out One form, two forms or a hundred forms make no difference to her, there are thousands upon thousands of formsand one year, a hundred years, a thousand years, millions of years, what difference does it make? Eternity lies before her! She quite obviously enjoys herself and is in no hurry. If you speak to her of pressing on or of rushing through some part of her work or other, her reply is always the same: But what for? Why? Arent you enjoying it?
The evening I told you these things, I totally identified myself with Nature and I entered into her play. And this movement of identification brought forth a response, a new kind of intimacy between Nature and myself, a long movement of drawing ever nearer which culminated in an experience that came on November 8.
0 1958-01-22, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1958 Wed 22 January
January 22, 1958
It is an error to confuse Joy and Felicity. They are two very different things. Not only are their vibrations different, but their colors are different. The color of Felicity is blue, a clear silvery blue (the blue of the Ashram flag), very luminous and transparent. And it has a passive and fresh quality that refreshes and rejuvenates.
0 1958-01-25, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1958 Sat 25 January
January 25, 1958
Note written by Mother in English (with a touch of irony so reminiscent of Sri Aurobindo).
--
January 22, 1958
0 1958-02-03a, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1958 Mon 3 February
February 3, 1958
(Letter to Mother from Satprem)
Pondicherry, February 3, 1958
Sweet Mother,
0 1958-02-03b - The Supramental Ship, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1958 Mon 3 February
February 3, 1958
(The following experience was later read out to the Wednesday class on 2. 19.58)
--
See Questions and Answers, (July 10, 1957).
***
February 3, 1958
0 1958-02-15, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1958 Sat 15 February
February 15, 1958
Last night, I had the vision of what this supramental world could become if men were not sufficiently prepared. The confusion existing at present upon earth is nothing in comparison to what could take place. Imagine that every powerful will has the power to transform matter as it likes! If the sense of collective oneness did not grow in proportion to the development of power, the resulting conflict would be yet more acute and chaotic than our material conflicts.
0 1958-02-25, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1958 Tue 25 February
February 25, 1958
(On suffering)
--
February 15, 1958
0 1958-03-07, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1958 Fri 7 March
March 7, 1958
(Letter to Mother from Satprem)
Kataragama, March 7, 1958
Sweet Mother,
--
March 1 1, 58
My dear child
0 1958-04-03, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1958 Thu 3 April
April 3, 1958
(Letter to Mother from Satprem)
Kataragama, April 3, 1958
Sweet Mother,
--
We are still in Kataragama, and we shall only go up to northern Ceylon, to Jaffna, around the 15th, then return to India towards the beginning of May if the visa problems are settled. Only in India, at the temple of Rameswaram, can I receive the orange robe. I am living here as a sannyasi, but dressed in white, like a Hindu. It is a stark life, nothing more. I have seen however, that truth does not lie in starkness but in a change of consciousness. (Desire always finds a means to entrench itself in very small details and in very petty and stupid, though well-rooted, avidities.)
Mother, I am seeing all the mean pettiness that obstructs your divine work. Destroy my smallness and take me unto you. May I be sincere, integrally sincere.
0 1958-05-01, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1958 Thu 1 May
May 1, 1958
These days I am having every possible experience in the body, one after the other. Yesterday and this morning oh, this morning!
0 1958-05-10, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1958 Sat 10 May
May 10, 1958
This morning, I suddenly looked at my body (usually, I dont look at it I am inside it, working), I looked at my body and said to myself, Lets see, what would a witness say about this body?the witness Sri Aurobindo speaks of in The Synthesis of Yoga. Nothing very remarkable. So I formulated it like this (Mother reads a written note):
--
And this is what I have been doing for the last eight years, and even much more during the past two years, since 1956. Now it is the work of each day, each minute.
Thats where I am. I have renounced the uncontested authority of a god, I have renounced the unshakable calm of the sage in order to become the superman. I have concentrated everything upon that.
--
May 1, 1958.
May 1, 1958.
***
0 1958-05-11 - the ship that said OM, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1958 Sun 1 1 May
May 1 1, 1958
One of the things that most gives me the feeling of the miraculous is when these obscure throngs 1really tamasic2 beings, in fact, with children crying, people coughingwhen all that is gathered there, and then suddenly silence.
--
Mother is referring to her 'Darshan' when four times a year She appeared on her balcony high above the assembled mass of disciples and visitors on the street below. The 'darshan days' were February 2 1, April 24, August 15 and November 24.
Tamas: in Indian psychology, inertia and obscurity.
--
During an Indian film on Dhruva in which this manna was chanted for a long time. This film was shown at the Ashram Playground on April 29, 1958.
In the same film.
0 1958-05-17, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1958 Sat 17 May
May 17, 1958
Actually, when I myself am perfect, I believe that all the rest will become perfect automatically. But it does not seem possible to become perfect without there being a beginning of realization from the other side. So it proceeds like that, bumping from one side to the other, and we go stumbling along like a drunken man!
0 1958-05-30, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1958 Fri 30 May
May 30, 1958
(On Hostile Forces)
0 1958-06-06 - Supramental Ship, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1958 Fri 6 June
June 6, 1958
Its all the same thing, but the word realization can be reserved for something that is durable, that does not wear off. Because everything on earth fades awayeverything fades away, nothing remains. In this sense, there has never been any realization, for everything fades away. Nothing is ever permanent. And I know for myself: I am doing the sadhana at a gallop, as it were; never are two experiences identical nor do they recur in the same way. As soon as something is established, the next thing begins immediately. It may appear to fade away, but it doesnt fade away; rather, it is the basis upon which the next thing is built.
--
It was in 19 10 that I had this sort of reversal of consciousness about which I spoke the other evening that is, the first contact with the higher Divine and it completely changed my life.
From that moment on, I was conscious that all one does is the expression of the indwelling Divine Will. But it is the Divine Will AT THE VERY CENTER of oneself, although for a while there remained an activity in the physical mind. But this was stilled two or three days after I saw Sri Aurobindo for the first time in 19 14, and it never started up again. Silence settled. And the consciousness was established above the head.
In the first experience [of 19 10], the consciousness was established in the psychic depths of the being, and from that poise issued the feeling of no longer doing anything but what the Divine wantedit was the consciousness that the divine Will was all-powerful and that there was no longer any personal will, although there was still some mental activity and everything had to be made silent. In 19 14, it was silenced, and the consciousness was established above the head. Here (the heart) and here (above the head), the connection is constant.
Does one exclude the other?
--
As it was the first experience, it started to fade slightly when I began having contact with people; but I really had the feeling that it was a first experience, new upon earth. For I have experienced an absolute identity of the will with the divine Will ever since 19 10, it has never left me. It isnt that, its SOMETHING ELSE. It is MATTER BECOMING THE DIVINE. And it really came with the feeling that this thing was happening for the first time upon earth. It is difficult to say for sure, but Ramakrishna died of cancer, and now that I have had the experience, I know in an ABSOLUTE way that this is impossible. If he had decided to go because the Divine wanted him to go, it would have been an orderly departure, in total harmony and with a total will, whereas this illness is a means of disorder.
Is this experience of May 1 related to the Supramental Manifestation of 1956? Is it a supramental experience?
It is the result of the descent of the supramental substance into Matter. Only this substancewhat it has put into physical Mattercould have made it possible. It is a new ferment. From the material standpoint, it removes from physical Matter its tamas, the heaviness of its unconsciousness, and from the psychological standpoint, its ignorance and its falsehood. Matter is subtilized. But it has surely come only as a first experience to show how it will be.
--
When you had this experience of February 3, 1958 [the supramental ship], the vision of your usual consciousness, which is nevertheless a Truth Consciousness, no longer seemed true to you at all. Did you see things you had never before seen, or did you see things in another way?
Yes, one enters into another world.
--
May 1, 1958.
***
0 1958-06-22, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1958 Sun 22 June
June 22, 1958
Note written by Mother in English.
0 1958-07-02, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1958 Wed 2 July
July 2, 1958
Ramdas 1 must be a continuation of the line of Chaitanya, Ramakrishna, etc .
--
Ramdas: a yogi from Northwest India who followed the path of love (bhakti). His whole yoga consisted in repeating the name Ram. He founded the Anand-ashram in Kanhargad, Kerala. He was born in 1884 and died in 1963.
Bishnupriya, a Bengali film.
0 1958-07-05, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1958 Sat 5 July
July 5, 1958
I have just explained to Z my program for getting out of the present difficulties, 1 and I think if he has not concluded that I am totally mad, it is because he has an immense respect for me! But as always in these cases, there is such a joy in me, such an exultation: all the cells are dancing. I understand why people begin singing, dancing, etc. It takes a formidable power to remain like that (gesture of solidity): there is such a desire in the throat to sing!
0 1958-07-06, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1958 Sun 6 July
July 6, 1958
This morning I asked myself the question, is money truly under Natures control? I shall have to see Because for me personally, she always gives everything in abundance.
--
The experience of Nature's collaboration (November 8, 1957).
In effect, according to tradition, the first divine forces that emanated for the creation were the Asuras, who turned into demons. The gods were created later to repair the disorder engendered by the demons.
0 1958-07-19, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1958 Sat 19 July
July 19, 1958
A peach should ripen on the tree; its a fruit that should be picked when the sun is upon it. Just as the sun falls on it, you come along, pluck it and bite into it. Then it is absolute paradise.
0 1958-07-21, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1958 Mon 2 1 July
July 2 1, 1958
Human beings dont know how to keep energy. When something happensan accident or an illness, for example and they ask for help, a double or a triple dose of energy is sent. If they happen to be receptive, they receive it. This energy is given for two reasons: to restore order out of the disorder caused by the accident or illness, and to impart a transformative force to repair or change the source of the illness or accident.
0 1958-07-23, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1958 Wed 23 July
July 23, 1958
In the final analysis, seeing the world such as it is and seems meant to be irremediably, human intellect has decided that this universe must be an error of God and that the manifestation or creation is certainly the result of a desire, the desire to manifest, know oneself, enjoy oneself. So the only thing to do is to put an end to this error as soon as possible by refusing to cling to desire and its fatal consequences.
0 1958-07-25a, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1958 Fri 25 July
July 25, 1958
O mon doux Matre,
--
September 2 1, 195 1
0 1958-07-25b, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1958 Fri 25 July
July 25, 1958
O my Lord, my Lord!
0 1958-08-07, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1958 Thu 7 August
August 7, 1958
It is very difficult to manage both at the same time: the transformation of the body and taking care of people. But what can I do? I told Sri Aurobindo I would do the work, and I am doing it I cannot just abandon everything.
0 1958-08-08, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1958 Fri 8 August
August 8, 1958
Its remarkable that things you have understood in your consciousness reappear as problems to be solved in the cells of the body.
0 1958-08-09, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1958 Sat 9 August
August 9, 1958
If human love came forth unalloyed, it would be all-powerful. Unfortunately, in human love, there is as much SELF love as love for the beloved; it is not a love that makes you forget yourself.
--
Anusuya: wife of the rishi Atri and endowed with a great inner force. In her husband's absence, three gods came (Brahma, Vishnu and Shiva) disguised as brahmins and asked her for something to eat. Then they refused to eat unless she served them naked. Since they were brahmins, she could not send them away without feeding them, so by her inner power, she changed them into babies and served them naked. This film was shown at the Ashram Playground on August 5, 1958.
***
0 1958-08-12, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1958 Tue 12 August
August 12, 1958
(Letter from Mother to Satprem, travelling)
0 1958-08-29, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1958 Fri 29 August
August 29, 1958
(Note written by Mother after an experience She had during a playground meditation when Swami J.J. was present. It was this swami with whom Satprem journeyed in the Himalayas to receive tantric initiation.)
0 1958-08-30, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1958 Sat 30 August
August 30, 1958
(In the presence of Pavitra and Abhay Singh, Mother recounts a vision she had during the night)
0 1958-09-16 - OM NAMO BHAGAVATEH, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1958 Tue 16 September
September 16, 1958
I would very much like to have a true mantra.
--
The different mantras or prayers that came to Mother and which She grouped under the heading Prayers of the Consciousness of the Cells, are included as an addendum to the Agenda of 1959.
***
0 1958-09-19, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1958 Fri 19 September
September 19, 1958
Something the modern world has completely lost is the sense of the sacred.
--
September 16, 1958
0 1958-10-01, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1958 Wed 1 October
October 1, 1958
(Mother speaks of an experience She had during, the Wednesday class at the playground:)
--
September 19, 1958
0 1958-10-04, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1958 Sat 4 October
October 4, 1958
Do all our vibrations reach you or must they have a special intensity?
--
(Shortly afterwards, concerning the experience of Wednesday, October 1: the divine Person beyond the Impersonal)
Before, I always had the negative experience of the disappearance of the ego, of the oneness of Creation, where everything implying separation disappearedan experience that, personally, I would call negative. Last Wednesday, while I was speaking (and thats why at the end I could no longer find my words), I seemed suddenly to have left this negative phenomenon and entered into the positive experience: the experience of BEING the Supreme Lord, the experience that nothing exists but the Supreme Lordall is the Supreme Lord, there is nothing else. And at that moment, the feeling of this infinite power that has no limit, that nothing can limit, was so overwhelming that all the functions of the body, of this mental machine that summons up words, all this was I could no longer speak French. Perhaps the words could have come to me in Englishprobably, because it was easier for Sri Aurobindo to express himself in English, and thats how it must have happened: it was the part embodied in Sri Aurobindo (the part of the Supreme that was embodied in Sri Aurobindo for its manifestation) that had the experience. This is what joined back with the Origin and caused the experience I was well aware of it. And that is probably why its transcription through English words would have been easier than through French words (for at these moments, such activities are purely mechanical, rather like automatic machines). And naturally the experience left something behind. It left the sense of a power that can no longer be qualified,5 really. And it was there yesterday evening.
0 1958-10-06, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1958 Mon 6 October
October 6, 1958
When I am not in my body, I have all kinds of contacts with people, contacts of different types. And its not a thing decided in advance, it is not willed, it is not even thought out; it is simply observed.
0 1958-10-10, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1958 Fri 10 October
October 10, 1958
(The disciple asks to know what he must do and what his place is in the universal manifestation)
--
See Agenda 1957, p. 1 19
Sadhana: yogic discipline. Sadhak: seeker.
0 1958-10-17, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1958 Fri 17 October
October 17, 1958
(Mother brings with her the continuation of the first seven Sutras written by Her, probably in 1957.)
[See p. 1 19]
They are in two groups.
--
10) When an abyss separates the true being from the physical being, Nature immediately fills it with all the hostile suggestions, of which the most deadly is fear and the most pernicious, doubt.
I wrote that before reading Sri Aurobindos aphorism on the sentinels of Nature. 1 I found it very interesting and I said to myself, Well! Thats exactly what came to me!
--
1 1) Allow nothing, nowhere, to deny the truth of your being: that is sincerity.
'If mankind only caught a glimpse of what infinite enjoyments, what perfect forces, what luminous reaches of spontaneous knowledge, what wide calms of our being lie waiting for us in the tracts which our animal evolution has not yet conquered, they would leave all and never rest till they had gained these treasures. But the way is narrow, the doors are hard to force, and fear, distrust and scepticism are there, sentinels of Nature to forbid the turning away of our feet from less ordinary pastures.'
--
October 10, 1958
0 1958-10-25 - to go out of your body, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1958 Sat 25 October
October 25, 1958
(Concerning the disciple's tantric guru)
--
October 17, 1958
0 1958-11-02, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1958 Sun 2 November
November 2, 1958
Last night, I thought, My god! If I have to Individually, with this one or that one, by selecting the best, I could get somewhere, but this this mass. 1 Swami had told me sohe told me immediately after his first meditation (collective meditation at the Ashram playground), he told me, The stuff is not good! (Mother laughs)
--
October 25, 1958
0 1958-11-04 - Myths are True and Gods exist - mental formation and occult faculties - exteriorization - work in dreams, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1958 Tue 4 November
November 4, 1958
(Concerning; the Agenda of August 9, 1958, on the gods of the Puranas)
The gods of the Puranas are merciless gods who respect only power and have nothing of the true love, charity or profound goodness that the Divine has put into the human consciousness and which compensate psychically for all the outer defects. They themselves have nothing of this, they have no psychic. 1 The Puranic gods have no psychic, so they act according to their power. They are restrained only when their power is not all-powerful, thats all.
--
November 2, 1958
0 1958-11-08, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1958 Sat 8 November
November 8, 1958
I found my message for the 1st of January It was quite unforeseen. Yesterday morning, I thought, All the same, I have to find my message, but what? I was absolutely like that, neutral, nothing. Then yesterday evening at the class (of Friday, November 7) I noticed that these children who had had a whole week to prepare their questions on the text had not found a single one! A terrible lethargy! A total lack of interest. And when I had finished speaking, I thought to myself, But what IS there in these people who are interested in nothing but their personal little affairs? So I began descending into their mental atmosphere, in search of the little light, of that which responds And it literally pulled me downwards as into a hole, but in such a material way; my hand, which was on the arm of the chair, began slipping down, my other hand went like this (to the ground), my head, too! I thought it was going to touch my knees!
And I had the impression It was not an impression I saw it. I was descending into a crevasse between two steep rocks, rocks that appeared to be made of something harder than basalt, BLACK, but metallic at the same time, with such sharp edgesit seemed that a mere touch would lacerate you. It appeared endless and bottomless, and it kept getting narrower, narrower and narrower, narrower and narrower, like a funnel, so narrow that there was almost no more roomnot even for the consciousness to pass through. And the bottom was invisible, a black hole. And it went down, down, down, like that, without air, without light, except for a sort of glimmer that enabled me to make out the rock edges. They seemed to be cut so steeply, so sharply Finally, when my head began touching my knees, I asked myself, But what is there at the bottom of this this hole?
0 1958-11-11, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1958 Tue 1 1 November
November 1 1, 1958
(Mother arrives with a new change in her message for January 1, 1959: instead of 'an almighty spring that cast me up forthwith into a formless, limitless Vast, generator of the new world,' Mother puts 'a formless, limitless Vast vibrating with the seeds of a new world')
The objectification of the experience came progressively, as always happens to me. When I have the experience, I am absolutely blank, like a newborn baby to whom things come just like that. I dont know what is happening, and I expect nothing. How much time it has taken me to learn this!
--
November 8, 1958
0 1958-11-14, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1958 Fri 14 November
November 14, 1958
(Letter to Mother from Satprem)
Pondicherry, November 14, 1958
Mother,
--
Friday evening, November 14, 1958
Satprem,
--
November 1 1, 1958
0 1958-11-15, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1958 Sat 15 November
November 15, 1958
(Concerning an experience Mother had on November 13 in regard to the disciple's difficulties)
Truly speaking, perhaps one is never rid of the hostile forces as long as one has not permanently emerged into the Light, above the lower hemisphere. There, the term hostile forces loses its meaning; they become only forces of progress, they force you to progress. But to see things in this way, you have to get out of the lower hemisphere, for below, they are very real in their opposition to the divine plan.
--
The link between the two worlds has not yet been built, but it is in the process of being built; this was the meaning of the experience of February 3 1958, 1: to build a link between the two worlds. For both worlds are indeed therenot one above the other, but within each other, in two different dimensions. Only, there is no communication between them; they overlap, as it were, without being connected. In the experience of February 3, I saw certain people from here (and from elsewhere) who already belong to the supramental world in a part of their being, but there is no connection, no link. But now the hour has come in universal history for this link to be built.
What is the relationship between this experience of February 3 and that of November 7 (the almighty spring)? Is what you found in the depths of the Inconscient this same Supramental?
--
The quality or the kind of relationship I had with the Supreme at that moment was entirely different from the one we have hereeven the identification had a different quality. One can very well understand that all the lower movements are different but this identification by which the Supreme governs and lives in us was the summit of our experience herewell, the way He governs and lives is different depending on whether we are in this hemisphere here or in the supramental life. And at that moment (the experience of November 13), what made the experience so intense was that I came to perceive vaguely both these states of consciousness at once. It was almost as if the Supreme Himself were different, or our experience of Him. And yet, in both cases, it was a contact with the Supreme. It is probably how we perceive Him or the way in which we translate it that differs, but the fact is that the quality of the experience is different.
In the other hemisphere, there is an intensity and a plenitude which are translated by a power different from the one here. How can I formulate it?I cannot.
--
November 14, 1958
0 1958-11-20, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1958 Thu 20 November
November 20, 1958
(Mother tries to find the origin of the disciple's difficulties)
--
November 15, 1958
0 1958-11-22, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1958 Sat 22 November
November 22, 1958
Even at a very young age, I had a kind of intuition of my destiny. I felt that something in me had to be exhausted, or that I had to exhaust myself. I dont know, as though I had to descend into the depths of the night to find the thing. I thought it was the concentration camps. Perhaps this was still not deep enough Do you see any meaning in all this?
--
November 20, 1958
0 1958-11-26, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1958 Wed 26 November
November 26, 1958
(Extract from the last Wednesday class)
--
November 22, 1958
0 1958-11-27 - Intermediaries and Immediacy, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1958 Thu 27 November
November 27, 1958
(Concerning the disciple's karma and the tantric discipline that he is following to dissolve this karma, Mother wonders why She herself had not been able to dissolve it directly and why it was necessary to resort to intermediaries)
--
November 26, 1958
0 1958-11-28, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1958 Fri 28 November
November 28, 1958
(Extract from the last Friday class)
--
November 27, 1958
0 1958-11-30, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1958 Sun 30 November
November 30, 1958
(Letter from Mother to Satprem)
--
November 28, 1958
0 1958-12-04, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1958 Thu 4 December
December 4, 1958
(Letter to Mother from Satprem)
Hyderabad, December 1958
Sweet Mother,
--
12.8.58
My dear child,
0 1958-12-15 - tantric mantra - 125,000, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
object:0_ 1958- 12- 15 - tantric mantra - 125,000
author class:The Mother
--
1958 Mon 15 December
December 15, 1958
(Letter to Mother from Satprem)
Rameswaram, Monday 12. 15.58
Sweet Mother,
--
At the new moon, when I felt very down, he gave me the first tantric mantraa mantra to Durga. For a period of 4 1 days, I must repeat it 125,000 times and go every morning to the Temple, stand before Parvati and recite this mantra within me for at least one hour. Then I must go to the sanctuary of Shiva and recite another mantra for half an hour. Practically speaking, I have to repeat constantly within me the mantra to Durga in a silent concentration, whatever I may be doing on the outside. In these conditions, it is difficult to think of you and this has created a slight conflict in me, but I believe that your Grace is acting through Swami and through Durga, whom I am invoking all the time I remember what you told me about the necessity for intermediaries and I am obeying Swami unreservedly.
Mother, things are far from being what they were the first time in Rameswaram, and I am living through certain moments that are hell the enemy seems to have been unleashed with an extraordinary violence. It comes in waves, and after it recedes, I am literally SHATTEREDphysically, mentally and vitally drained. This morning, while going to the temple, I lived through one of these moments. All this suffering that suddenly sweeps down upon me is horrible. Yes, I had the feeling of being BACKED UP AGAINST A WALL, exactly as in your vision I was up against a wall. I was walking among these immense arcades of sculptured granite and I could see myself walking, very small, all alone, alone, ravaged with pain, filled with a nameless despair, for nowhere was there a way out. The sea was nearby and I could have thrown myself into it; otherwise, there was only the sanctuary of Parvati but there was no more Africa to flee to, everything closed in all around me, and I kept repeating, Why? Why? This much suffering was truly inhuman, as if my last twenty years of nightmare were crashing down upon me. I gritted my teeth and went to the sanctuary to say my mantra. The pain in me was so strong that I broke into a cold sweat and almost fainted. Then it subsided. Yet even now I feel completely battered.
--
12. 17.58
My very dear child,
I have just received your letter of the 15th. Yes, I know that the hour is critical. It has been grave here as well. I had to stop everything, for the attack upon my body was too violent. Now it is better but I have not yet resumed any of my outer activities, and I remain in my room upstairs. The battle continues in the invisible and I consider it decisive. You are a very intimate part of this battle. This is to tell you that I am with you in the most integral sense of these words. I know what you are suffering, I feel it but you must hold on. The Grace is there, all-powerful. As soon as it is possible and without going through one minute more than needed to transform that which has to be transformed, the trial will reach its end and we shall emerge into the light and joy. So never forget that I am with youin youand that WE SHALL TRIUMPH:
With all that love can bring of solace and endurance,
--
Thursday 17th
My very dear child, I am adding on to what I wrote you this morning to ask you to follow very scrupulously the indications given by Swamihe knows these things and has offered himself very sincerely as an instrument of action for my Grace.
--
December 4, 1958
0 1958-12-24, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1958 Wed 24 December
December 24, 1958
(Letter to Mother from Satprem)
Rameswaram, December 24, 1958
Sweet Mother,
--
Pondicherry, 12.26.58
Happy New Year!
--
I have received your letter of the 24th. You did well to write, not because I was worried, but I like to receive news for it fixes my work by giving me useful material details. I am glad that X is doing something for you. I like this man and I was counting upon him. I hope he will succeed. Perhaps his work will be useful here, too for I have serious reasons to believe that this time occult and even definite magic practices aimed directly against my body have been mixed in with the attacks. This has complicated things somewhat, so as yet I have not resumed any of my usual activities I am still upstairs resting, but in reality fighting. Yesterday, the Christmas distribution took place without me, and it is likely that it will be the same for January 1st. The work, too, has been completely interrupted. And I do not yet know how long this will last.
Keep me posted on the result of Xs action; it interests me very much
--
December 15, 1958
0 1958-12-28, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1958 Sun 28 December
December 28, 1958
(Letter to Mother from Satprem)
Rameswaram, December 28, 1958
Sweet Mother,
--
Sri Aurobindo Ashram, 12.30.58
My dear child,
--
December 24, 1958
0 1958 12 - Floor 1, young girl, we shall kill the young princess - black tent, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
object:0_ 1958 12 - Floor 1, young girl, we shall kill the young princess - black tent
author class:The Mother
--
December 1958
(This note was written by Mother in English. It concerns an attack of black magic that threatened her life and in the end completely changed her outer existence. A new stage begins.)
--
Mother withdrew on December 9. In fact, She had been unwell for already more than a month before withdrawing. On November 26, the last 'Wednesday class' took place at the playground; on November 28 the last 'Friday class', on December 6, the last 'Translation class'; on December 1, the end of Mother's tennis and the last visit to the playground. On December 9, She again went down for the meditation around the Samadhi. From December 10, Mother remained in her room for one month. A great period had come to an end. Henceforth, She would only go out of the Ashram building on rare occasions.
A disciple
--
November 30, 1958
0 1959-01-06, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1959 Tue 6 January
January 6, 1959
(Letter to Mother from Satprem)
Rameswaram, January 6, 1959
Sweet Mother,
--
Pondicherry, 1.8.59
My dear child,
--
December 28, 1958
0 1959-01-14, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1959 Wed 14 January
January 14, 1959
(Letter to Mother from Satprem)
Rameswaram, January 14, 1959
Sweet Mother,
--
1. 1 6.59
My dear child,
--
I am taking advantage of this situation to work. I have chosen the articles for the Bulletin. They are as follows: 1) Message. 2) To keep silent. 3) Can there be intermediary states between man and super-man? 4) The Anti-Divine. 5) What is the role of the spirit? 6) Karma (I have touched this one up to make it less personal). 7) The Worship of the Supreme in Matter. Now I would like to prepare the first twelve Aphorisms3 for printing. But as you have not yet revised the last two, I am sending them to you. Could you do them when you have finished what you are doing for the Bulletin? It is not urgent, take your time. Do not disturb your real work for this in any way. For, in my eyes, this work of inner liberation is much more important.
You will find in this letter a little money. I thought you might need it for your stamps, etc.
0 1959-01-21, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1959 Wed 2 1 January
January 2 1, 1959
(Letter to Mother from Satprem)
Rameswaram, January 2 1, 1959
Sweet Mother,
--
I will therefore give you initiation this Friday or Saturday, on the day of the full moon or the day before. This first stage will last three months during which you will have to repeat 1 lakh2 times the mantra that I will give you. At the end of three months, I will come to see you in Pondicherryor you will come here for a fortnight, and as soon as I have received the message from my guru, I will give you the second stage that will last three months as well. At the end of these three months, you will receive the full initiation. X warned me that the first stage I am to receive provokes attacks and tests but that all this disappears with the second stage. Forewarned is forearmed. For what reason I do not know, but X told me that the particular nature of my initiation should remain secret and that he will say nothing about it to Swami, and he added (in speaking of the speed of the process), But you will not be less than the Swami. (!!) There, I wanted you to knowbesides, you were present in Xs vision. All this happened at a time when I was in the most desperate crisis I have ever known. Sweet Mother, there is no end to expressing my gratitude to you, and yet with the least trial, I am reduced to nothing. Why have you so much grace for me?
I would like very much to return to Pondicherry for the February Darshan and once again begin working for you. Today I am sending a second lot to Pavitra and tomorrow I will start on the Aphorisms, for I do not want to make you wait any longer. I will send a third and final lot to Pavitra by the end of the month, in time for printing. I am very touched, sweet Mother, by your attention and the money you are sending me.
--
Pondicherry, 1.27.59
My dear child,
--
January 14, 1959
0 1959-01-27, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1959 Tue 27 January
January 27, 1959
(Letter to Mother from Satprem)
Rameswaram, January 27, 1959
Sweet Mother,
--
Pondicherry, 1.29.59
My dear child,
--
Since my last letter, I have thought about it and I see that I will be able to go down in the morning three times a week for one hour, from 10 to 1 1, to work with you, but you will have to do only the strict minimum in order to have as much free time as you need for the other things. 1
As I told you, I have resumed neither classes nor translations, and I still do not know when I will do so. So there is only the old work to finish up, but it will not take very long.
--
January 2 1, 1959
0 1959-01-31, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1959 Sat 3 1 January
January 3 1, 1959
(Letter to Mother from Satprem)
Rameswaram, January 3 1, 1959
Sweet Mother,
--
As for my mantra, I say it only partially now, but X will fix an auspicious day to begin it really according to the rules when I am in Pondicherry, for theoretically, one should not move once the work has begun. The 12th of February is an auspicious day, if you decide that I should return by then (or a little before to get things ready); otherwise another date may be fixed later on.
Your letter, Sweet Mother, has filled me with strength and resolution. I want to be victorious and I want to serve you. I see very well that gradually I can be taught many useful things by X. The essential thing is first of all to lose this ego which falsifies everything. Finally, through your grace, I believe that I have passed a decisive turning point and that there is a beginning of real consecration and I feel your Love, your Presence. Things are opening a little.
--
As for your arrival here, the day you mentioned is the Saraswati Puja I will go downstairs to give blessings. If you arrive on the previous day, the 1 1th I will arrange to see you at 10 oclock, and then you can begin your mantra on the 12th.
Simply send me word to let me know if this is all right. Tell me also if you need money for your return, and how much, in time for me to send it.
--
January 27, 1959
0 1959-03-10 - vital dagger, vital mass, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1959 Tue 10 March
March 10, 1959
(The disciple returned to the Ashram, but as he was very quickly seized again by his mania for the road, the Agenda of 1959, alas, is strewn with great gaps and is almost nonexistent. The following conversation is in regard to one of Mother's commentaries on the Dhammapada: 'Evil')
I spent a nighta night of battlewhen, for some reason or other, a multitude of vital formations of all kinds entered into the room: beings, things, embryos of beings, residues of beingsall kinds of things And it was a frightful assault, absolutely disgusting.
--
January 3 1, 1959
0 1959-03-26 - Lord of Death, Lord of Falsehood, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1959 Thu 26 March
March 26, 1959
(Concerning Satprem's most recent peregrinations and his fundamental rebelliousness, which periodically makes him take to the road)
0 1959-04-07, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1959 Tue 7 April
April 7, 1959
(Letter to Mother from Satprem)
Pondicherry, April 7, 1959
Sweet Mother,
--
1) The fact that I am plagued by a lack of time and, occasionally, a certain repugnance for mental work. Then the ensuing suggestion: to have a hut in Rameswaram and devote myself exclusively to inner development.
2) I am very pullednot constantly, but periodicallyby the need to write (not mental things) and exasperated by the fact that this Orpailleur is not published because I have not taken the time to carry out certain corrections. When I am in a good mood, I offer all this to you (is it perhaps a hidden ambition? But I am not so sure; it is rather a need, I believe) and when I am not in a good mood, I fume about not having the time to write something else.
--
End March (?) 1959
0 1959-04-13, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1959 Mon 13 April
April 13, 1959
(Letter to Mother from Satprem)
Pondicherry, April 13, 1959
Sweet Mother
0 1959-04-21, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1959 Tue 2 1 April
April 2 1, 1959
Above, beginning with the center between the eyebrows, the work has been done for a long time. There it is blank. For ages upon ages upon ages, the union with the Supreme has been realized and is constant.
0 1959-04-23, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1959 Thu 23 April
April 23, 1959
(Letter from Mother to Satprem)
0 1959-04-24, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1959 Fri 24 April
April 24, 1959
(Note sent by Mother to Satprem)
24 April 1959
The divine perfection is always there above us; but for man to become divine in consciousness and act and to live inwardly and outwardly the divine life is what is meant by spirituality; all lesser meanings given to the word are inadequate fumblings or impostures. 1
0 1959-05-19 - Ascending and Descending paths, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1959 Tue 19 May
May 19, 1959
When you follow the ascending path, the work is relatively easy. I had already covered this path by the beginning of the century and had established a constant relationship with the SupremeThat which is beyond the Personal and the gods and all the outward expressions of the Divine, but also beyond the Absolute Impersonal. Its something you cannot describe; you must experience it. And this is what must be brought down into Matter. Such is the descending path, the one I began with Sri Aurobindo; and there, the work is immense.
--
In December 1958, when Mother stopped the Questions and Answers at the playground and thereafter left the Ashram building only rarely.
***
May 7, 1959
0 1959-05-25, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1959 Mon 25 May
May 25, 1959
(Letter from Mother to Satprem)
Tuesday, 1 oclock
Satprem, my dear child,
--
May 27, 1959
Mother,
--
You are imposing a new ordeal on me by asking me to go to Rameswaram. For you, I have accepted. But I shall go there sheathed in my sturdiest armor and I will not yield, because I know that it is always to be begun again. I do not want to become a great Tantric or whatever else it may be. I want only to love. And since I cannot love, I am leaving. I will arrive in Rameswaram at 2 in the morning, and will leave again by the 1 1 oclock train.
I want to go to New Caledonia. There, or elsewhere there are forests there. Africa is closing up. You must help me one last time by giving me the means to leave and try something else with a minimum of chancealthough, at the point Im at, I laugh in the face of chance. I need 2,000 rupees, if that is possible for you. If you do not want to, or if you cannot, I will leave anyway, no matter where, no matter how.
0 1959-05-28, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1959 Thu 28 May
May 28, 1959
(Letter to Mother from Satprem)
Pondicherry, May 28, 1959
Mother,
--
1) There is the destiny of the adventurer: it is the one in me that needs the sea or the forest and wide open spaces and struggles. This was the best part of my childhood. I can sit on it and tell myself that the adventure is within, and it might work for a while. But this untamed child in me continues to live all the same, and it is something very valuable in me. I cannot kill it through reasoning, even spiritual reasoning. And if I tell it that everything lies within, not without, it replies, Then why was I born, why this manifestation in the outer world? In the end, it is not a question of reasoning. It is a fact, like the wind upon the heaths.
2) There is the destiny of the writer in me. And this too is linked to the best of my soul. It is also a profound need, like adventuring upon the heaths, because when I write certain things, I brea the in a certain way. But during the five years I have been here, I have had to bow to the fact that, materially, there is no time to write what I would like (I recall how I had to wrench out this Orpailleur, which I have not even had time to revise). This is not a reproach, Mother, for you do all you can to help me. But I realize that to write, one must have leisure, and there are too many less personal and more serious things to do. So I can also sit on this and tell myself that I am going to write a Sri Aurobindo but this will not satisfy that other need in me, and periodically it awakens and sprouts up to tell me that it too needs to breathe.
0 1959-06-03, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1959 Wed 3 June
June 3, 1959
(Letter to Mother from Satprem, while travelling)
Rameswaram, June 3, 1959
Sweet Mother,
0 1959-06-04, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1959 Thu 4 June
June 4, 1959
(Letter to Mother from Satprem)
Rameswaram, June 4, 1959
Sweet Mother,
0 1959-06-07, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1959 Sun 7 June
June 7, 1959
(Letter to Mother from Satprem)
Rameswaram, June 7, 1959
Sweet Mother,
--
1) X spoke to me of the Vedic times when a single emperor or sage ruled the entire world with the help of governors; then these governors gradually became independent kings, and conflicts were born. So I asked him what was going to happen after this next war and whether the world would be better. He replied as follows: Yes, great sages like Sri Aurobindo who are wandering now in their subtle bodies will appear. Some sages may take the physical body of political leaders in the West. It will be the end of ignorant atomic machines and the beginning of a new age with great sages leading the world. So it seems that Xs vision links up with Sri Aurobindos prediction for 1967.
He did not give me any further details about this war, except to say that the countries which will suffer the most will be the countries of the North and the East, and he cited Burma, Japan, China and Russia. He said rather categorically that Russia would be swept away and that America would triumph.
0 1959-06-08, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1959 Mon 8 June
June 8, 1959
(Letter to Mother from Satprem)
Rameswaram, June 8, 1959
Sweet Mother,
0 1959-06-09, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1959 Tue 9 June
June 9, 1959
(Letter to Mother from Satprem)
Rameswaram, June 9, 1959
Sweet Mother,
--
Thursday, June 1 1, 1959
Satprem, my very dear child,
0 1959-06-11, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1959 Thu 1 1 June
June 1 1, 1959
(Letter to Mother from Satprem)
Rameswaram, June 1 1, 1959
Sweet Mother
0 1959-06-13a, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1959 Sat 13 June
June 13, 1959
(Letter to Mother from Satprem)
Rameswaram, June 13, 1959
Sweet Mother,
I have received your last two letters of the 10th and 1 1th. I told X what you wrote about this trip to France and that your finances are in an almost desperate state. He replied with perfect assurance, Soon it will increase, very soon it will change. I am obviously hesitant to accept your generous offer and I do not know what I should do. I had never thought of returning to France, except in a distant future. I dont know why X told me that I should return there, except perhaps because he felt who my mother is. I know that she is sad, that she believes me lost to her and thinks she will die without seeing me again. It would surely be a great joy to her. But other than that, I have no desire to go there, for each time I go to France, I feel like I am entering a prison. Naturally I would be happy for my mothers joy; she is a great soul, but is this reason enough?
Sunday, 14th
X has decided that he wants to speak to you himself about my former existences and about what he has seen for the immediate future. He has therefore asked me to say nothing to you. Perhaps there are also elements he did not want to speak of to me. (X told me that now he feels capable of speaking in English with you.)
--
Lele: the tantric guru whom Sri Aurobindo met in 1908 and who gave him mental silence and Nirvana.
***
0 1959-06-13b, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1959 Sat 13 June
June 13, 1959
(Letter from Mother to Satprem)
0 1959-06-17, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1959 Wed 17 June
June 17, 1959
(Letter from Mother to Satprem)
Rameswaram, June 17, 1959
Sweet Mother,
I have received your card of the 13th. I dare not write, for everything is too confused as concerns the immediate realities.
The only thing that affirms itself with a certitude and a greater and greater force is my soul. I cling to It with all my strength. It is my only refuge. If I did not have that, I would throw my life overboard, for the outer circumstances and the immediate future seem to me impossible, unlivable.
0 1959-06-25, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1959 Thu 25 June
June 25, 1959
(Letter to Mother from Satprem)
Rameswaram, June 25, 1959
Sweet Mother,
0 1959-07-09, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1959 Thu 9 July
July 9, 1959
This handwritten note bore only this word and the date. Kalki is the name of the last Avatar who comes on a white winged horse to destroy the 'barbarians' (yavan) at the end of the Iron Age or the Kali Yuga, which is the period we are now passing through. His appearance marks the return of the Age of Truth, or the Satya Yuga.
0 1959-07-10, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1959 Fri 10 July
July 10, 1959
(Letter to Mother from Satprem, once again in Pondicherry)
Pondicherry, July 10, 1959
Mother,
0 1959-07-14, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1959 Tue 14 July
July 14, 1959
(Letter to Mother from Satprem)
Pondicherry, July 14, 1959
Tuesday evening
0 1959-08-11, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1959 Tue 1 1 August
August 1 1, 1959
(Letter from Mother to Satprem, on the road)
--
Night of July 24-25, 1959
0 1959-08-15, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1959 Sat 15 August
August 15, 1959
(Letter from Mother to Satprem)
--
August 15th, Sri Aurobindo's birthday.
***
0 1959-10-06 - Sri Aurobindos abode, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1959 Tue 6 October
October 6, 1959
(Thus the bird flew back once more...)
--
Shortly before the 15th of August I had a unique experience that exemplifies all this. 1 For the first time the supramental light entered directly into my body, without passing through the inner beings. It entered through the feet (a red and gold colormarvelous, warm, intense), and it climbed up and up. And as it climbed, the fever also climbed because the body was not accustomed to this intensity. As all this light neared the head, I thought I would burst and that the experience would have to be stopped. But then, I very clearly received the indication to make the Calm and Peace descend, to widen all this body-consciousness and all these cells, so that they could contain the supramental light. So I widened, and as the light was ascending, I brought down the vastness and an unshakable peace. And suddenly, there was a second of fainting.
I found myself in another world, but not far away (I was not in a total trance). This world was almost as substantial as the physical world. There were roomsSri Aurobindos room with the bed he rests on and he was living there, he was there all the time: it was his abode. Even my room was there, with a large mirror like the one I have here, combs, all kinds of things. And the substance of these objects was almost as dense as in the physical world, but they shone with their own light. It was not translucent, not transparent, not radiant, but self-luminous. The various objects and the material of the rooms did not have this same opacity as the physical objects here, they were not dry and hard as in the physical world we know.
--
I remained in that state for two full days, two days of absolute felicity. And Sri Aurobindo was with me the whole time, the whole timewhen I walked, he walked with me, when I sat down, he sat next to me. On the day of August 15th, too, he remained there constantly during the darshan. But who was aware of it? A fewone or twofelt something. But who saw?No one.
And I showed all these people to Sri Aurobindo, this whole field of work, and asked him WHEN this other world, the real one that is there, so near, would come to take the place of our world of falsehood. Not ready. That was all he replied. Not ready.
0 1959-10-15, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1959 Thu 15 October
October 15, 1959
(Letter to Mother from Satprem)
Rameswaram, October 15, 1959
Sweet Mother,
--
1) X spoke to me again of the war without my asking anything. He repeated, There will be war, and he again spoke of an attack on India by China
2) X spoke to me of the Ashrams financial difficulties and said I shall tell you the secret why there are such difficulties. I think he is going to speak to me today or tomorrow. In any case, he told me that he was working (I am preparing) to change these conditions, and he asked me if there had been any improvement as yet. I replied that I did not believe the situation had changed very much. He spoke as well of certain people in the Ashram, but I will tell you about this in person. He had a rather amusing way of speaking about people, people who pretend to worship the Mother but who keep their mind as a dustbin!
7) X wants to send me back to Pondicherry this Sunday (Sunday the 18th, arriving Monday the 19th morning). He says it is useless for me now to remain here any longer since his house is not ready and he can do nothing. But, he said, I will have you come to my house for 3 months and I shall give you a training by which you can know Past, Present and Future, and have the same qualifications as me!
8) He gave me certain methods to follow, about which I shall speak to you in person.
0 1959-11-25, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1959 Wed 25 November
November 25, 1959
There is a difference between immortality and the deathless state. Sri Aurobindo has described it very well in Savitri.
--
October 15, 1959
0 1960-01-28, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1960 Thu 28 January
January 28, 1960
All these repetitions of the mantra, these hours of japa I have to do every day, seem to have increased the difficulties, as if they were raising up or aggravating all the resistances.
--
One crore = 10 million.
Experience of July 24-25, 1959, 'Sri Aurobindo's abode.'
As a matter of fact, Mother had ended upon this sentence:
'It wants to live only to conquer.' Then the next day, Mother sent the following note to the disciple: 'Friday, 1.29.60yesterday, when I left you, the experience was there, but in my hurry to leave, the words did not come correctly, or rather they were incomplete (I had said, 'to live only to conquer'). What my body was experiencing was, 'Live to win the Lord's Victory.'
***
0 1960-01-31, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1960 Sun 3 1 January
January 3 1, 1960
(Letter from Mother to the disciple concerning her former commentaries on the 'Dhammapada' at the Playground)
--
January 28, 1960
0 1960-03-03, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1960 Thu 3 March
March 3, 1960
Experiences are coming at a furious pacefabulous experiences. If I were to speak now, its certain that I would not at all speak as I used to. Thats why we must date all these Questions and Answers, at least all which come before the [Supramental] Manifestation of February 1956, so that there will be a clear cut between those before and those after.
Only a few days ago, on the morning of the 29th, I had one of those experiences that mark ones life. It happened upstairs in my room. I was doing my japa, walking up and down with my eyes wide open, when suddenly Krishna camea gold Krishna, all golden, in a golden light that filled the whole room. I was walking, but I could not even see the windows or the rug any longer, for this golden light was everywhere with Krishna at its center. And it must have lasted at least fifteen minutes. He was dressed in those same clothes in which he is normally portrayed when he dances. He was all light, all dancing: You see, I will be there this evening during the Darshan. 1 And suddenly, the chair I use for darshan came into the room! Krishna climbed up onto it, and his eyes twinkled mischievously, as if to say, I will be there, you see, and therell be no room for you.
--
The Darshan on February 29, 1960, the first anniversary of the Supramental Manifestation.
On this first anniversary of the Supramental Manifestation, Mother distributed medals commemorating the occasion to the disciples filing past.
--
January 3 1, 1960
0 1960-03-07, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1960 Mon 7 March
March 7, 1960
(Letter to Mother from Satprem)
Pondicherry, March 7, 1960
Mother,
--
Paris, March 1, 1960
Dear Satprem,
Publisher and friend are here one in telling you that LOrpailleur is a beautiful book whose richness and force have struck me even more this time than before when I read the first version. I cannot tell you how much your Job is my brotherin his darkness as in his light. The joy, the wild, irrepressible joy that furtively yearns and at times bursts forth, embracing all, this joy at the heart of the book burns the reader for a few, in any case, who are prepared to be inflamed. In the end, I cant say if LOrpailleur will or will not be noticed, if the critics will or will not bestow an article, a comment, an echo upon it, if bookstores will or will not sell it (poor orpailleur!). But what I know is that for a few readers2, 3, 10 perhapsyour book will be the cry that will rip them from their sleep forever. To your song, another song in themselves will respond. Where, how shall this concert finish? Who knowsanything is possible!
My words are a bit disjointed but Im not in the mood to give an articulate discourse. Which is a way of saying, once again, how happy I amand grateful.
0 1960-04-07, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1960 Thu 7 April
April 7, 1960
(Letter to Mother from Satprem)
Hyderabad, April 7, 1960
Sweet Mother,
--
Ive booked my ticket to Rameswaram for the evening of the 13th, so I will probably reach there on the 15th.
I brought some work with me (revision of The Human Cycle), and that helps me to live. I still dont clearly see the meaning of this trip. Just before I left, I received word from the publisher in Paris that my book will come out in September.
0 1960-04-13, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1960 Wed 13 April
April 13, 1960
(Letter to Mother from Satprem)
Hyderabad, April 13, 1960
Sweet Mother,
--
I received your letter of April 13 only yesterday. Letters from Hyderabad are taking long to come.
You spoke of the book on Sri Aurobindo; I too am happy that we shall do this work together.
0 1960-04-14, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1960 Thu 14 April
April 14, 1960
(Letter to Pavitra from Satprem)
Hyderabad, April 14, 1960
Dear Pavitra,
The following passage, taken from the Revue des Deux Mondes of March 1960, was part of a course taught by Dimitri Manowilski in 193 1 at the Lenin School of Political Warfare in Moscow:
Our turn will come in twenty to thirty years. To win, we need an element of surprise. The bourgeoisie should be lulled to sleep. Therefore, we must first launch the most spectacular peace movement that has ever existed, replete with inspiring proposals and extraordinary concessions. The stupid and decadent capitalist countries will cooperate joyfully in their own destruction. They will jump at this new opportunity for friendship. As soon as their guard is down, we shall crush them beneath our closed fist.
(Quoted in the Revue Militaire d Information, December 1959.)
What does Mother think of this?
0 1960-04-20, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1960 Wed 20 April
April 20, 1960
(Letter to Mother from Satprem)
Rameswaram, April 20, 1960
Sweet Mother,
0 1960-04-24, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1960 Sun 24 April
April 24, 1960
(Letter from Mother to Satprem)
0 1960-04-26, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1960 Tue 26 April
April 26, 1960
(Letter to Mother from Satprem)
Rameswaram, April 26, 1960
Sweet Mother,
0 1960-05-06, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1960 Fri 6 May
May 6, 1960
At times I sense theres an extraordinary secret to discover, just there at my finger tips; I feel that I am going to catch the Thing, to know
0 1960-05-16, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1960 Mon 16 May
May 16, 1960
If there is one fundamental necessity, it is humility. To be humble. Not humble as it is normally understood, such as merely saying, I am so small, Im nothing at allno, something else Because the pitfalls are innumerable, and the further you progress in yoga, the more subtle they become, and the more the ego masks itself behind marvelous and saintly appearances. So when somebody says, I no longer want to rely on anything but Him. I want to close my eyes and rest in Him alone, this comfortable Him, which is exactly what you want him to be, is the egoor a formidable Asura, or a Titan (depending on each ones capacity). Theyre all over the earth, the earth is their domain. So the first thing to do is to pocket your egonot preserve it, but get rid of it as soon as possible!
--
I was sick two days ago with a cold and fever. I know whya point to be transformed. The body may have put too much zeal into it, so it teetered a little. But thanks to that, I had an interesting experience. X 1 had put his force on me to speed up the healing. And of course, according to each ones nature, the force gets colored, so to speakit clothes itself in a different color. In me, this was translated by a new physical experience which lasted from 4 in the morning till 6:30, when I had to start speaking with people and deal with outer things. It was a kind of eternity, a kind of absolute PHYSICAL immobility which contained no possibility of illness within itas a matter of fact, nothing remained in this immobility, it was a sort of nirvana. But it did not keep me from going through all my usual motions of getting dressed.
I spent the whole day yesterday trying to understand this experience.
0 1960-05-21 - true purity - you have to be the Divine to overcome hostile forces, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1960 Sat 2 1 May
May 2 1, 1960
What I call purity, the true purity, is not all those things morality teaches: it is non-ego.
0 1960-05-24 - supramental flood, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1960 Tue 24 May
May 24, 1960
It happened last night. For approximately three hours, the physical ego disintegrated for the first time in such a total way.
--
Katha Upanishad, II, iii, 1.
***
0 1960-05-28 - death of K - the death process- the subtle physical, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1960 Sat 28 May
May 28, 1960
K left his body. The operation had been extraordinarily, almost miraculously successfulone of those dreadful operations where they extract part of your body. He was quite all right for four days afterwards, then everything went wrong.
--
But there is something interesting: when I went down at 2 p.m., I found the family had come to inform me that they had been notified by telephone that he had died at 1 1:45 a.m. Myself, I saw him come at 12:30.
So you see, the outer signs Its not the first time Ive noticed this the doctors observe all the outer signs, then they declare you dead, but youre still in your body!
--
So its probably during this period that people are resuscitated, as they say. It must be during this period, for they have not left their bodies, they are not really dead, though the heart may give every appearance of having stopped. So K left his body at around half past noon, and officially it was at 1 1:45. Forty-five minutes later, in other words.
And it takes place very gently, very gently (when its done right), very gently, very gently, smoothly, without any shock.
0 1960-06-03, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1960 Fri 3 June
June 3, 1960
(Letter to Mother from Satprem)
Pondicherry, June 3, 1960
Sweet Mother,
--
Undated May (?) 1960
0 1960-06-04, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1960 Sat 4 June
June 4, 1960
(The disciple complains of his bad nights)
--
I also use my mantra to go into trance. After relaxing on the bed and making as total a self-offering as possible of everything, from top to bottom, and after removing as fully as possible all resistance of the ego, I start repeating the mantra. 1 After repeating it two or three times, I am in trance (at the beginning it took longer). And from this trance I pass into sleep; the trance lasts as long as necessary and, quite naturally, spontaneously, I pass into sleep. And when I come back, I remember everything. The sleep was like a continuation of the trance. And essentially, the only reason for sleep is to allow the body to assimilate the results of the trance, then to allow these results to be accepted throughout and to let the body do its natural nights work of eliminating toxins. My periods of sleep practically dont exist sometimes they are as short as half an hour or 15 minutes. But in the beginning, I had long periods of sleep, one or even two hours in succession. And when I woke up, I did not feel this residue of heaviness which comes from sleep the effects of the trance continued.
It is even good for people whove never been in trance to repeat a mantra (or a word, a prayer) before going to sleep. But the words must have a life of their ownby this I dont mean an intellectual meaning, nothing of the kind, but rather a vibration. And this has an extraordinary effect on the body, it starts vibrating, vibrating, vibrating and so calm, you let yourself go, like falling off to sleep. And the body vibrates more and more, more and more, more and more, and you drift off.
0 1960-06-07, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1960 Tue 7 June
June 7, 1960
I have to see some fellow again whom I saw yesterday. But I told him to come at 1 1 oclock. So if I leave here at 10:55, that will give me enough time.
They brought these people to Prosperity to introduce them to me. You know, I had precisely the impression that they feed only on banknotes! (Mother laughs) It makes you gray, oh! And dry like dead wood.
--
Undated June 1960
0 1960-06-11, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1960 Sat 1 1 June
June 1 1, 1960
When a question is put to me, the answer does not come from a will; what happens is that materials come which I then use to give shape to the answer, but its only a shape. The thing itself is there, but it needs to be shaped. The difference between one and the other is rather like the difference between a picture and an apparition.
0 1960-06-Undated, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Undated May (?) 1960
(Letter to Mother from Satprem)
0 1960-07-12 - Mothers Vision - the Voice, the ashram a tiny part of myself, the Mothers Force, sparkling white light compressed - enormous formation of negative vibrations - light in evil, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1960 Tue 12 July
July 12, 1960
Last night something happened to me that I found quite amusing. I was awakened by a Voice, or rather it roused me from one trance to put me into another. It happened at about 1 1 oclock. Not a human Voice. I dont exactly recall its words any longer, but it had to do with the Ashramits protection, its success, its power. And what was interesting was that when I woke up, I was in a state in which this formation that is the Ashram and the Force that is condensed here to realize what this Voice wanted, seemed a very tiny, tiny part of myself.
I heard the Voice and awoke with the feeling of this Power, this Light, this Force of realization concentrated here which sets everything in motion (as always, it is always the same, a Power in motion). It was a dazzling white light. But then, what I found funny was that there I was, quite in my natural state, and this, the Ashram, was a tiny, tiny part of myself. And throughout the whole experience, it remained like thata very tiny part of myself. Everything else was I cant say deconcentrated, but an entirely general, overall activity, as it normally is every night. And I saw the Ashram quite clearlyit was something special, made for special reasons, but whereas I seemed to have an immense body, that was very small, very small. It went on for an hour. Thats what I found amusing; the other things just happen, and they may be interesting, but this was so spontaneous; I was watching it (I dont know where my head was), I was looking down from above so tiny, so tiny.
--
Image 1
Its form was elongated, slanting downwards (it always has this form). At the top it looked like a head, then the lines disappeared down below. It had no openings. And then, it was surrounded by various dark sheaths, a very dark purple which is the color of protection. A sparkling light was entering into itit kept entering, but without making any holes. It passed right through everything, through the purplethrough everything. It passed through and entered inside, where there were sparklings of every color, like a cascade. There are always these cascades of forcesimilar to a cascading stream whose waters neither flow on nor disappear, but accumulate: an accumulation of energies, a condensation. And they accumulate without taking up any more space through a kind of compression. And inside, its moving, vibrating, vibrating, vibrating, it keeps coming and comingyou dont know where it comes from, but it keeps coming and accumulating.
--
Undated, June 1960
0 1960-07-15, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1960 Fri 15 July
July 15, 1960
(Letter from Mother to Satprem)
0 1960-07-18 - triple time vision, Questions and Answers is like circling around the Garden, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1960 Mon 18 July
July 18, 1960
Of course, were dating all these old Questions and Answers, but not everyone pays attention to dates. How can those old ones be mixed with the present things which are on an altogether different plane?
0 1960-07-23 - The Flood and the race - turning back to guide and save amongst the torrents - sadhana vs tamas and destruction - power of giving and offering - Japa, 7 lakhs, 140000 per day, 1 crore takes 20 years, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
object:0_ 1960-07-23 - The Flood and the race - turning back to guide and save amongst the torrents - sadhana vs tamas and destruction - power of giving and offering - Japa, 7 lakhs, 140000 per day, 1 crore takes 20 years
author class:The Mother
--
1960 Sat 23 July
July 23, 1960
Something interesting happened last night exactly between ten and eleven. I was in some kind of vehicle. I didnt see the vehicle but I was in it. Someone in front of me was driving, though I could only see his back; I didnt bother about who it washe was simply the one meant to do it.
--
Ah, that, weve already had some. From all around, people are proclaiming that in 1962, there will be some people have even foreseen the end of the earth, but thats foolish! For the earth was built with a certain purpose, and before things are done, it will not disappear.
But there may be some changes.
--
With my japa, Ive reached about seven lakhs2. I repeat it 1,400 times a day. But you must be much further than I!3
I dont see what effect its having, in any case
--
Mother means that the Ashramites themselves create the armor. See also X's reflections in an undated letter of May 1959.
One lakh = 100,000.
The disciple was doing about five hours of japa a day at this time, then later seven hoursuntil it cracked.
One crore = 10,000,000.
Original English.
0 1960-07-26 - Mothers vision - looking up words in the subconscient, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1960 Tue 26 July
July 26, 1960
I woke up at three oclock (what I mean is, I came out of my nightly activities). I had an hour ahead of me before getting up. So I concentrated and went within.
--
The vision of July 12, 1960.
***
0 1960-08-10 - questions from center of Education - reading Sri Aurobindo, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1960 Wed 10 August
August 10, 1960
(Concerning two teachers at the Ashram's Center of Education who wrote Mother asking if 'only' Sri Aurobindo should be studied. Pavitra was present during this conversation.)
0 1960-08-16, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1960 Tue 16 August
August 16, 1960
(Letter from Mother to Satprem regarding the first copy of his first book, L'Orpailleur)
0 1960-08-20, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1960 Sat 20 August
August 20, 1960
(While filing various old papers, notes, etc., Mother happens upon the plan for a film studio at the lake)
--
(Mother pauses at a note from February 10, 19566
It was in the beginning of February 56it was formidable. It was really formidable. All the asuric forces of destruction descended upon me They tried their best.
0 1960-08-27, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1960 Sat 27 August
August 27, 1960
I would like to see you much more often, perhaps three or four times a week, every other dayif people would
0 1960-09-02, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1960 Fri 2 September
September 2, 1960
(Letter to Mother from Satprem)
Pondicherry, September 2, 1960
Sweet Mother,
0 1960-09-20, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1960 Tue 20 September
September 20, 1960
X has spoken to me several times of his lack of esteem for most people in the Ashram: Why does Mother keep all these empty pots? he says.
--
Sri Aurobindo and I had discussed the matter in 19 14 (quite a long time ago), for we had seen two possibilities: what we are now doing, or to withdraw into solitude and isolation until we had not only attained the Supermind, but begun the material transformation as well. And Sri Aurobindo rightfully said that we could not isolate ourselves, for as you progress, you become more and more universalized, and consequently you take the burden upon yourself2 in any case.
And life itself has responded by bringing people forward to form a nucleus. Of course, we clearly saw that this would make the work a bit more complex and difficult (it gives me a heavy responsibility, an enormous material work), but from the overall point of view for the Workits indispensable and even inevitable. And in any case, as we were later able to verify, each one represents simultaneously a possibility and a special difficulty to resolve. I have even said, I believe, that each one here is an impossibility.3
--
Sri Aurobindo saw more clearly. He saidit was even the first thing he told the boys around him when I came in 19 14 (he had only seen me once)he told them that I, Mirra (he immediately called me by my first name), was born free.
And its true, I know it, I knew it then. In other words, all this work that usually has to be done to become free was done beforehand, long agoquite convenient!
--
For years, from 19 12 to 19 14, I did endless exercises, all kinds of things, even pranayama8if it would only shut up! Really, if it would only be quiet! I was able to go out (that wasnt difficult), but inside it kept turning.
This lasted about half an hour. I quietly remained there I heard the noise of their conversation, but I wasnt listening. And then when I got up, I no longer knew anything, I no longer thought anything, I no longer had any mental constructioneverything was gone, absolutely gone, blank!as if I had just been born.
--
I didnt speak of it to anyone, but it caused me some concern. And just the next day the machine broke down! When I was informed, immediately I thought It was then repaired, and again it broke downthree times. Then the following night, just before ten oclock I should mention that during the day I had thought, But why not attract these forces to our side, take them and satisfy them, give them some peace and joy and use them? I thought about it, concentrated a little, but then I didnt bother any further. At ten oclock that evening, they came upon mein a flood! They kept coming and coming. And I was busy with them the whole time. They were not ugly (not so luminous either! ), they were wholesome, straightforwardhonest forces. So I worked on them. This began exactly at 9:30, and for one hour I was busy working. After an hour, Id had enough: Listen, this is quite fine, youre very nice, but I cant spend all my time like this! We shall see what to do later for it absorbed my whole consciousness. They kept coming and coming (you understand what that means to a body?!). So at 10:30 I told them, Listen, my little ones, be quiet now, thats enough for today At 10:30, the machine broke down!
I found out, of course, because they log everything at the factory, so when they came to inform me of the breakdown the next morning, I asked them what time it had happenedexactly 10:30.
After that, I made a kind of pact with them the trouble, you see, is that there are constantly new ones. If only they were the same! They are constantly coming in new floods, so there was the need of a permanent formation over there. Ive tried to make this permanent formation, to take and absorb them, to calm them down and scatter them a little so they dont accumulate in one spot, which in the end could be dangerous.
--
Words of the Mother, p. 14 (January 15, 1933).
Traditional tantrism.
--
New Horizon Sugar Mills, which belongs to a disciple. The inauguration was on September 15.
Original English.
--
September 2, 1960
0 1960-09-24, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1960 Sat 24 September
September 24, 1960
Imagine! I thought I had lost my hearing. But I just realized that when I dont hear its because Im elsewhere.
--
September 20, 1960
0 1960-10-02a, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1960 Sun 2 October
October 2, 1960
10.2.60
This wonderful world of
--
Text written by Mother in French and English; it became the New Year's Message for 196 1.
A photograph of Mother that accompanied the 196 1 New Year's Message.
***
September 24, 1960
0 1960-10-02b, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1960 Sun 2 October
October 2, 1960
(Letter to Mother from Satprem)
Pondicherry, October 2, 1960
Sunday evening
0 1960-10-08, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1960 Sat 8 October
October 8, 1960
There are moments while reading the Synthesis of Yoga when I feel so clearly why he put this particular word in that particular place, and why it could not have been otherwise thats what makes the translation difficult.
0 1960-10-11, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1960 Tue 1 1 October
October 1 1, 1960
Im just now finishing the Yoga of Self-Perfection When we see what human life is and, even in the best of cases, what it represents in the way of imbecility, stupidity, narrowness, meanness (not to mention ignorance because that is too flagrant) and even those who believe themselves to have generous heart, for example, or liberal ideas, a desire to do good! Each time the consciousness orients itself in one direction to attain some result, everything that was in existence (not just ones personal existence, but this sort of collectivity of existences that each being represents), everything that is contrary to this effort immediately presents itself in its crudest light.
--
The mental silence Sri Aurobindo gave you in 19 14, about which you were speaking the other day
It has never left. I have always kept it. Like a smooth white surface turned upwards. And at any moment at all You see, we speak like a machine, but there nothing moves; at any moment at all it can turn towards the heights. Its ALWAYS turned like that, but we can become aware of it being like that. Then, if we listen, we can hear what comes from above. My active consciousness, which was here (Mother points to her forehead), has settled above, and it has never again moved from there.
--
(Concerning an old Question and Answer of July 4, 1956 at the Playground in which Mother speaks of her first realization of the Divine, in Paris)
Just as the shooting star flashed past, there sprang from my consciousness: To realize the divine union, for my body! And before twelve months were out, it was done.
--
Chakra: center of consciousness. 1) The crown of the head (sahasradala), 2) between the eyebrows (ajna), 3) the throat (vishuddha), 4) the heart (anahata) 5) the navel (manipura), 6) the abdomen (svadhishthana), 7) the base of the spine (muladhara).
Rue Lemercier.
0 1960-10-15, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1960 Sat 15 October
October 15, 1960
I see Z every day, yet he asked me, Why do you do nothing for me?!! Each time you come here, I told him, I am NECESSARILY doing something for you, it cannot be otherwise! But since its just a part of his work, 1 it doesnt count!
--
October 1 1, 1960
0 1960-10-19, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1960 Wed 19 October
October 19, 1960
(The day before 'Kali Puja,' the ritual festival devoted each year in India to the goddess Kali, the warrior aspect of the universal Mother)
--
And later (I dont knowit didnt take twelve days; I said that on December 9, and on the 12th it was all decidedseen, clear and understood), on the 12th, I saw people, I saw a few people. However, we began all the activities again only after 12 days from December 5. But it was decided on the 12th.
Everything was left hanging until the moment he made me understand the COMPLETE thing, in its entirety But thats for later on.
--
Mother stopped all her activities for twelve days from December 5, 1950, the day Sri Aurobindo departed.
***
October 15, 1960
0 1960-10-22, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1960 Sat 22 October
October 22, 1960
(Pavitra shows Mother a photograph of the house in which She lived in Paris, rue du Val de Grce)
--
October 19, 1960
0 1960-10-25, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1960 Tue 25 October
October 25, 1960
There is a black cloud over the ashram. Its origin is rather unique and very interesting.
--
The attack of black magic in December 1958.
Original English. This happened at the time of 'Deepavali,' the Festival of Light, when people throughout India set off all kinds of fireworks.
--
October 22, 1960
0 1960-10-30, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1960 Sun 30 October
October 30, 1960
(After a meditation with Mother on the occasion of the disciple's birthday. At the outset of the conversation, Mother had given the disciple a small leather wallet with an Egyptian fresco depicted on it.)
--
October 25, 1960
0 1960-11-05, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1960 Sat 5 November
November 5, 1960
These things from the past its rather oddnow, once they come and Ive spoken of them, they get erased. As if they were returning one last time to say goodbye before going for good.
--
October 30, 1960
0 1960-11-08, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1960 Tue 8 November
November 8, 1960
(After a conversation with Z, a distant 'disciple' reputed for his loose morals and the object of numerous 'moralistic' or even so-called 'yogic' criticisms among the 'true disciples' in the Ashram)
--
November 5, 1960
0 1960-11-12, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1960 Sat 12 November
November 12, 1960
(It has not stopped raining for the last 20 days ... )
--
He said only in 1962 or 1963 would Karachi totally disappear. And three-fourths of Bombay underwater!
And just a while ago some volcanoes erupted, so the sea rose and swept away all kinds of things in Japan and all along its path, but it didnt come all the way to India. When I was in Japan, one island was swallowed up just like that, along with its 30,000 inhabitants, glub!
--
But three times now, Ive really felt that I was on the verge of falling apart. The first time it brought a fever, a fever so I dont know, as if I had at least 1 15!I was roasting from head to toe; everything became red hot, and then it was over. That was the day when suddenlysuddenly I was You see, I had said to myself, All right, you must be peaceful, lets see what happens, so then I brought down the Peace, and immediately I was able to pass into a second of unconsciousness and I woke up in the subtle physical, in Sri Aurobindos abode.4 There he was. And then I spent some time with him, explaining the problem.
But that was really an experience, a decisive experience (it was many months ago, perhaps more than a year ago).
--
Night of July 24, 1959.
***
0 1960-11-15, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1960 Tue 15 November
November 15, 1960
I dont know if its due to Zs visit 1 or simply if the time had come and things converged (because thats what generally happens), but a whole period of the past is coming up again and its not a purely personal past, for it includes all the acquaintances I used to have, a whole collection of things that represents not only my individual life but something rather collective (as it always is; each of us is always a collectivity but we arent aware of it, and if anything were taken away, it would unbalance the whole). A whole set of things that were absolutely wiped clean from the memory (it must have been buried somewhere in the subconscient or the semi-conscientin any case, something more unconscious than the subconscient), and it has all come back up. Oh, things such things If just two weeks ago someone had asked me, Do you remember that? I would have replied, No, not at all! And its coming from every side. Oh, such mediocrity! (mediocre in the way of consciousness, experiences and activities) and so gray, so dull, so flat! Only this morning, while getting ready for the balcony, I thought, Is it possible to live like that?!
--
November 12, 1960
0 1960-11-26, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1960 Sat 26 November
November 26, 1960
(Mother had wanted this personal conversation to be erased and remain untranscribed, but considering its importance, we thought it better to preserve it.)
--
After that (this took place early in 1950), he gradually You see, he let himself fall ill. For he knew quite well that should he say I must go,5 I would not have obeyed him, and I would have gone. For according to the way I felt, he was much more indispensable than I. But he saw the matter from the other side. And he knew that I had the power to leave my body at will. So he didnt say a thing, he didnt say a thing right to the very last minute
(silence)
--
November 15, 1960
0 1960-12-02, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1960 Fri 2 December
December 2, 1960
(After meditating together)
--
November 26, 1960
0 1960-12-13, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1960 Tue 13 December
December 13, 1960
During these last days, I was face to face with a problem as old as the world which had taken on an extraordinary intensity.
--
December 2, 1960
0 1960-12-17, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1960 Sat 17 December
December 17, 1960
(Mother gives the disciple a cadamba flower which she has named 'Supramental Sun'a striking orange ball consisting of innumerable stamens)
--
When was this? November 5? And now its December 17 Well, its still continuing!
There should be machines to graph the curves, for its so sometimes it goes like this (gesture of a very steep ascent) and at such moments you feel, Ah! now Ive caught the thing. And then back it fallstoil. Sometimes it even feels like youre falling in a hole, really a hole and how are you ever going to get out? But that ALWAYS precedes a rapid ascent and a revelation or illumination: Ah, how wonderful! Ive finally got it!
--
December 13, 1960
0 1960-12-20, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1960 Tue 20 December
December 20, 1960
Regarding Christmas, Ill tell you a curious story.
--
(Soon afterwards, concerning the last conversation of December 17a speck of dust which you sweep away, or ecstatic contemplation, Its all the same)
If I could only note all this down Its been so interesting all morning, right from the starton the balcony, then upstairs while walking for my japa! And it was on this same theme (experience of the speck of dust) This habit people have (especially in India, but more or less everywhere among those who have a religious nature), this habit of doing all things religious with respect and compunction and no mixing of things, above all there should be no mixing; in some circumstances, at certain times, you MUST NOT think of God, for then it would be a kind of blasphemy.
--
December 17, 1960
0 1960-12-23, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1960 Fri 23 December
December 23, 1960
(Mother arrives from a meditation with X, the tantric guru)
--
December 20, 1960
0 1960-12-25, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1960 Sun 25 December
December 25, 1960
(Letter to Mother from Satprem)
Pondicherry, December 25, 1960
Sweet Mother,
--
December 23, 1960
0 1960-12-31, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1960 Sat 3 1 December
December 3 1, 1960
(Mother usually improvised on the harmonium the morning of January 1 before reading the New Year's Message. She has come the day before to try out the instrument.)
Lets see How many months has it been? I havent touched this instrument for at least eight months! And now tomorrow I have to playdont feel like it. Anyway, since I must, I must! Well meditate on it (the New Years Message 1)you know what it is, for we worked on it together and then Ill see if something comes.
--
I weigh 95 pounds. I should normally weigh 130 pounds.
(After playing)
--
December 25, 1960 View Similar
save
0 1961-01-07, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
196 1 Sat 7 January
January 7, 196 1
I came down at 9:30 sharp, thinking half an hour would be enough to cross the corridor and get here. Apparently not!
--
Even the translation. You know, when I am tired and work on the translation I feel rested. But, oh, all these letters! Even the best of them are stupid. Anyway. When I came here just now there was someone waiting to see me I told him to come at 1 1: 00, and by then there will be 700 people waiting for me to come out. They are already gathered around the Samadhi.3
Well, enough grumbling. Lets get to work.
0 1961-01-10, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
196 1 Tue 10 January
January 10, 196 1
I have a stack of unread letters this high and an even bigger stack Ive read but havent answered. How can I work on the Aphorisms when I am constantly hounded by people pulling on me simply because they have written! If I dont answer immediately, they say (not in words, but ): So youre not answering my letter!
--
(A little later, Mother made the following remark concerning the Agenda of December 13, 1960, where she speaks of the physical Minds. disbelief and defeatist reactions as intimately linked to the bodys illnesses.)
This defeatist Mind is still functioning and in full swing!
0 1961-01-12, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
196 1 Thu 12 January
January 12, 196 1
What is the next aphorism?
--
January 10, 196 1
0 1961-01-17, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
196 1 Tue 17 January
January 17, 196 1
5 1When I hear of a righteous wrath, I wonder at mans capacity for self-deception.
0 1961-01-19, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
196 1 Thu 19 January
January 19, 196 1
I am going to let you work. No work for me! Im a little. I havent eaten for two days, so not very bright.
--
January 17, 196 1
0 1961-01-22, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
196 1 Sun 22 January
January 22, 196 1
(Mother had been unwell the past few days. She speaks here of the causes behind the physical disorder.)
--
January 19, 196 1
0 1961-01-24, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
196 1 Tue 24 January
January 24, 196 1
I have something to tell you now. Well work later.
--
January 22, 196 1
0 1961-01-27, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
196 1 Fri 27 January
January 27, 196 1
(On the moralistic reactions of someone who thought that certain acts 'angered' God:)
--
Balcony-darshan: up to 1962, Mother appeared every morning on the first-floor balcony to be seen by the disciples assembled on the street below.
***
January 24, 196 1
0 1961-01-29, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
196 1 Sun 29 January
January 29, 196 1
My legs are tired.
--
January 27, 196 1
0 1961-01-31, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
196 1 Tue 3 1 January
January 3 1, 196 1
(Concerning the experience related on January 24, of the supramental Force reorganizing the activity of each center of consciousness. The experience ended in a deep trance: 'I slipped into trance...')
--
January 29, 196 1
0 1961-01-Undated, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
This fragment possibly dates from 1958.
***
January 12, 196 1
0 1961-02-04, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
196 1 Sat 4 February
February 4, 196 1
Here, I have brought you two flowers. They have two different yet very typically Indian fragrances: this one is Straightforwardness, 1 and this is Simplicity.2 I have always found that this one (Mother holds out the Simplicity) has a cleansing fragrance: when you brea the it, ah, everything becomes cleanits wonderful! (Mother breathes in the flowers fragrance.) Once I cured myself of the onset of a cold with itthis can be done when you catch it at the very beginning. It fills you completely, the nose, the throat. And this [Straightforwardness] is right at the other end of the spectrum. I find it very, very powerfulstrange, isnt it?
--
Someone had wanted to plant pine treesScotch firs, I think and by mistake Norway spruce were sent instead. And it began to snow! It had never snowed there before, as you can imagineit was only a few kilometers from the Sahara and boiling hot: 1 13 in the shade and 130 in the sun in summer. Well, one night Madame Theon, asleep in her bed, was awakened by a little gnome-like beinga Norwegian gnome with a pointed cap and pointed slippers turned up at the toes! From head to foot he was covered with snow, and it began melting onto the floor of her room, so she glared at him and said:
What are You doing here? Youre dripping wet! Youre making a mess of my floor!
--
January 3 1, 196 1
0 1961-02-05, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
196 1 Sun 5 February
February 5, 196 1
O my Lord,
--
February 5, 196 1
***
February 4, 196 1
0 1961-02-07, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
196 1 Tue 7 February
February 7, 196 1
(Mother reads the following letter aloud in English, before sending it to a disciple.)
--
February 5, 196 1
0 1961-02-11, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
196 1 Sat 1 1 February
February 1 1, 196 1
(Mother comes in with T.'s notebook of questions on Sri Aurobindo's Aphorisms.)
--
Yes, it was that real! It was during the first hours of sleep, at 1 1:40 p.m. It was very, very vivid I awoke with a start, exclaiming to myself, Ah! Its only a dream!But it seemed so TRUE! It left a deep impression on me. I remained awake for a long time, wondering, What can this mean? You had a tiny, pinched face (you were dressed all in white), such a pinched face, very (how can I express it?) emaciated, as though you were suffering.
(Mother remains silent for a long while, then replies.) Quite evidently, the adverse forces are not only trying to convince everyone but me too, that this is how its going to turn out.
--
But I have had no indication of this, neither by night nor by day, neither awake nor in tranceno indication. The indication rather points to all that must be clarified, purified so the physical may keep what it received from that experience [of January 24, 196 1].
From an ordinary standpoint, I believe the situation is dangerous, because (laughing) the doctor refuses to tell me what the consequences might be. I asked him but he wouldnt tell me, so thats what it must mean! But I really have no indications and I hope I wont be told, Now you must go, only at the very last minute!
--
You see, theres a curious fluctuation possibly indicating that your dream is part of the present attack which continues with such violence. The night before last, between midnight and half-past, there was a formidable attack. When I emerged from it, I felt that something had lifted, a victory had been won and that the bodys condition had improved. It happens like that, the horizon clears and this Certainty comes with. (The presence is always hereSri Aurobindo and I are together almost every night but the night when I saw that formation, the illness spell over the Ashram, Sri Aurobindo was quite sick in his bed, just as I saw him in 1950.) So when it lifts, all is well: once again there is harmony, there is joy, there is force and again the whole thing continues, the effort continues, consciously. Yet there is a kind of fluctuation: it will go on like that for a few moments or a few hours and then suddenly everything becomes muddled again and I am beset by a fatigue. A fatigue which is I cant say almost unbearable, because nothing in the consciousness feels it to be unbearable but it makes me like this (Mother clenches her fist tightly in a tension to hold on).
For example, at five-thirty in the evening, after Ive spent an hour and a half here with people, its a labor to climb the stairs; and by the time I get upstairs, I feel strained to the breaking point. Then I begin to walk (I dont stop, I dont rest), I immediately begin to walk with my japa, and within half an hour, pfft! it has lifted.
--
I know for certain that if I can keep going until 1964, then. That isnt long, but it will be dangerous until 1964. Its these years in particular: 6 1, 62 63 is better, 64 is decidedly better, and from 1965, we should be on the safe side.
But truly speaking, the minute one completely emerges from the ordinary mind, NO EXTERIOR SIGN IS A PROOF, absolutely none. There is absolutely no standard to go byneither splendid good health nor good equilibrium, nor an almost general disorganizationnone of these. All depends exclusivelyexclusivelyon what the Lord has decided. Exclusively. Consequently, if one remains very quiet, one is sure to know what He has decided.
--
As a matter of fact, twelve years laterin May 1973we were indeed all forced to 'get out.'
In 1956.
The terminology used by Mother and Sri Aurobindo is distinct from the terminology of Western psychology. This is how Sri Aurobindo defines 'inconscient' and 'subconscient': 'All upon earth is based on the Inconscient, as it is called, though it is not really inconscient at all, but rather a complete "sub"-conscience, a suppressed or involved consciousness, in which there is everything but nothing is formulated or expressed. The subconscient lies between this Inconscient and the conscious mind, life and body.'
--
Three years earlier, in 1958, Mother had told Satprem that February and March were 'bad months,' and she had spoken of cyclical movements in Nature like those in the individual consciousness, with alternating periods of difficulty and progress.
Four times a year, for 'darshan,' visitors poured into the Ashram to pass one by one before Mother (and formerly Sri Aurobindo as well) to receive her look.
--
February 7, 196 1
0 1961-02-14, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
196 1 Tue 14 February
February 14, 196 1
Sri Aurobindo speaks here of the higher soul. 1 Yet we cant translate it by me suprieure, as if there were an inferior soul, can we?
--
February 1 1, 196 1
0 1961-02-18, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
196 1 Sat 18 February
February 18, 196 1
(Mother gives Satprem a flower she has named 'Supramental Action.')
--
To give a rather curious example, there was a kind of spell of illness over the Ashram, stemming mainly from peoples thoughts, from their way of thinking. It was quite widespread and it was horrible, gloomy, full of fear, pettiness, blind submission, oh! Everyone was in a state of expectation. 1 In short, the atmosphere was such that there was an attempt to prevent me from leaving my room I had to sneak out! It was disgusting! Well, on the very night I saw the spell over the Ashram, Sri Aurobindo was lying sick in his bed, just as I had seen him in 1950. Normally, we spend almost every night together, doing this, seeing that, arranging things, talkingits a kind of second life behind this one, and it makes existence pleasant. But that night when I had to sneak out of my room (in my nightgown!), and people were trying to find me to (laughing) force me back into bed, he was lying sick in bedand this struck me hard, for it means these things still affect him in his consciousness. He was in a kind of trance and not at all well. It didnt last, but nonetheless.
Oh, the things that can collect there,2 ugh!
--
Note that a few days earlier [the night of February 12], a disciple had a very symbolic dream in which she saw all the disciples gathered near the Ashram's main gate with an air of consternation, as though something had happened to Mother.
In the subconscient.
--
February 14, 196 1
0 1961-02-25, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
196 1 Sat 25 February
February 25, 196 1
(Mother gives Satprem some flowers.)
--
1) A perfect and constant equality
2) An absolute certainty in knowledge.
--
February 18, 196 1
0 1961-02-28, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
196 1 Tue 28 February
February 28, 196 1
I have brought you the exact text of that sentence on Sri Aurobindo I told you about the other day. 1 It was in reply to a letter.
--
See conversation of February 18: 'Sri Aurobindo is an Action...'
Mother added: And I am just trying to fulfill that action.
--
February 25, 196 1
0 1961-03-04, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
196 1 Sat 4 March
March 4, 196 1
(Mother gives Satprem a ruffled mauve petunia:)
--
See conversation of February 18, 196 1
Gaillardia.
--
February 28, 196 1
0 1961-03-07, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
196 1 Tue 7 March
March 7, 196 1
(Mother arrives late ... as usual. Crossing the corridor was like crossing through a jungle and has taken her almost one hour.)
--
Until 1958, Mother went daily to the Ashram Playground, from 5 p.m. to 9 or 10 in the evening, to see people and give her direct spiritual help to some 2,000 disciples who passed before her one by one.
Mother is referring to the movements of consciousness, both good and bad, of those whom she has accepted as disciples and taken into her consciousness.
0 1961-03-11, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
196 1 Sat 1 1 March
March 1 1, 196 1
Good morning!
--
This enigmatic experience was actually very important, as Mother will later explain (on March 17): Mother was leaving behind the subjection to mental functioning, symbolized by this place where Pavitra was working.
Salmon-colored hibiscus.
0 1961-03-14, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
196 1 Tue 14 March
March 14, 196 1
I havent done anything, havent worked, answered questions or prepared anything for the Bulletinnothing at all.
--
Mother goes on to the work and listens to the reading of an old Talk of September 26, 1956, to be used in the Bulletin. In it she speaks of moments of opening in the yoga:
Then there are days when you are in contact with the divine Consciousness, with the Grace, and all is tinged, colored by this Presence, and things which usually seem dull to you become charming and pleasant all is alive, all is vibrant. At other moments you are clouded, closed, you no longer feel anything, everything loses its flavor you are like a walking block of wood.
0 1961-03-17, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
196 1 Fri 17 March
March 17, 196 1
Aphorism 57Because the tiger acts according to his nature and knows not anything else, therefore he is divine and there is no evil in him. If he questioned himself, then he would be a criminal.
--
When I told you last time about that experience [of March 1 1, with Pavitra] the night I met you and was saying good-bye, I neglected to mention one very important point, the most important, in fact: I was leaving the subjection to mental functioning permanently behind That was the meaning of my departure.
For a very long time now I have been watching all the phases of the subjection to mental functioning come undone, one after another for a very long time. That night was the end of it, the last phase: I was leaving this subjection behind and rising up into a realm of freedom. You had been very, very helpful, as I told you. Well, this latest experience was something else! It came to make me look squarely at the fact of our incapacity!
0 1961-03-21, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
196 1 Tue 2 1 March
March 2 1, 196 1
Last night I had two consecutive experiences showing with extreme precision that black magic is at the root of all this (Mother is speaking of both general and personal difficulties, in the Ashram and in her body).
--
X told me he has been doing something for me in his puja3since December, it seemsso this morning I thought he should know about the experience and I sent Amrita to tell him. He replied to Amrita that this confirmed his certainty that Z has been making black magic against me since December. He had been told that Z was practicing black magic in Kashmir. Could this be the same person I saw before [during the December 1958 attack]? Since it was someone who concealed his identity, I cant say but this form was robed as a sannyasi. Perhaps its he, I dont know. I reserve my judgment because I dont know personally. But this is what X said, and hes going to redouble his efforts.
Thats the situation.
0 1961-03-25, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
196 1 Sat 25 March
March 25, 196 1
(On the previous day, Satprem had written a letter to Mother complaining of never having any concrete experiences. After a meditation together, this is what Mother replied.)
0 1961-03-27, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
196 1 Mon 27 March
March 27, 196 1
(Mother brings along a note she had written the same morning concerning a meditation with X, the tantric 'guru':)
--
I probably needed the experience. You remember that type of detachment I spoke of when I had that experiencewhen the BODY had that experience of January 24, 196 1well, it has increased to such an extent that it now applies to anything and everything linked with action on earth. This detachment was probably necessary. It began with something like things dissolving (Mother makes a gesture of crumbling something between her fingers); certain kinds of links between my consciousness and the Work were dissolving (not links with me, because I dont have any, but with the body; the whole physical consciousness, all that attaches it to the things in its environment, to the Work and to the entourage I spoke to you about that in regard to physical immortality; well, thats what is happening now). Its like things dissolvingdissolving, dissolving, dissolving. And its more and more pronounced. During these last days, things have been becoming increasingly difficultdifficulties have been coming one after another, one after another. Formerly, I had the power to get a grip on them and hold them (Mother tightens her grip as though mastering circumstances); but now that this type of detachment has begun, things drift away everywhereeverywhere, everywhere.
So this episode with X is probably part of the same process. What has been affected is a certain confidence in the REALITY of the Power, the REALITY of spiritual action; there seems to be no communication between here (above) and there (below).
--
On March 29, 19 14.
In the occult sense, a 'formation' signifies a concentration of power or force directed towards a particular goal. it is like a bullet of force going inexorably to its target. In fact, all beings are constantly making 'formations' with their thoughts and desires, but these formations have scarcely any power other than that of clinging to the one who has made them or returning upon him like a boomerang.
The following undated note (which could date from this or any number of other times!) was found among Mother's scattered papers: Now the situation has become very critical, all the reserves have been swallowed up, there are debts, many important works remain unfinished and the daily life has become a problem. It is the subsistence of more than 1,200 people which is in question.
***
0 1961-04-07, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
196 1 Fri 7 April
April 7, 196 1
X tells me youre feeling better now.
--
See conversations of February 1 1, p. 73 and March 7, p. 1 14.
Note that just a few days earlier, the Ashram coffers were completely empty. Mother had sold the last of her jewels: 'It is not for the upkeep of any [Ashram] department that I have sold my jewels; it is for food, lodging [of the sadhaks] and wages for domestic servants.'
0 1961-04-08, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
196 1 Sat 8 April
April 8, 196 1
After more than a month I have resumed my translation [of The Synthesis of Yoga], and I fell exactlyits splendid!exactly on the passage that helped me understand what has happened, why there are all these difficulties. And the Synthesis and the Veda go hand in hand, so reading that passage brought some improvement; its like being able to shift position, you know, so that now its a bit better. Anyway.
--
(Then Mother listens to a reading from the 1960 Agenda. At the end, Satprem remarks, as though to excuse himself for noting some apparently irrelevant details.)
All these things are interwoven, you seeeach time, you seem to be adding a touch. Even a detail that doesnt seem relevant by itself becomes part of a gradually emerging picture when seen with the whole.
--
He is used to maintaining a kind of poise, the poise of the traditional attitude of indifference towards everything material: Its an illusion, it has no importance, theres no need to be concerned with it. Nature is acting, not 1; Nature is acting and Nature is built like that, so why bother about it, why worry. Thats how he lived until he came here, and its why he had this attitude of indifference. But here it began to change. And of course his body isnt used to it; it has difficulty keeping up, it lacks plasticity.
The first thing he did was to go see the Doctor and ask him to heal his ear, heal his stomach, heal. So the Doctor told him, But why do you eat just anything at any time of day? Naturally youre sick. And then he was constantly running up against our ways of organizing material things herepeople like him dont organize, they dont care, they just let things drift. Regarding his son, for instance, the Doctor told him, Its because you dont look after him. If you did, this wouldnt happen. And X very bluntly replied, But why!?
0 1961-04-12, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
196 1 Wed 12 April
April 12, 196 1
(The disciple asks for permission to poison some cats who have been disturbing him every night. Mother replies:)
--
The first was with a boy who was a Sanskritist and had wanted to come to India with us. He was the son of a French ambassadoran old, noble family. But he learned that his lungs were bad, and so he joined the Army; he enlisted as an officer, just at the start of the 19 14 war. And he had the courage of those who no longer cling to life; when he received the order to advance on the enemy trenches (it was incredibly stupid, simply sending people to be slaughtered!), he didnt hesitate. He went. And he was hit between the two lines. For a long time, it was a no mans land; only after some days, when the other trench had been taken, could they go and collect the dead. All this came out in the newspapers AFTERWARDS. But on the day he was killed, of course, no one was aware of it.
I had a nice photo of him with a Sanskrit dedication, placed on top of a kind of wardrobe in my bedroom. I open the door and the photo falls. (There was no draft or anything.) It fell and the glass broke into smithereens. Immediately I said, Oh! Something has happened to Fontenay. (That was his name: Charles de Fontenay.) After that I came back down from my room, and then I hear a miaowing at the door (the door opened onto a large garden courtyard 1). I open the door: a cat bursts in and jumps on me, like that (Mother thumps her breast). I speak to him: What is it, whats the matter? He drops to the ground and looks at meFontenays eyes! Absolutely! No one elses. And he just stayed put, he didnt want to go. I said to myself, Fontenay is dead.
0 1961-04-15, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
196 1 Sat 15 April
April 15, 196 1
I am in a state that is how can I put it? Non-existent.
0 1961-04-18, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
196 1 Tue 18 April
April 18, 196 1
The subconscient is seething.
--
Agenda I of December 3 1, 1960.
Satprem remarked that this sentence might be interpreted in an 'illusionist' sense (i.e., that the objectification of the material world would be a falsehood), and Mother replied: 'No, it's not the objectification that is a falsehood, but our conception of the objectification as being something other than THAT. When we say that "He objectifies," well, we are thinking something that is not the truth-that is no longer the truth.'
--
In 'Questions and Answers,' February 5, 1958 (the 'Great Voyage of the Supreme').
Once again, Mother's experience coincides with modern science, which is beginning to discover that time and space are not fixed and INDEPENDENT quantitiesas, from the Greeks right up to Newton, we had been accustomed to believe but a four-dimensional system, with three coordinates of space and one of time, DEPENDENT UPON THE PHYSICAL PHENOMENA DEVELOPING THEREIN. Such is 'Riemann's Space,' used by Einstein in his General Theory of Relativity. Thus, a trajectoryi.e., in principle, a fixed distance, a quantity of space to be traversed-is a function of the time taken to traverse it: there is no straight line between two points, or rather the I straight' line is a function of the rate of speed. There is no 'fixed' quantity of space, but rather rates of speed which determine their own space (or their own measure of space). Space-time is thus no longer a fixed quantity, but, according to science, the PRODUCT ... of what? Of a certain rate of unfolding? But what is unfolding? A rocket, a train, muscles?... Or a certain brain which has generated increasingly perfected instruments adapted to its own mode of being, like a flying fish flying farther and farther (and faster and faster) but finally failing back into its own oceanic fishbowl. Yet what would this space-time be for another kind of fishbowl, another kind of consciousness: a supramental consciousness, for example, which can be instantaneously at any point in 'space'there is no more space! And no more time. There is no more 'trajectory': the trajectory is within itself. The fishbowl is shattered, and the whole evolutionary succession of little fishbowls as well. Thus, as Mother tells it, space and time are a 'PRODUCT Of the movement of consciousness.' A variable space-time, which not only changes according to our mechanical equipment, but according to the consciousness utilizing the equipment, and which ultimately utilizes only itself; consciousness, at the end of the evolutionary curve, has become its own equipment and the sole mechanism of the universe.
0 1961-04-22, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
196 1 Sat 22 April
April 22, 196 1
I never manage to finish my mornings program. Things just keep piling up.
0 1961-04-25, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
196 1 Tue 25 April
April 25, 196 1
(Mother comes in with a book by Alice Bailey, 'Discipleship in the New Age,' which had recently been sent to her. Pavitra is present and shows Mother a brochure he has received, 'World Goodwill Bulletin,' and protests against this proliferation of movements all claiming to work towards 'world union,' and proselytes making so-called 'spiritual' propaganda without having found, within and by themselves, the true spiritual foundation. Mother goes on.)
0 1961-04-29, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
196 1 Sat 29 April
April 29, 196 1
(Some fragments of this conversation were originally published in Mother's 'Commentaries on the Aphorisms' of Sri Aurobindo. Considering it too personal, Mother had not wanted the unabridged text to appear even in her Agenda. However, we felt it should be kept. This conversation's starting point was the following aphorism:)
--
In churches, I dont know. I havent been to them very often. I have been to mosques and templesJewish temples. The Jewish temples in Paris have such beautiful music; oh, what beautiful music! I had one of my first experiences in a temple. It was at a marriage, and the music was wonderfulSaint-Saens, I later learned; organ music, the second best organ in Pariswonderful! I was 14 years old, sitting high up in the galleries with my mother, and this music was being played. There were some leaded-glass windowswhite, with no designs. I was gazing at one of these windows, feeling uplifted by the music, when suddenly through the window came a flash like a bolt of lightning. Just like lightning. It enteredmy eyes were openit entered like this (Mother strikes her breast violently), and then I I had the feeling of becoming vast and all-powerful. And it lasted for days.
Of course, my mother was such an out-and-out materialist, thank God, that it was impossible to speak to her of invisible thingsshe took them as evidence of a deranged brain! Nothing counted for her but what could be touched and seen. But this was a divine grace I had no opportunity to say anything. I kept my experience to myself. But it was one of my first contacts with. I learned later that it was an entity from the past who had come back into me through the aspiration arising from the music.
--
Bulletin of April 196 1: 'What Sri Aurobindo represents in the world's history is not a teaching, not even a revelation; it is a decisive action direct from the Supreme.'
Ganesh (or Ganapati): The first son of the Supreme Mother, represented with an elephant trunk and an ample belly. Ganesh is the god who presides over material realizations (over money in particular). He is also known as the scribe of divine knowledge.
0 1961-05-02, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
196 1 Tue 2 May
May 2, 196 1
There is obviously a force at work.
0 1961-05-12, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
196 1 Fri 12 May
May 12, 196 1
Aphorism 60There is no mortality. It is only the Immortal who can die; the mortal could neither be born nor perish.
0 1961-05-19, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
196 1 Fri 19 May
May 19, 196 1
(During the work, the difficulty of competently translating Sri Aurobindo comes up.)
--
Experience of January 24, 196 1.
This refers to the Ashram dispensary, managed by Dr. Nripendra.
0 1961-05-23, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
196 1 Tue 23 May
May 23, 196 1
(Satprem inquires about Mother's health.)
--
(Mother reviews some earlier Questions and Answers. In one of themdated November 14, 1956someone had asked if mastery over circumstances depended on self-mastery, citing the case of Vivekananda, who was said to possess great mastery over circumstances even though he could not master his own anger.)
I never knew Vivekananda. I only know what I have heard or read about him, but that isnt what I call knowing. So I cant say anything, and above all I dont want to seem to give credence to all the gossip that has been spread about him. I have had no personal contact with him, neither in the physical nor elsewherenot with him personally. Naturally I could if I made an effort, but.
0 1961-05-30, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
196 1 Tue 30 May
May 30, 196 1
After working:
0 1961-06-02, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
196 1 Fri 2 June
June 2, 196 1
(Regarding an earlier 'Questions and Answers'March 13, 1957where Mother says: 'And finally, isn't the Divine the best friend one could have? The Divine to whom one can tell all, reveal all, because here is the source of all mercy, of all power to efface error when it no longer recurs....' Surprised, Satprem blurts out.)
But theres no more problem when the error no longer recurs! Isnt it when the error recurs that it needs to be effaced?
--
I know why I gave no explanations as I was speaking: because of the intensity of the experience. There is something like it in Prayers and Meditations. I remember an experience I had in Japan which is noted there. (Mother looks through Prayers and Meditations and reads a passage dated November 25, 19 17:)2
Thou art the sure friend who never fails,
--
It was a series of experiences resulting from external circumstances. And then I speak of the tears shed, not for oneself but for others. (Mother reads a passage dated July 12, 19 18:)
But a few days ago did I know, did I hear:
--
I was reliving this experience [during the Talks of March 13, 1957]that is why I didnt want to comment on it.
Tragic circumstances?
0 1961-06-06, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
196 1 Tue 6 June
June 6, 196 1
(Mother arrives looking weary. Satprem asks if she is tired.)
--
Yes, I wasnt looking after anything when that was published [in 1953]. It has given me something like a malaise.
***
--
Mother is alluding to two extracts from Questions and Answers (dated June 19 and July 17, 1957) which she has just reviewed for inclusion in the Bulletin. In them she speaks of the causes of illness and of using the conscious will for physical development.
***
0 1961-06-17, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
196 1 Sat 17 June
June 17, 196 1
So far, the meditations with X are much better than last time. Today especially it was very good.
0 1961-06-20, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
196 1 Tue 20 June
June 20, 196 1
(Following a meditation with X.)
--
X's deceased guru. See Agenda I, October 4, 1958, pp. 200-20 1
See the poem entitled Self
Last Poems, Cent. Ed., Vol. V, p. 15 1.
The tantric guru Sri Aurobindo met in 1907 and from whom he received mental silence.
***
0 1961-06-24, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
196 1 Sat 24 June
June 24, 196 1
I have received your note 1 and it didnt surprise me, because just about a month ago I received what seemed like an SOS from your mother, telling me your father was rapidly declining. I have done what I could, mainly to bring in some tranquillity, some calm, some inner peace. But I havent done. You see, there are always two possibilities when people are so seriously ill: they can be helped to die quickly, or else made to linger on for a very long time. When I have no outer or inner indications, all I ever do is apply the consciousness for the best to happen to them (the best from the souls standpoint, of course).
--
As soon as I came upon Theons teaching (even before meeting him personally), and read and understood all kinds of things which I hadnt known before, I began to work quite systematically. Every night, at the same hour, I was working to constructbetween the purely terrestrial atmosphere and the psychic atmospherea path of protection across the vital, so that people wouldnt have to pass through it (for those who are conscious but without knowledge its a very difficult passageinfernal.) I was preparing this path, doing this work (it must have been around 1903 or 1904, I dont remember exactly) for months and months and months. All sorts of extraordinary things happened during that timeextraordinary. I could tell long stories.
Then, when I went to Tlemcen, I told Madame Theon about it. Yes, she told me, it is part of the work you have come on earth to do. Everyone with even a slightly awakened psychic being who can see your Light will go to your Light at the moment of dying, no matter where they die, and you will help them to pass through. And this work is constant. Constant. It has given me a considerable number of experiences concerning what happens to people when they leave their bodies. Ive had all sorts of experiences, all kinds of examplesits really very interesting.
--
Agenda, June 17, 196 1.
Among Mother's papers we have found the following, which indicates that a state of dispersion after death is rather frequent (it concerns a disciple's mother who did not herself live at the Ashram): 'She has left her body without being at all prepared for the change of condition and has found herself disoriented and rather dispersed. She will need some time to recover from this dispersion before anything useful can be done for her.'
May 17, 1959.
In Sri Aurobindo's and Mother's terminology, 'psychic' or 'psychic being' means the soul or the portion of the Supreme in man which evolves from life to life until it becomes a fully self-conscious being. The soul is a capacity or grace particular to human beings on earth.
Experience of July 24, 1959.
Pranam: To bow down.
0 1961-06-27, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
196 1 Tue 27 June
June 27, 196 1
Aphorism 62I heard a fool discoursing utter folly and wondered what God meant by it; then I considered and saw a distorted mask of truth and wisdom.
0 1961-07-04, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
196 1 Tue 4 July
July 4, 196 1
(Mother remarks in passing that the inspiration coming to her from Sri Aurobindo when she writes is sometimes in French and sometimes in English, and adds:)
0 1961-07-07, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
196 1 Fri 7 July
July 7, 196 1
(Mother gives Satprem a white zinnia she has named 'Integral Endurance,' then an allamanda or 'Victory,' and finally a flower of 'Supramental Victory.')
--
The experience I described the day I said I have something to tell you [January 24, 196 1] was truly very pleasant and I did try to relive it but I never could. Whenever I try, whenever something in me insists on recapturing the experience, I always see a Smile and something tells me, No, no! Let go! Youll see, youll see. So I let go.
All right, thats enough-enough for you!
0 1961-07-12, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
196 1 Wed 12 July
July 12, 196 1
(Regarding the last conversation, where Mother spoke of divine Perfection and of the series of invocations in her japa imploring the Lord to manifest his various aspects:)
0 1961-07-15, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
196 1 Sat 15 July
July 15, 196 1
Before coming downstairs I felt like writing a few words. These words are the result of everything now being done. They almost expressed a protest. After all, I thought, to be a saint or a sage is not very difficult! (Mother laughs) But the supramental transformation is another affair. Oh!
And it has become acute since. 1 No, I dont read these days, because Ive had a hemorrhage in this eye. There have been too many letters, and its difficult for me to decipher handwriting the result is this hemorrhage. So I have gone on strike. All right, I said, I wont read any letters for a week. People can write as much as they please, its all the same to me Im not reading any more. But just before stopping (I stopped reading for only three days), I read a passage where Sri Aurobindo speaks of his own experience and his own work and explains in full what he means by the supramental transformation. This passage confirmed and made me understand many experiences I had after that experience of the bodys ascent [January 24, 196 1] (the ascent of the body-consciousness, followed by the descent of the supramental force into the body); immediately afterwards, everything (how to put it?) outwardly, according to ordinary consciousness, I fell ill; but its stupid to speak this way I did not fall ill! All possible difficulties in the bodys subconscient rose up en masseit had to happen, and it surely happened to Sri Aurobindo, too. How well I understood! How well, indeed. And its no joke, you know! I had wondered why these difficulties had hounded him so ferociouslynow I understand, because I am being attacked in the same relentless fashion.
Actually, it springs from everything in material consciousness that can still be touched by the adverse forces; that is, not exactly the body-consciousness itself but, one could say, material substance as it has been organized by the mind the initial mentalization of matter, the first stirrings of mind in life making the passage from animal to human. (The same complications would probably exist in animals, but as there is no question of trying to supramentalize animals, all goes well for them.) Well, something in there protests, and naturally this protest creates disorder. These past few days I have been seeing. No one has ever followed this path! Sri Aurobindo was the first, and he left without telling us what he was doing. I am literally hewing a path through a virgin forestits worse than a virgin forest.
--
This was said in 1949, just a little more than a year before he left.
(silence)
--
Experience of November 8, 1957. Mother has commented on this experience in 'Questions and Answers' of January 1, 1958. See Agenda I, p. 13 1.
End of 1958.
If memory serves, it was a tin of foie gras!
0 1961-07-18, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
196 1 Tue 18 July
July 18, 196 1
66Sin is that which was once in its place, persisting now it is out of place; there is no other sinfulness.
0 1961-07-26, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
196 1 Wed 26 July
July 26, 196 1
(Satprem reads several passages from the July 15th conversation where Mother says that Sri Aurobindo left before saying what he had been doing, and that it was a path through a virgin forest: 'Eyes blindfolded, knowing nothing, one plods on....')
Its still true.
0 1961-07-28, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
196 1 Fri 28 July
July 28, 196 1
Here is something important. Sri Aurobindo says that everything is involved down here the mind, the vital, the supermind and that what is involved evolves. But if everything is involved, including the supermind, what is the need for a descent? Cant things evolve by themselves?
--
(Extract from the Cosmic Review of 1906)
A VISION
--
See the addendum following this conversation for a transcription of Mother's vision as she noted it down for publication in Theon's Cosmic Review in 1906.
Cent. Ed., Vol. XVII, p. 28 ff.
0 1961-08-02, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
196 1 Wed 2 August
August 2, 196 1
When one descends into the subconscient, a time comes when its no longer personal the whole world is there! Then what can we do? Im not speaking of you, but what can people like us do to change it? Its a Sisyphean labor! Vibrations from the whole world keep coming in at each instant. How can we change it?
--
Except for Krishna. In 1926, I had begun a sort of overmental creation, that is, I had brought the Overmind down into matter, here on earth (miracles and all kinds of things were beginning to happen). I asked all these gods to incarnate, to identify themselves with a body (some of them absolutely refused). Well, with my very own eyes I saw Krishna, who had always been in rapport with Sri Aurobindo, consent to come down into his body. It was on November 24th, and it was the beginning of Mother.8
Yes, in fact I wanted to ask you what this realization of 1926 was.
It was this: Krishna consented to descend into Sri Aurobindos bodyto be FIXED there; there is a great difference, you understand, between incarnating, being fixed in a body, and simply acting as an influence that comes and goes and moves about. The gods are always moving about, and its plain that we ourselves, in our inner beings, come and go and act in a hundred or a thousand places at once. There is a difference between just coming occasionally and accepting to be permanently tied to a bodybetween a permanent influence and a permanent presence.
--
This was in 1926.
It was only (how can I put it?) a participation from Krishna. It made no difference for Sri Aurobindo personally: it was a formation from the past that accepted to participate in the present creation, nothing more. It was a descent of the Supreme, from some time back, now consenting to participate in the new manifestation.
--
After 1958.
Each devotee of a particular cult knows perfectly well that his god is simply one way of representing something that is One.
From 1926, Sri Aurobindo officially introduced Mother to the disciples as the 'Mother'; previously he often called her 'Mirra.'
Evening Talks, noted by A.B. Purani.
0 1961-08-05, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
196 1 Sat 5 August
August 5, 196 1
(Mother gives Satprem some flowers.)
--
Its strange. I say strange because its due to her that I took birth in this body, that it was chosen. When she was very young she had a great aspiration. She was exactly twenty years older than 1; she was twenty when I was born and I was her third child. The first was a son who died in Turkey when he was two months old, I thinkthey vaccinated him against smallpox and poisoned him, (laughing) god knows what it means! He died of convulsions. Next was my brother who was born in Egypt, at Alexandria, and then me, born in Paris when she was exactly twenty years old. At that time (especially since the death of her first child) she had a kind of GREAT aspiration in her: her children had to be the best in the world. It wasnt an ambition, I dont know what it was. And what a will she had! MY mother had a formidable will, like an iron bar, utterly impervious to all outside influence. Once she had made up her mind, it was made up; even if someone had been dying before her eyes, she wouldnt have budged! And she decided: My children will be the best in the world.
One thing she did have was a sense of progress; she felt that the world was progressing and we had to be better than anything that had come before and that was sufficient.
--
February 22, 19 14.
On another occasion, Mother told Sujata more about these three times her brother almost killed her: 'One day we were playing croquet, and either because he got beaten or for some other reason, he flew into a rage and struck me hard with his Mallet; fortunately I escaped with only a slight scratch. Another time, we were sitting in a room and he threw a big chair towards me I ducked just in time and the chair passed over my head. A third time, as we were descending from a carriage, he pushed me down under it; luckily the horse didn't move.'
0 1961-08-08, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
196 1 Tue 8 August
August 8, 196 1
X has written expressing his gratitude for all the revelations OF THE SUPREME he has had during his meditations with me.
0 1961-08-11, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
196 1 Fri 1 1 August
August 1 1, 196 1
(Regarding the book on Sri Aurobindo that Satprem was preparing to write.)
--
Image 1
Your signature takes wing!
0 1961-08-18, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
196 1 Fri 18 August
August 18, 196 1
(Satprem began his book on Sri Aurobindo on August 15.)
Have you been working?
0 1961-08-25, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
196 1 Fri 25 August
August 25, 196 1
(Mother gives flowers) This is Alchemy. 1 And here! (Mother hands Satprem some cheese)
--
Anyway, X has written to me (and to M. also), telling me he will be here on the 29th, but will have to leave on the 10th, so it wont be for very longall because of various ceremonies.2 He writes me that hes going to train someone to replace him for all these ceremonies so he can be freer to come here for longer periods. But to M. (the devil knows what M. wrote to him), he says something like, Yes, there is a very sorry situation in the Ashram and peoples jealousy and envy are increasing more and more. Yet nevertheless he feels so drawn by the Mothers presence that he will come.
I admit I didnt like this letter. But I dont hold him responsible because. When people tell him things, he believes them. God knows what story M. told him!
0 1961-09-03, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
196 1 Sun 3 September
September 3, 196 1
(The beginning of this conversation has unfortunately disappeared. It dealt with the book that Satprem was writing on Sri Aurobindo, and he spoke to Mother of his dream of writing automatically, without even needing to think, letting the writing flow along by itself.)
0 1961-09-10, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
196 1 Sun 10 September
September 10, 196 1
(Concerning the tantric guru:)
--
September 3, 196 1
0 1961-09-16, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
196 1 Sat 16 September
September 16, 196 1
(Satprem complains of his difficulties in writing the book on Sri Aurobindo. He says in particular that he has a feeling of being 'blocked'.)
--
September 10, 196 1
0 1961-09-23, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
196 1 Sat 23 September
September 23, 196 1
I have the right to 150 pages! The publisher is giving me 150 pages in his collection. Terrible. But in this Sri Aurobindo, you understand, I would like to make his whole poetic aspect stand out, that poetry which is like the Veda, like a revelation, so a bit of space is required: it cant be squeezed into a few lines, or reduced to a skeleton.
This analogy between the ancient form of spiritual revelations and Savitri, this blossoming into poetry of his prophetic revelation is what could be called the most exceptional part of his work. And what is remarkable (I saw him do it) is that he changed Savitri: he went along changing it as his experience changed.
--
September 16, 196 1
0 1961-09-28, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
196 1 Thu 28 September
September 28, 196 1
(Letter to Mother from Satprem)
--
If you think this could be useful, I will see you on Saturday at 10 oclock.
With all my tenderness,
--
September 23, 196 1
0 1961-09-30, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
196 1 Sat 30 September
September 30, 196 1
(Mother gives Satprem a flower she has recently named 'Unostentatious Certitude': Platycodon grandiflorum)
--
1. This letter to Mother is, with a few others, the sole survivor of thirteen years of correspondence. All the rest, all Satprem's correspondence with Mother since 1960, was confiscated by the Ashram after the Mother's departure, for its own reasons. His letters of 1960, already published in Volume I, escaped the destruction because Mother herself had kept them. It makes a big hole in this Agenda, not only for himbecause he had poured out his heart, his questions and doubts and difficulties into these letters but also from an historical point of view, for many of these conversations with Mother were invisibly oriented by his own condition. In fact, he was intimately linked with the flow of this Agenda, which thus stands mutilated. Need we add that we had to prepare the first two volumes as fugitives, and it required Mother's miraculous help to avert even more serious mutilations than the auto-da-f of Satprem's correspondence.
***
September 28, 196 1
0 1961-10-02, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
196 1 Mon 2 October
October 2, 196 1
I was holding one of these flowers [Integral Generosity 1] in my hand when I saw Z, and I explained to him what I meant by integral generosity. The effect of the ego, I told him, is to shrivel the being. Its the cause of aging, it dries you up the being shrivels under it like a withering flower. And as I was speaking to him, the experience came; all I remember now is the idea, but the idea is nothing the experience itself was there.
--
September 30, 196 1
0 1961-10-15, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
196 1 Sun 15 October
October 15, 196 1
(During the two preceding meetings, Satprem read to Mother several fragments of his manuscript on Sri Aurobindo.)
0 1961-10-30, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
196 1 Mon 30 October
October 30, 196 1
(The day before and at the beginning of this conversation, Satprem read aloud some passages of his manuscript relating to the Veda. Then Mother chose the photograph of Sri Aurobindo for the frontispiece. She speaks slowly, as though from a great distance, in a semi-trance.)
--
Nor was it insignificant that fire, Agni, was the core of the Vedic mysteries: Agni, the inner flame, the soul within us (for who can deny that the soul is fire?), the innate aspiration drawing man towards the heights; Agni, the ardent will within us that sees, always and forever, and remembers; Agni, the priest of the sacrifice, the divine worker, the envoy between earth and heaven (Rig-veda III, 3.2) he is there in the middle of his house (I.70.2). The Fathers who have divine vision set him within as a child that is to be born (IX.83.3). He is the boy suppressed in the secret cavern (V.2. 1). He is as if life and the breath of our existence, he is as if our eternal child (I.66. 1). O Son of the body (III.4.2), O Fire, thou art the son of heaven by the body of the earth (III.25. 1). Immortal in mortals (IV.2. 1), old and outworn he grows young again and again (II.4.5). When he is born he becomes one who voices the godhead: when as life who grows in the mother he has been fashioned in the mother he becomes a gallop of wind in his movement (III.29. 1 1). O Fire, when thou art well borne by us thou becomest the supreme growth and expansion of our being, all glory and beauty are in thy desirable hue and thy perfect vision. O Vastness, thou art the plenitude that carries us to the end of our way; thou art a multitude of riches spread out on every side (II. 1. 12). O Fire brilliant ocean of light in which is divine vision (III.22.2), the Flame with his hundred treasures O knower of all things born(I.59).
But the divine fire is not our exclusive privilegeAgni exists not only in man: He is the child of the waters, the child of the forests, the child of things stable and the child of things that move. Even in the stone he is there (I.70.2).
--
Yet beyond the lower triple world, the Rishis had discovered a certain fourth, touryam svid; they found the vast dwelling place, the solar world, Swar: I have arisen from earth to the mid-world [life], I have arisen from the mid-world to heaven [mind], from the level of the firmament of heaven I have gone to the Sun-world, the Light (Yajur-veda 17.67). And it is said, Mortals, they achieved immortality (Rig-veda I. 1 10.4). What then was their secret? How did they pass from a heaven of mind to the great heaven without leaving the body, without, as it were, going off into ecstasies?
The secret lies in matter. Because Agni is imprisoned in matter and we ourselves are imprisoned there. It is said that Agni is without head or feet, that it conceals its two extremities: above, it disappears into the great heaven of the supraconscient (which the Rishis also called the great ocean), and below, it sinks into the formless ocean of the inconscient (which they also called the rock). We are truncated. But the Rishis were men of a solid realism, a true realism resting upon the Spirit; and since the summits of mind opened out upon a lacuna of lightecstatic, to be sure, but with no hold over the worldthey set upon the downward way.6 Thus begins the quest for the lost sun, the long pilgrimage of descent into the inconscient and the merciless fight against the dark forces, the thieves of the sun, the panis and vritras, pythons and giants, hidden in the dark lair with the whole cohort of usurpers: the dualizers, the confiners, the tearers, the COVERERS. But the divine worker, Agni, is helped by the gods, and in his quest he is led by the intuitive ray, Sarama, the heavenly hound with the subtle sense of smell who sets Agni on the track of the stolen herds (strange, shining herds). Now and again there comes the sudden glimmer of a fugitive dawn then all grows dim. One must advance step by step, digging, digging, fighting every inch of the way against the wolves whose savage fury increases the nearer one draws to their denAgni is a warrior. Agni grows through his difficulties, his flame burns more brilliantly with each blow from the Adversary; for, as the Rishis said, Night and Day both suckled the divine Child; they even said that Night and Day are the two sisters, Immortal, with a common lover [the sun] common they, though different their forms (I. 1 13.2,3). These alternations of night and brightness accelerate until Day breaks at last and the herds of Dawn7 surge upward awakening someone who was dead (I. 1 13.8). The infinite rock of the inconscient is shattered, the seeker uncovers the Sun dwelling in the darkness (III.39.5), the divine consciousness in the heart of Matter. In the very depths of Matter, that is to say, in the body, on earth, the Rishis found themselves cast up into Light that same Light which others sought on the heights, without their bodies and without the earth, in ecstasy. And this is what the Rishis would call the Great Passage. Without abandoning the earth they found the vast dwelling place, that dwelling place of the gods, Swar, the original Sun-world that Sri Aurobindo calls the Supramental World: Human beings [the Rishis emphasize that they are indeed men] slaying the Coverer have crossed beyond both earth and heaven [matter and mind] and made the wide world their dwelling place (I.36.8). They have entered the True, the Right, the Vast, Satyam, Ritam, Brihat, the unbroken light, the fearless light, where there is no longer suffering nor falsehood nor death: it is immortality, amritam.
--
October 15, 196 1
--- Overview of noun 1
The noun 1 has 1 sense (first 1 from tagged texts)
1. (21) one, 1, I, ace, single, unity ::: (the smallest whole number or a numeral representing this number; "he has the one but will need a two and three to go with it"; "they had lunch at one")
--- Overview of adj 1
The adj 1 has 1 sense (first 1 from tagged texts)
1. (107) one, 1, i, ane ::: (used of a single unit or thing; not two or more; "`ane' is Scottish")
--- Synonyms/Hypernyms (Ordered by Estimated Frequency) of noun 1
1 sense of 1
Sense 1
one, 1, I, ace, single, unity
=> digit, figure
=> integer, whole number
=> number
=> definite quantity
=> measure, quantity, amount
=> abstraction, abstract entity
=> entity
--- Hyponyms of noun 1
1 sense of 1
Sense 1
one, 1, I, ace, single, unity
=> monad, monas
=> singleton
--- Synonyms/Hypernyms (Ordered by Estimated Frequency) of noun 1
1 sense of 1
Sense 1
one, 1, I, ace, single, unity
=> digit, figure
--- Similarity of adj 1
1 sense of 1
Sense 1
one, 1, i, ane
=> cardinal (vs. ordinal)
--- Antonyms of adj 1
1 sense of 1
Sense 1
one, 1, i, ane
INDIRECT (VIA cardinal) -> ordinal
--- Coordinate Terms (sisters) of noun 1
1 sense of 1
Sense 1
one, 1, I, ace, single, unity
-> digit, figure
=> binary digit
=> octal digit
=> decimal digit
=> duodecimal digit
=> hexadecimal digit
=> significant digit, significant figure
=> zero, 0, nought, cipher, cypher
=> one, 1, I, ace, single, unity
=> two, 2, II, deuce
=> three, 3, III, trio, threesome, tierce, leash, troika, triad, trine, trinity, ternary, ternion, triplet, tercet, terzetto, trey, deuce-ace
=> four, 4, IV, tetrad, quatern, quaternion, quaternary, quaternity, quartet, quadruplet, foursome, Little Joe
=> five, 5, V, cinque, quint, quintet, fivesome, quintuplet, pentad, fin, Phoebe, Little Phoebe
=> six, 6, VI, sixer, sise, Captain Hicks, half a dozen, sextet, sestet, sextuplet, hexad
=> seven, 7, VII, sevener, heptad, septet, septenary
=> eight, 8, VIII, eighter, eighter from Decatur, octad, ogdoad, octonary, octet
=> nine, 9, IX, niner, Nina from Carolina, ennead
--- Pertainyms of adj 1
1 sense of 1
Sense 1
one, 1, i, ane
--- Derived Forms of adj 1
--- Grep of noun 1
1
1-dodecanol
1-hitter
10
100
1000
10000
100000
1000000
1000000000
1000000000000
11
11-plus
11 november
12
12-tone music
12-tone system
120
13
14
144
14 july
15
1530s
15 august 1945
15 may organization
15 minutes
16
16 pf
17
1728
1750s
1760s
1770s
1780s
1790s
17 november
18
18-karat gold
1820s
1830s
1840s
1850s
1860s
1870s
1880s
1890s
19
1900s
1920s
1930s
1940s
1950s
1960s
1970s
1980s
1990s
1 chronicles
1 esdras
1 kings
1 maccabees
1 samuel
1st-class mail
1st baron beaverbrook
1st baron verulam
1st class
1st earl attlee
1st earl baldwin of bewdley
1st earl of balfour
1st lieutenant
1st viscount montgomery of alamein
21
9-11
9/11
atomic number 1
atomic number 101
atomic number 11
atomic number 111
atomic number 21
atomic number 31
atomic number 41
atomic number 51
atomic number 61
atomic number 71
atomic number 81
atomic number 91
august 1
biosafety level 1
cox-1
cyclooxygenase-1
december 31
element 111
herpes simplex 1
hs1
hsv-1
htlv-1
human t-cell leukemia virus-1
iodine-131
january 1
july 1
june 21
m-1
m-1 rifle
m1
may 1
november 1
november 11
number 1
sep 11
sept. 11
september 11
trisomy 21
ut1
v-1
vitamin a1
vitamin b1
vitamin k1
world war 1
convenience portal:
recent: Section Maps - index table - favoritesSavitri --Savitri extended toc Savitri Section Map --1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12
authors -- Crowley - Peterson - Borges - Wilber - Teresa -Aurobindo -Ramakrishna - Maharshi -Mother
places -- Garden - Inf. Art Gallery - Inf. Building - Inf. Library - Labyrinth - Library - School -Temple - Tower - Tower of MEM
powers -- Aspiration - Beauty - Concentration - Effort - Faith - Force - Grace - inspiration -Presence - Purity - Sincerity - surrender
difficulties -- cowardice - depres. - distract. - distress - dryness - evil - fear - forget - habits - impulse - incapacity - irritation - lost - mistakes - obscur. - problem - resist - sadness - self-deception - shame - sin - suffering
practices -- Lucid Dreaming - meditation - project - programming - Prayer - read Savitri - studysubjects -- CS - Cybernetics - Game Dev - Integral Theory - Integral Yoga - Kabbalah - Language - Philosophy - Poetry - Zen
6.01 books -- KC - ABA - Null -Savitri - SA O TAOC -SICP - The Gospel of SRK - TIC - The Library of Babel -TLD -TSOY - TTYODAS - TSZ - WOTM II
8 unsorted / add here -- Always - Everyday - Verbs